《Dombey and Son》——董贝父子（中英文对照）完结_派派后花园

用户中心 游戏论坛 社区服务
发帖 回复
倒序阅读 最近浏览的帖子最近浏览的版块
« 返回列表
阅读：7954 回复：62

[Novel] 《Dombey and Son》——董贝父子（中英文对照）完结

 刷新数据 楼层直达
慕若涵

ZxID：14387487

40471鲜花 1鸡蛋

等级: 总版主
配偶: 时不予
爱就像蓝天白云，晴空万里，突然暴风雨！
举报 只看该作者 20楼  发表于: 2013-11-03 0

Chapter 20
Mr Dombey goes upon a Journey
'Mr Dombey, Sir,' said Major Bagstock, 'Joee' B. is not in general a man of sentiment, for Joseph is tough. But Joe has his feelings, Sir, and when they are awakened - Damme, Mr Dombey,? cried the Major with sudden ferocity, 'this is weakness, and I won't submit to it)'
Major Bagstock delivered himself of these expressions on receiving Mr Dombey as his guest at the head of his own staircase in Princess's Place. Mr Dombey had come to breakfast with the Major, previous to their setting forth on their trip; and the ill-starved Native had already undergone a world of misery arising out of the muffins, while, in connexion with the general question of boiled eggs, life was a burden to him.
'It is not for an old soldier of the Bagstock breed,' observed the Major, relapsing into a mild state, 'to deliver himself up, a prey to his own emotions; but - damme, Sir,' cried the Major, in another spasm of ferocity, 'I condole with you!'
The Major's purple visage deepened in its hue, and the Major's lobster eyes stood out in bolder relief, as he shook Mr Dombey by the hand, imparting to that peaceful action as defiant a character as if it had been the prelude to his immediately boxing Mr Dombey for a thousand pounds a side and the championship of England. With a rotatory motion of his head, and a wheeze very like the cough of a horse, the Major then conducted his visitor to the sitting-room, and there welcomed him (having now composed his feelings) with the freedom and frankness ofa travelling companion.
'Dombey,' said the Major, 'I'm glad to see you. I'm proud to see you. There are not many men in Europe to whom J. Bagstock would say that - for Josh is blunt. Sir: it's his nature - but Joey B. is proud to see you, Dombey.'
'Major,' returned Mr Dombey, 'you are very obliging.'
'No, Sir,' said the Major, 'Devil a bit! That's not my character. If that had been Joe's character, Joe might have been, by this time, Lieutenant-General Sir Joseph Bagstock, K.C.B., and might have received you in very different quarters. You don't know old Joe yet, I find. But this occasion, being special, is a source of pride to me. By the Lord, Sir,' said the Major resolutely, 'it's an honour to me!'
Mr Dombey, in his estimation of himself and his money, felt that this was very true, and therefore did not dispute the point. But the instinctive recognition of such a truth by the Major, and his plain avowal of it, were very able. It was a confirmation to Mr Dombey, if he had required any, of his not being mistaken in the Major. It was an assurance to him that his power extended beyond his own immediate sphere; and that the Major, as an officer and a gentleman, had a no less becoming sense of it, than the beadle of the Royal Exchange.
And if it were ever consolatory to know this, or the like of this, it was consolatory then, when the impotence of his will, the instability of his hopes, the feebleness of wealth, had been so direfully impressed upon him. What could it do, his boy had asked him. Sometimes, thinking of the baby question, he could hardly forbear inquiring, himself, what could it do indeed: what had it done?
But these were lonely thoughts, bred late at night in the sullen despondency and gloom of his retirement, and pride easily found its reassurance in many testimonies to the truth, as unimpeachable and precious as the Major's. Mr Dombey, in his friendlessness, inclined to the Major. It cannot be said that he warmed towards him, but he thawed a little, The Major had had some part - and not too much - in the days by the seaside. He was a man of the world, and knew some great people. He talked much, and told stories; and Mr Dombey was disposed to regard him as a choice spirit who shone in society, and who had not that poisonous ingredient of poverty with which choice spirits in general are too much adulterated. His station was undeniable. Altogether the Major was a creditable companion, well accustomed to a life of leisure, and to such places as that they were about to visit, and having an air of gentlemanly ease about him that mixed well enough with his own City character, and did not compete with it at all. If Mr Dombey had any lingering idea that the Major, as a man accustomed, in the way of his calling, to make light of the ruthless hand that had lately crushed his hopes, might unconsciously impart some useful philosophy to him, and scare away his weak regrets, he hid it from himself, and left it lying at the bottom of his pride, unexamined.
'Where is my scoundrel?' said the Major, looking wrathfully round the room.
The Native, who had no particular name, but answered to any vituperative epithet, presented himself instantly at the door and ventured to come no nearer.
'You villain!' said the choleric Major, 'where's the breakfast?'
The dark servant disappeared in search of it, and was quickly heard reascending the stairs in such a tremulous state, that the plates and dishes on the tray he carried, trembling sympathetically as he came, rattled again, all the way up.
'Dombey,' said the Major, glancing at the Native as he arranged the table, and encouraging him with an awful shake of his fist when he upset a spoon, 'here is a devilled grill, a savoury pie, a dish of kidneys, and so forth. Pray sit down. Old Joe can give you nothing but camp fare, you see.
'Very excellent fare, Major,' replied his guest; and not in mere politeness either; for the Major always took the best possible care of himself, and indeed ate rather more of rich meats than was good for him, insomuch that his Imperial complexion was mainly referred by the faculty to that circumstance.
'You have been looking over the way, Sir,' observed the Major. 'Have you seen our friend?'
'You mean Miss Tox,' retorted Mr Dombey. 'No.'
'Charming woman, Sir,' said the Major, with a fat laugh rising in his short throat, and nearly suffocating him.
'Miss Tox is a very good sort of person, I believe,' replied Mr Dombey.
The haughty coldness of the reply seemed to afford Major Bagstock infinite delight. He swelled and swelled, exceedingly: and even laid down his knife and fork for a moment, to rub his hands.
'Old Joe, Sir,' said the Major, 'was a bit ofa favourite in that quarter once. But Joe has had his day. J. Bagstock is extinguished - outrivalled - floored, Sir.'
'I should have supposed,' Mr Dombey replied, 'that the lady's day for favourites was over: but perhaps you are jesting, Major.'
'Perhaps you are jesting, Dombey?' was the Major's rejoinder.
There never was a more unlikely possiblity. It was so clearly expressed in Mr Dombey's face, that the Major apologised.
'I beg your pardon,' he said. 'I see you are in earnest. I tell you what, Dombey.' The Major paused in his eating, and looked mysteriously indignant. 'That's a de-vilish ambitious woman, Sir.'
Mr Dombey said 'Indeed?' with frigid indifference: mingled perhaps with some contemptuous incredulity as to Miss Tox having the presumption to harbour such a superior quality.
'That woman, Sir,' said the Major, 'is, in her way, a Lucifer. Joey B. has had his day, Sir, but he keeps his eyes. He sees, does Joe. His Royal Highness the late Duke of York observed of Joey, at a levee, that he saw.'
The Major accompanied this with such a look, and, between eating, drinking, hot tea, devilled grill, muffins, and meaning, was altogether so swollen and inflamed about the head, that even Mr Dombey showed some anxiety for him.
'That ridiculous old spectacle, Sir,' pursued the Major, 'aspires. She aspires sky-high, Sir. Matrimonially, Dombey.'
'I am sorry for her,' said Mr Dombey.
'Don't say that, Dombey,' returned the Major in a warning voice.
'Why should I not, Major?' said Mr Dombey.
The Major gave no answer but the horse's cough, and went on eating vigorously.
'She has taken an interest in your household,' said the Major, stopping short again, 'and has been a frequent visitor at your house for some time now.'
'Yes,' replied Mr Dombey with great stateliness, 'Miss Tox was originally received there, at the time of Mrs Dombey's death, as a friend of my sister's; and being a well-behaved person, and showing a liking for the poor infant, she was permitted - may I say encouraged - to repeat her visits with my sister, and gradually to occupy a kind of footing of familiarity in the family. I have,' said Mr Dombey, in the tone of a man who was making a great and valuable concession, 'I have a respect for Miss Tox. She his been so obliging as to render many little services in my house: trifling and insignificant services perhaps, Major, but not to be disparaged on that account: and I hope I have had the good fortune to be enabled to acknowledge them by such attention and notice as it has been in my power to bestow. I hold myself indebted to Miss Tox, Major,' added Mr Dombey, with a slight wave of his hand, 'for the pleasure of your acquaintance.'
'Dombey,' said the Major, warmly: 'no! No, Sir! Joseph Bagstock can never permit that assertion to pass uncontradicted. Your knowledge of old Joe, Sir, such as he is, and old Joe's knowledge of you, Sir, had its origin in a noble fellow, Sir - in a great creature, Sir. Dombey!' said the Major, with a struggle which it was not very difficult to parade, his whole life being a struggle against all kinds of apoplectic symptoms, 'we knew each other through your boy.'
Mr Dombey seemed touched, as it is not improbable the Major designed he should be, by this allusion. He looked down and sighed: and the Major, rousing himself fiercely, again said, in reference to the state of mind into which he felt himself in danger of falling, that this was weakness, and nothing should induce him to submit to it.
'Our friend had a remote connexion with that event,' said the Major, 'and all the credit that belongs to her, J. B. is willing to give her, Sir. Notwithstanding which, Ma'am,' he added, raising his eyes from his plate, and casting them across Princess's Place, to where Miss Tox was at that moment visible at her window watering her flowers, 'you're a scheming jade, Ma'am, and your ambition is a piece of monstrous impudence. If it only made yourself ridiculous, Ma'am,' said the Major, rolling his head at the unconscious Miss Tox, while his starting eyes appeared to make a leap towards her, 'you might do that to your heart's content, Ma'am, without any objection, I assure you, on the part of Bagstock.' Here the Major laughed frightfully up in the tips of his ears and in the veins of his head. 'But when, Ma'am,' said the Major, 'you compromise other people, and generous, unsuspicious people too, as a repayment for their condescension, you stir the blood of old Joe in his body.'
'Major,' said Mr Dombey, reddening, 'I hope you do not hint at anything so absurd on the part of Miss Tox as - '
'Dombey,' returned the Major, 'I hint at nothing. But Joey B. has lived in the world, Sir: lived in the world with his eyes open, Sir, and his ears cocked: and Joe tells you, Dombey, that there's a devilish artful and ambitious woman over the way.'
Mr Dombey involuntarily glanced over the way; and an angry glance he sent in that direction, too.
'That's all on such a subject that shall pass the lips of Joseph Bagstock,' said the Major firmly. 'Joe is not a tale-bearer, but there are times when he must speak, when he will speak! - confound your arts, Ma'am,' cried the Major, again apostrophising his fair neighbour, with great ire, - 'when the provocation is too strong to admit of his remaining silent.'
The emotion of this outbreak threw the Major into a paroxysm of horse's coughs, which held him for a long time. On recovering he added:
'And now, Dombey, as you have invited Joe - old Joe, who has no other merit, Sir, but that he is tough and hearty - to be your guest and guide at Leamington, command him in any way you please, and he is wholly yours. I don't know, Sir,' said the Major, wagging his double chin with a jocose air, 'what it is you people see in Joe to make you hold him in such great request, all of you; but this I know, Sir, that if he wasn't pretty tough, and obstinate in his refusals, you'd kill him among you with your invitations and so forth, in double-quick time.'
Mr Dombey, in a few words, expressed his sense of the preference he received over those other distinguished members of society who were clamouring for the possession of Major Bagstock. But the Major cut him short by giving him to understand that he followed his own inclinations, and that they had risen up in a body and said with one accord, 'J. B., Dombey is the man for you to choose as a friend.'
The Major being by this time in a state of repletion, with essence of savoury pie oozing out at the corners of his eyes, and devilled grill and kidneys tightening his cravat: and the time moreover approaching for the departure of the railway train to Birmingham, by which they were to leave town: the Native got him into his great-coat with immense difficulty, and buttoned him up until his face looked staring and gasping, over the top of that garment, as if he were in a barrel. The Native then handed him separately, and with a decent interval between each supply, his washleather gloves, his thick stick, and his hat; which latter article the Major wore with a rakish air on one side of his head, by way of toning down his remarkable visage. The Native had previously packed, in all possible and impossible parts of Mr Dombey's chariot, which was in waiting, an unusual quantity of carpet-bags and small portmanteaus, no less apoplectic in appearance than the Major himself: and having filled his own pockets with Seltzer water, East India sherry, sandwiches, shawls, telescopes, maps, and newspapers, any or all of which light baggage the Major might require at any instant of the journey, he announced that everything was ready. To complete the equipment of this unfortunate foreigner (currently believed to be a prince in his own country), when he took his seat in the rumble by the side of Mr Towlinson, a pile of the Major's cloaks and great-coats was hurled upon him by the landlord, who aimed at him from the pavement with those great missiles like a Titan, and so covered him up, that he proceeded, in a living tomb, to the railroad station.
But before the carriage moved away, and while the Native was in the act of sepulture, Miss Tox appearing at her window, waved a lilywhite handkerchief. Mr Dombey received this parting salutation very coldly - very coldly even for him - and honouring her with the slightest possible inclination of his head, leaned back in the carriage with a very discontented look. His marked behaviour seemed to afford the Major (who was all politeness in his recognition of Miss Tox) unbounded satisfaction; and he sat for a long time afterwards, leering, and choking, like an over-fed Mephistopheles.
During the bustle of preparation at the railway, Mr Dombey and the Major walked up and down the platform side by side; the former taciturn and gloomy, and the latter entertaining him, or entertaining himself, with a variety of anecdotes and reminiscences, in most of which Joe Bagstock was the principal performer. Neither of the two observed that in the course of these walks, they attracted the attention of a working man who was standing near the engine, and who touched his hat every time they passed; for Mr Dombey habitually looked over the vulgar herd, not at them; and the Major was looking, at the time, into the core of one of his stories. At length, however, this man stepped before them as they turned round, and pulling his hat off, and keeping it off, ducked his head to Mr Dombey.
'Beg your pardon, Sir,' said the man, 'but I hope you're a doin' pretty well, Sir.'
He was dressed in a canvas suit abundantly besmeared with coal-dust and oil, and had cinders in his whiskers, and a smell of half-slaked ashes all over him. He was not a bad-looking fellow, nor even what could be fairly called a dirty-looking fellow, in spite of this; and, in short, he was Mr Toodle, professionally clothed.
'I shall have the honour of stokin' of you down, Sir,' said Mr Toodle. 'Beg your pardon, Sir. - I hope you find yourself a coming round?'
Mr Dombey looked at him, in return for his tone of interest, as if a man like that would make his very eyesight dirty.
''Scuse the liberty, Sir,' said Toodle, seeing he was not clearly remembered, 'but my wife Polly, as was called Richards in your family - '
A change in Mr Dombey's face, which seemed to express recollection of him, and so it did, but it expressed in a much stronger degree an angry sense of humiliation, stopped Mr Toodle short.
'Your wife wants money, I suppose,' said Mr Dombey, putting his hand in his pocket, and speaking (but that he always did) haughtily.
'No thank'ee, Sir,' returned Toodle, 'I can't say she does. I don't.'
Mr Dombey was stopped short now in his turn: and awkwardly: with his hand in his pocket.
'No, Sir,' said Toodle, turning his oilskin cap round and round; 'we're a doin' pretty well, Sir; we haven't no cause to complain in the worldly way, Sir. We've had four more since then, Sir, but we rubs on.'
Mr Dombey would have rubbed on to his own carriage, though in so doing he had rubbed the stoker underneath the wheels; but his attention was arrested by something in connexion with the cap still going slowly round and round in the man's hand.
'We lost one babby,' observed Toodle, 'there's no denyin'.'
'Lately,' added Mr Dombey, looking at the cap.
'No, Sir, up'ard of three years ago, but all the rest is hearty. And in the matter o readin', Sir,' said Toodle, ducking again, as if to remind Mr Dombey of what had passed between them on that subject long ago, 'them boys o' mine, they learned me, among 'em, arter all. They've made a wery tolerable scholar of me, Sir, them boys.'
'Come, Major!' said Mr Dombey.
'Beg your pardon, Sir,' resumed Toodle, taking a step before them and deferentially stopping them again, still cap in hand: 'I wouldn't have troubled you with such a pint except as a way of gettin' in the name of my son Biler - christened Robin - him as you was so good as to make a Charitable Grinder on.'
'Well, man,' said Mr Dombey in his severest manner. 'What about him?'
'Why, Sir,' returned Toodle, shaking his head with a face of great anxiety and distress, 'I'm forced to say, Sir, that he's gone wrong.
'He has gone wrong, has he?' said Mr Dombey, with a hard kind of satisfaction.
'He has fell into bad company, you see, genelmen,' pursued the father, looking wistfully at both, and evidently taking the Major into the conversation with the hope of having his sympathy. 'He has got into bad ways. God send he may come to again, genelmen, but he's on the wrong track now! You could hardly be off hearing of it somehow, Sir,' said Toodle, again addressing Mr Dombey individually; 'and it's better I should out and say my boy's gone rather wrong. Polly's dreadful down about it, genelmen,' said Toodle with the same dejected look, and another appeal to the Major.
'A son of this man's whom I caused to be educated, Major,' said Mr Dombey, giving him his arm. 'The usual return!'
'Take advice from plain old Joe, and never educate that sort of people, Sir,' returned the Major. 'Damme, Sir, it never does! It always fails!'
The simple father was beginning to submit that he hoped his son, the quondam Grinder, huffed and cuffed, and flogged and badged, and taught, as parrots are, by a brute jobbed into his place of schoolmaster with as much fitness for it as a hound, might not have been educated on quite a right plan in some undiscovered respect, when Mr Dombey angrily repeating 'The usual return!' led the Major away. And the Major being heavy to hoist into Mr Dombey's carriage, elevated in mid-air, and having to stop and swear that he would flay the Native alive, and break every bone in his skin, and visit other physical torments upon him, every time he couldn't get his foot on the step, and fell back on that dark exile, had barely time before they started to repeat hoarsely that it would never do: that it always failed: and that if he were to educate 'his own vagabond,' he would certainly be hanged.
Mr Dombey assented bitterly; but there was something more in his bitterness, and in his moody way of falling back in the carriage, and looking with knitted brows at the changing objects without, than the failure of that noble educational system administered by the Grinders' Company. He had seen upon the man's rough cap a piece of new crape, and he had assured himself, from his manner and his answers, that he wore it for his son.
So) from high to low, at home or abroad, from Florence in his great house to the coarse churl who was feeding the fire then smoking before them, everyone set up some claim or other to a share in his dead boy, and was a bidder against him! Could he ever forget how that woman had wept over his pillow, and called him her own child! or how he, waking from his sleep, had asked for her, and had raised himself in his bed and brightened when she carne in!
To think of this presumptuous raker among coals and ashes going on before there, with his sign of mourning! To think that he dared to enter, even by a common show like that, into the trial and disappointrnent of a proud gentleman's secret heart! To think that this lost child, who was to have divided with him his riches, and his projects, and his power, and allied with whom he was to have shut out all the world as with a double door of gold, should have let in such a herd to insult him with their knowledge of his defeated hopes, and their boasts of claiming community of feeling with himself, so far removed: if not of having crept into the place wherein he would have lorded it, alone!
He found no pleasure or relief in the journey. Tortured by these thoughts he carried monotony with him, through the rushing landscape, and hurried headlong, not through a rich and varied country, but a wilderness of blighted plans and gnawing jealousies. The very speed at which the train was whirled along, mocked the swift course of the young life that had been borne away so steadily and so inexorably to its foredoomed end. The power that forced itself upon its iron way - its own - defiant of all paths and roads, piercing through the heart of every obstacle, and dragging living creatures of all classes, ages, and degrees behind it, was a type of the triumphant monster, Death.
Away, with a shriek, and a roar, and a rattle, from the town, burrowmg among the dwellings of men and making the streets hum, flashing out into the meadows for a moment, mining in through the damp earth, booming on in darkness and heavy air, bursting out again into the sunny day so bright and wide; away, with a shriek, and a roar, and a rattle, through the fields, through the woods, through the corn, through the hay, through the chalk, through the mould, through the clay, through the rock, among objects close at hand and almost in the grasp, ever flying from the traveller, and a deceitful distance ever moving slowly within him: like as in the track of the remorseless monster, Death!
Through the hollow, on the height, by the heath, by the orchard, by the park, by the garden, over the canal, across the river, where the sheep are feeding, where the mill is going, where the barge is floating, where the dead are lying, where the factory is smoking, where the stream is running, where the village clusters, where the great cathedral rises, where the bleak moor lies, and the wild breeze smooths or ruffles it at its inconstant will; away, with a shriek, and a roar, and a rattle, and no trace to leave behind but dust and vapour: like as in the track of the remorseless monster, Death!
Breasting the wind and light, the shower and sunshine, away, and still away, it rolls and roars, fierce and rapid, smooth and certain, and great works and massive bridges crossing up above, fall like a beam of shadow an inch broad, upon the eye, and then are lost. Away, and still away, onward and onward ever: glimpses of cottage-homes, of houses, mansions, rich estates, of husbandry and handicraft, of people, of old roads and paths that look deserted, small, and insignificant as they are left behind: and so they do, and what else is there but such glimpses, in the track of the indomitable monster, Death!
Away, with a shriek, and a roar, and a rattle, plunging down into the earth again, and working on in such a storm of energy and perseverance, that amidst the darkness and whirlwind the motion seems reversed, and to tend furiously backward, until a ray of light upon the Wet wall shows its surface flying past like a fierce stream, Away once more into the day, and through the day, with a shrill yell of exultation, roaring, rattling, tearing on, spurning everything with its dark breath, sometimes pausing for a minute where a crowd of faces are, that in a minute more are not; sometimes lapping water greedily, and before the spout at which it drinks' has ceased to drip upon the ground, shrieking, roaring, rattling through the purple distance!
Louder and louder yet, it shrieks and cries as it comes tearing on resistless to the goal: and now its way, still like the way of Death, is strewn with ashes thickly. Everything around is blackened. There are dark pools of water, muddy lanes, and miserable habitations far below. There are jagged walls and falling houses close at hand, and through the battered roofs and broken windows, wretched rooms are seen, where 'want and fever hide themselves in many wretched shapes, while smoke and crowded gables, and distorted chimneys, and deformity of brick and mortar penning up deformity of mind and body, choke the murky distance. As Mr Dombey looks out of his carriage window, it is never in his thoughts that the monster who has brought him there has let the light of day in on these things: not made or caused them. It was the journey's fitting end, and might have been the end of everything; it was so ruinous and dreary.'
So, pursuing the one course of thought, he had the one relentless monster still before him. All things looked black, and cold, and deadly upon him, and he on them. He found a likeness to his misfortune everywhere. There was a remorseless triumph going on about him, and it galled and stung him in his pride and jealousy, whatever form it took: though most of all when it divided with him the love and memory of his lost boy.
There was a face - he had looked upon it, on the previous night, and it on him with eyes that read his soul, though they were dim with tears, and hidden soon behind two quivering hands - that often had attended him in fancy, on this ride. He had seen it, with the expression of last night, timidly pleading to him. It was not reproachful, but there was something of doubt, almost of hopeful incredulity in it, which, as he once more saw that fade away into a desolate certainty of his dislike, was like reproach. It was a trouble to him to think of this face of Florence.
Because he felt any new compunction towards it? No. Because the feeling it awakened in him - of which he had had some old foreshadowing in older times - was full-formed now, and spoke out plainly, moving him too much, and threatening to grow too strong for his composure. Because the face was abroad, in the expression of defeat and persecution that seemed to encircle him like the air. Because it barbed the arrow of that cruel and remorseless enemy on which his thoughts so ran, and put into its grasp a double-handed sword. Because he knew full well, in his own breast, as he stood there, tinging the scene of transition before him with the morbid colours of his own mind, and making it a ruin and a picture of decay, instead of hopeful change, and promise of better things, that life had quite as much to do with his complainings as death. One child was gone, and one child left. Why was the object of his hope removed instead of her?
The sweet, calm, gentle presence in his fancy, moved him to no reflection but that. She had been unwelcome to him from the first; she was an aggravation of his bitterness now. If his son had been his only child, and the same blow had fallen on him, it would have been heavy to bear; but infinitely lighter than now, when it might have fallen on her (whom he could have lost, or he believed it, without a pang), and had not. Her loving and innocent face rising before him, had no softening or winning influence. He rejected the angel, and took up with the tormenting spirit crouching in his bosom. Her patience, goodness, youth, devotion, love, were as so many atoms in the ashes upon which he set his heel. He saw her image in the blight and blackness all around him, not irradiating but deepening the gloom. More than once upon this journey, and now again as he stood pondering at this journey's end, tracing figures in the dust with his stick, the thought came into his mind, what was there he could interpose between himself and it?
The Major, who had been blowing and panting all the way down, like another engine, and whose eye had often wandered from his newspaper to leer at the prospect, as if there were a procession of discomfited Miss Toxes pouring out in the smoke of the train, and flying away over the fields to hide themselves in any place of refuge, aroused his friends by informing him that the post-horses were harnessed and the carriage ready.
'Dombey,' said the Major, rapping him on the arm with his cane, 'don't be thoughtful. It's a bad habit, Old Joe, Sir, wouldn't be as tough as you see him, if he had ever encouraged it. You are too great a man, Dombey, to be thoughtful. In your position, Sir, you're far above that kind of thing.'
The Major even in his friendly remonstrrnces, thus consulting the dignity and honour of Mr Dombey, and showing a lively sense of their importance, Mr Dombey felt more than ever disposed to defer to a gentleman possessing so much good sense and such a well-regulated mind; acoordingly he made an effort to listen to the Major's stories, as they trotted along the turnpike road; and the Major, finding both the pace and the road a great deal better adapted to his conversational powers than the mode of travelling they had just relinquished, came out of his entertainment,
But still the Major, blunt and tough as he was, and as he so very often said he was, administered some palatable catering to his companion's appetite. He related, or rather suffered it to escape him, accidentally, and as one might say, grudgingly and against his will, how there was great curiosity and excitement at the club, in regard of his friend Dombey. How he was suffocated with questions, Sir. How old Joe Bagstock was a greater man than ever, there, on the strength of Dombey. How they said, 'Bagstock, your friend Dombey now, what is the view he takes of such and such a question? Though, by the Rood, Sir,' said the Major, with a broad stare, 'how they discovered that J. B. ever came to know you, is a mystery!'
In this flow of spirits and conversation, only interrupted by his usual plethoric symptoms, and by intervals of lunch, and from time to time by some violent assault upon the Native, who wore a pair of ear-rings in his dark-brown ears, and on whom his European clothes sat with an outlandish impossibility of adjustment - being, of their own accord, and without any reference to the tailor's art, long where they ought to be short, short where they ought to be long, tight where they ought to be loose, and loose where they ought to be tight - and to which he imparted a new grace, whenever the Major attacked him, by shrinking into them like a shrivelled nut, or a cold monkey - in this flow of spirits and conversation, the Major continued all day: so that when evening came on, and found them trotting through the green and leafy road near Leamington, the Major's voice, what with talking and eating and chuckling and choking, appeared to be in the box under the rumble, or in some neighbouring hay-stack. Nor did the Major improve it at the Royal Hotel, where rooms and dinner had been ordered, and where he so oppressed his organs of speech by eating and drinking, that when he retired to bed he had no voice at all, except to cough with, and could only make himself intelligible to the dark servant by gasping at him.
He not only rose next morning, however, like a giant refreshed, but conducted himself, at breakfast like a giant refreshing. At this meal they arranged their daily habits. The Major was to take the responsibility of ordering evrything to eat and drink; and they were to have a late breakfast together every morning, and a late dinner together every day. Mr Dombey would prefer remaining in his own room, or walking in the country by himself, on that first day of their sojourn at Leamington; but next morning he would be happy to accompany the Major to the Pump-room, and about the town. So they parted until dinner-time. Mr Dombey retired to nurse his wholesome thoughts in his own way. The Major, attended by the Native carrying a camp-stool, a great-coat, and an umbrella, swaggered up and down through all the public places: looking into subscription books to find out who was there, looking up old ladies by whom he was much admired, reporting J. B. tougher than ever, and puffing his rich friend Dombey wherever he went. There never was a man who stood by a friend more staunchly than the Major, when in puffing him, he puffed himself.
It was surprising how much new conversation the Major had to let off at dinner-time, and what occasion he gave Mr Dombey to admire his social qualities. At breakfast next morning, he knew the contents of the latest newspapers received; and mentioned several subjects in connexion with them, on which his opinion had recently been sought by persons of such power and might, that they were only to be obscurely hinted at. Mr Dombey, who had been so long shut up within himself, and who had rarely, at any time, overstepped the enchanted circle within which the operations of Dombey and Son were conducted, began to think this an improvement on his solitary life; and in place of excusing himself for another day, as he had thought of doing when alone, walked out with the Major arm-in-arm.
“董贝先生，”白格斯托克少校说道，“乔埃•白一般来说并不是一个多愁善感的人，因为约瑟夫是坚强的。但是乔是有感情的，先生，当这些感情•真•的被唤醒的时候——他妈的，董贝先生，”少校突然凶猛地喊道，“这是个弱点，我不打算向它屈服！”
白格斯托克少校是在公主广场他自己的楼梯顶上迎接客人董贝先生时说这些话的。在他们出发旅行之前，董贝先生前来跟少校一道吃早餐；薄命倒霉的本地人由于做的松饼不合主人的口味，已经受尽种种折磨，至于煮鸡蛋引起的问题，生活对他来说真是个沉重的负担。
“白格斯托克家族的一个老兵不应当束手无策地听凭他成为自己感情的牺牲品，”少校态度温和下来，说道，“可是——他妈的，先生，”少校突然又凶猛起来，喊道，“我向您表示哀悼！”
当少校和董贝先生握手的时候，他的青紫色的脸孔的颜色加深了，他的龙虾眼睛更加突出地鼓了出来，因此在那和平的动作中加上了一层挑衅的色彩，仿佛这是一个序幕，接下去，他立即就要为一千镑赌金和英国的锦标与董贝先生进行拳击比赛似的。然后，少校一边转动着头，徐马咳嗽一般地喘着气，一边把客人领到起居室（这时他的情绪已镇静下来了），以一个旅伴无拘无束、坦率真诚的态度欢迎他。
“董贝，”少校说道，“我见到您很高兴。我见到您感到自豪。在欧洲，乔•白格斯托克能对他们说这种话的人是不多的——因为乔希是个直肠直肚，不会虚情假意的人。先生，他生性就是这样——但乔埃•白见到您感到自豪，董贝。”
“少校，”董贝先生说道“您很谦和有礼。”
“不，先生，”少校说，“绝对不是！那不是我的性格。如果那是乔的性格，那么乔现在可能已经是陆军中将约瑟夫•白格斯托克爵士，（巴士高级勋位爵士），可能已经在大不相同的公馆里接待您了。看来您还不了解老乔。但是这次非同寻常的机会是我自豪的源泉。真的，先生，”少校坚决地说道，“这是我的光荣！”
董贝先生根据他对他本人和对他的金钱的评价，觉得这话说得千真万确，因此没有辩驳。但是少校本能地认识这个真理并爽直地作出这个声明，这是令人愉快的。对于董贝先生来说，它证实了（如果他需要证实的话）他对少校的看法没有错。它使他相信：他的权势已扩展到他直接管辖的业务范围之外。少校这位军官和绅士对他权势的正确认识与伦敦交易所的差役相比丝毫不差。
如果说，知道这个情况或类似的情况过去一直是他的一种安慰的话，那么现在，当他的意志无能为力，他的希望动摇不稳，他的财富软弱无能的印象多么悲惨地铭刻在他的心头的时候，知道这个情况更是他的一种安慰。财富能做什么？——他的男孩子曾经这样问过他。他有时想到这孩子的问题时也禁不住问他自己，它真能做什么？它做到了什么呢？
这些都是他在深夜与世隔绝之情况下愁眉不展、意气消沉、黯然忧伤时所产生的隐秘的思想，但是高傲很容易从这个真理的许多证明中重新使他产生信心，这些证明就跟少校的证明一样不容怀疑，一样宝贵可爱。董贝先生在没有朋友的情况下对少校产生了好感。不能说他对他满腔热情，而只能说他稍稍解了点冻。在海滨的那些日子里，少校曾经起过一些作用（不很大）。他是个上层社会里的人物，认识一些重要人物。他健谈，爱讲趣闻轶事；董贝先生喜欢把他看成是在社会上抛头露面的才士名流，但却没有才士名流通常掺杂得过多的有害的寒酸气。他的地位是不可否认的。总的说来，少校是个可以称许的旅伴；他对闲暇安逸的生活十分习惯，对他们即将前往游览的名胜也十分熟悉。在他身上流露出一种上流人士悠闲自在的气派，它和董贝先生本人忙忙碌碌的城市风格搭配得不错，又根本不和它竞争高低。如果董贝先生心中出现过这样的念头，那只残酷无情的手最近曾经摧毁了他的希望，而少校出于他的天职，习惯于把这类事情看得满不在乎，因此他可能在无意间向他灌输一些有用的哲学，驱除他淡弱的哀惜；——如果董贝先生心中出现过这样的念头的话，那么他是把它掩藏起来了，连他自己也不清楚，并不加考察地让自己的高傲把它压在最底层。
“我的无赖在哪里？”少校怒气冲冲地环视着房间，说道。
本地人没有固定的名字，不论用什么辱骂的绰号呼唤他，他都应声回答；这时他立即出现在门口，不敢再向前走近。
“你这坏蛋！”肝火旺盛的少校说道，“早餐在哪里？”
肤色黝黑的仆人离开去取早餐，不一会儿就听到他战战兢兢地重新上楼；托盘里的盘子和碟子都同情地震颤着，一路上卡嗒卡嗒地响着。
“董贝，”少校说，一边向正在餐桌上摆放食品的本地人看了一眼；当他掉落一只匙子的时候，少校就威吓地挥挥拳头，以示鼓励。“这是辣子烤肉，这是咸馅饼，这是一碟腰子，还有其他等等。请坐下吧。您看，老乔没什么招待您，只能请您吃行军的伙食啦！”
“饭菜好极了，少校，”客人回答道，这倒不仅仅是说客气话，因为少校总是尽量把自己照料得很好；事实上他荤菜吃得太多，已经超出有益于健康的程度；他那红光满面的气色主要归因于他的这种嗜好。
“您在看对面的房屋，先生，”少校说道，“您看到了我们的朋友没有？”
“您是说托克斯小姐吗？”董贝先生回答道，“没有看到。”
“迷人的女人哪，先生，”少校说道，他那短喉咙中发出了纵情的大笑声，几乎使他透不过气来。
“我觉得，托克斯小姐是一个很好的人，”董贝先生回答道。
傲慢、冷淡的回答似乎使白格斯托克少校感到无比高兴。他非常兴奋，非常得意，甚至把刀和叉放下片刻，搓起手来。
“先生，”少校说道，“老乔曾经一度是那个房屋里得宠的人。但是乔的好日子已经过去了。乔已经相形见绌，被别人胜过，被别人打败了，先生。这就是我要跟您说的，董贝。”少校停止吃东西，神色神秘而愤怒，“那是个像魔鬼一样野心勃勃的女人，先生。”
董贝先生说了声：“真的吗？”他是冷冷淡淡、漠不关心的，其中也许还夹杂着由于轻蔑而产生的不信任：托克斯小姐怎么竟胆敢怀有野心这样高超的品质呢？
“先生，”少校说，“那个女人就她的本性来说是个恶魔。乔埃•白的好日子已经过去了，但是他的眼睛是继续注视着的。他洞察一切，乔就是这样的。已故的约克郡公爵殿下有一次在早朝中谈到乔的时候曾经说过，他洞察一切。”
少校在讲这些话的时候，露出一副异乎寻常的神色；当他在喝热茶、吃辣子烤肉、松饼和进行意味深长的谈话中间，头是那么兴奋和激怒，甚至连董贝先生也为他表示几分忧虑。
“先生，”少校继续说道，“那个可笑的老女人想要高攀。
她想要高攀到天上，先生。在婚姻上，董贝。”
“我为她感到遗憾。”董贝先生说道。
“别说那个，董贝，”少校用警告的声调说道。
“为什么不说，少校？”董贝先生问道。
少校除了发出像马的咳嗽一样的声音外，没有回答别的，并起劲吃着。
“她对您的家已经产生了兴趣，”少校又停止吃东西，说道，“好些时间以来，她一直是您家的常客。”
“是的，”董贝先生极为庄严地回答道，“托克斯小姐最初是在董贝夫人逝世时，作为我妹妹的一位朋友，在我家受到接待的。由于她是个举止得当、很有礼貌的人，对那个可怜的婴儿又表示喜爱，所以我允许她，可以说是我鼓励她，跟我妹妹一道，经常不断地到我家来拜访，并逐渐地跟这个家庭建立了一种亲近融洽的关系。我，”董贝先生说，他的声调是作出重大的、有价值的让步的人才会有的，“我尊敬托克斯小姐。她很殷勤地在我家里帮了很多小忙，也许这些都是鸡毛蒜皮、微不足道的小忙，少校，但不应当因为这个缘故而贬损它们。我希望我有幸能在我的力量所及的范围内给予注意和关切，以表示感谢。我认为我自己就是多亏了托克斯小姐，少校，”董贝先生轻轻地挥着手，接下去说道，“才有幸跟您相识的。”
“董贝，”少校激昂地说道，“不，不，先生！约瑟夫•白格斯托克不能不对这种说法提出异议。您认识老乔，先生，以及老乔认识您，先生，根源都是由于一位高贵的人，先生，一位卓越非凡的人儿，先生，”少校说道，一边显露出内心痛苦斗争的表情；要做到这一点在他是不难的，因为他这一生都是在跟各种中风的症候作斗争；“董贝，我们是通过您的男孩子而相互认识的。”
董贝先生听到他的这句暗示似乎很受感动（很可能少校有意指望他会这样）。他低垂着眼睛，叹了一口气；少校呢，猛烈地振作起精神；当提到他觉得他本人有危险陷入那种痛苦心情时，他再次说，这是个弱点，没有什么能诱使他向它屈服。
“我们的朋友与我们之间的认识只有间接的关系，”少校说道，“凡是属于她的功劳，乔•白是乐意给她的，先生。尽管如此，夫人，”他接着说，一边抬起眼睛，越过公主广场，望过去，这时可以看见托克斯小姐正在窗口浇花，“您是个女流氓，夫人，您的野心无耻到了极点。如果这仅仅使您自己滑稽可笑，夫人，”少校向一无所知的托克斯小姐摇晃着脑袋说道，这时他那鼓鼓的眼睛好像要跳向她身上去似的，“您满可以痛痛快快地那样做，我敢向您保证，白格斯托克决不会有任何反对。”这时少校可怕地哈哈大笑，连耳朵尖和头上的血管都震颤起来了，“可是，夫人，”少校说道，“当您损害别人，而且损害的是宽宏大量、毫无猜疑的人，来报答他们对您屈尊俯就的厚意，那么您就叫老乔身上的血液沸腾起来了。”
“少校，”董贝先生红着脸说道，“我希望您说到托克斯小姐的时候，别暗示任何荒谬绝伦的事情——”
“董贝，”少校回答道，“我什么也没有暗示。但是乔埃•白是生活在这个世界上的，先生，是张开眼睛生活在这个世界上的，先生，他的耳朵也是竖起来的；乔告诉您，董贝，就在路对过，有一个非常非常狡猾和野心勃勃的女人。”
董贝先生不由得向广场对过望了一眼；他朝那个方向投射过去的是愤怒的眼光。
“约瑟夫•白格斯托克在这个问题上想要讲的话，没有半句留在嘴里的了，”少校斩钉截铁地说道，“乔不是个搬弄是非的人，但有时候，当挑衅强烈得叫他不能再沉默下去的时候，他必须说，他•想•要说——您那该死的奸计，夫人！”少校又火冒三丈地向着他的女邻居大声喊道。
这突然爆发的感情激动又引起少校发出一阵马的咳嗽般的声音，把他折磨了好久；当他恢复过来以后，他又继续说道：
“现在，董贝，既然您邀请乔——老乔当您的客人和莱明顿①的向导，那就请随意指挥他吧，他是完全属于您的。他没有别的优点，先生，但他是坚强不屈和诚恳热情的。我不知道，先生，”少校带着诙谐的神气，摇摆着他的双下巴颏，说道，“你们这些人在乔身上看到了什么，使你们全都向他提出了这样重大的请求；不过我明白，如果他不是坚强不屈、顽抗到底地拒绝这些邀请的话，那么你们就会用请贴及其他一类东西把他的这条命加快一倍地断送了。”
--------
①莱明顿（Leamington）：英格兰沃里克郡的一个城镇，是有名的矿泉疗养地。
董贝先生三言两语地表示他认识到，社会上其他杰出的人物全都争争吵吵地想把白格斯托克少校据为己有，而少校对他本人的偏爱则超过他们之上。但是少校立刻打断他，让他明白，他是根据自己的心意行事的；他的这些心意全都一致起立，用一个声调对他说，“乔•白，董贝是您应当选来做朋友的人。”
少校这时吃得饱饱的，咸馅饼的液汁从他的眼角中渗流出来，辣子烤肉和腰子绷紧了他的领带；火车开往伯明翰的时间已经临近（他们是乘火车离开城市的），本地人非常困难地给他穿上厚大衣，扣上钮扣；他的脸孔终于从衣服的顶端露了出来，眼睛鼓着往外看，嘴巴张着喘气，仿佛他是装在一个琵琶桶里似的。接着，本地人把他的软皮手套、粗手杖和帽子一件件地递给他，每递完一件总要隔适当的间歇才递下一件。他把那顶帽子时髦地歪戴在头的一边，为的是使他那惊人的面貌变得柔和一些。董贝先生的四轮轻便马车正在外面等待着，本地人事先在马车中一切可能的和不可能的角落里塞满了数量异常之多的毡制旅行提包和小旅行皮包；它们那鼓鼓囊囊的外表就跟少校本人一样，好像患了中风症似的；本地人在自己的口袋中又塞满了塞尔查矿泉水、东印度群岛的雪利酒、夹心面包片、围巾、望远镜、地图和报纸，这一类随身携带的轻便物品是少校在旅行中随时可能要的。然后，本地人报告，一切都已准备就绪。为了把这位不幸的外国人（人们传说他在本国是位王子）装备得齐全无缺，当他和托林森先生并排坐在马车后座上的时候，房东又把一堆少校的斗篷和厚大衣猛掷到他身上；这位房东像一位泰坦①，从铺石路上把这些巨弹对准他投射过来，把他完全蒙盖住了，他就像埋葬在一个活坟墓里似地向着火车站前进。
但是在马车出发之前，正当本地人被埋葬的时候，托克斯小姐出现在她的窗口，挥着一块像百合花一样纯白的手绢。董贝先生很冷淡地——甚至对他来说也是很冷淡地——接受了这个送行的问候；他的头极为轻微地点了一下作为回礼，然后神色十分不愉快地仰靠在马车中。他这故意的态度使少校感到无比高兴。（他倒很有礼貌地跟托克斯小姐打了招呼），后来他长久地坐在那里，眼睛斜瞅着，嘴巴喘着气，像吃得过多的梅菲斯托菲尔斯②一样。
--------
①泰坦（Titan）：希腊神话中与神斗争的巨人族。
②梅菲斯托菲尔斯：德国诗人哥德所著《浮士德》中的魔鬼。
在车站临开车前忙忙乱乱的时间里，董贝先生和少校在月台上并排地走来走去；董贝先生沉默寡言，闷闷不乐，少校则以各种轶事和回忆（其中大部分的主要角色都是乔•白格斯托克）来使他或使他自己开心消遣。他们两人谁也没有注意到，他们在散步过程中已吸引了一位工人的注意；那位工人站在机车旁边；他们每次从旁经过的时候，他都触一触帽檐向他们行礼；因为董贝先生按照平时的习惯，没有正面去看普通老百姓，而是越过他们的头顶望出去；少校呢，正全神贯注地在讲他的趣闻轶事，所以谁也没有理会到这位工人。可是当他们向后转的时候，那人终于走到他们面前，脱下帽子，拿在手中，向董贝先生低头鞠躬。
“请原谅，先生，”那人说道，“我希望您身体健康，生活愉快，先生。”
他穿着一套帆布衣服，上面布满斑斑点点的煤灰和油垢，连鬓胡子当中有着煤屑，全身上下散发出一股半熄灭的灰烬的气味。尽管这样，他并不是一个难看的人，也不能说他是个看上去肮脏的人；直接了当地说吧，他就是穿着工作服的图德尔先生。
“我很荣幸将在这一路上为你们往锅炉里添煤烧火，”图德尔先生说道，“请原谅，先生，我希望您身体开始恢复过来了吧！”
董贝先生嫌恶地看着他，回答他那关切的声调，仿佛像他那样的人甚至会把他的视野也玷污了似的。
“请原谅我的冒昧，先生，”图德尔先生看到董贝先生已记不清他了，就说道：“不过我的老婆波利，在您家里管她叫做理查兹的——”
董贝先生脸色的变化使图德尔先生突然说不出话来。它似乎表示他已记起他来，实际上也确实如此，但它却以更强烈的程度愤怒地表示出一种屈辱感。
“你的老婆需要钱吧，我想，”董贝先生把手伸进衣袋里，傲慢地说道，不过他经常是这样说话的。
“不，谢谢您，先生，”图德尔回答道，“她需要不需要我不好说。我不需要。”
现在轮到董贝先生突然尴尬地说不出话来了，他的手还放在衣袋里。
“不，先生，”图德尔把他的油布帽子在手里一圈又一圈地打着转，“我们过得不错，先生。我们没有理由抱怨生活，先生。从那时以来，我们又添了四个孩子，先生，但是我们还能勉勉强强过得下去。”
董贝先生真想使劲地挤到他的车厢里去，那怕这样做会把这烧锅炉的火夫给挤到车轮底下也罢；但是这时他的注意力却被那依旧在那人手里慢慢打转的油布帽子上的什么东西吸引住了。
“我们失去了一个小娃娃，”图德尔说，“这是不能否认的。”
“最近吗？”董贝先生看着那帽子，问道。
“不，先生，三年多以前的事了，不过其余的孩子全都很强健。说到念书的事，先生，”图德尔先生又鞠了一个躬，说道，仿佛他想要向董贝先生提醒好久以前他们之间在这方面曾经发生过的事情似的，“归根到底，我的这些男孩子们他们全都教我。先生，他们这些男孩子已经让我成了一个能读会写的人了。”
“走吧，少校！”董贝先生说道。
“请原谅，先生，”图德尔走到他们前面，又恭恭敬敬地拦住他们，继续往下说，他的手里依旧拿着帽子，“如果我不是想把我们的谈话引到我的儿子拜勒的话，那么我本不想用这些话来打搅您的；拜勒的教名叫罗宾，就是他，承蒙您的好意，让他成了一名慈善的磨工。”
“唔，您说，”董贝先生极为严厉地说道，“他怎么了？”
“唉，先生，”图德尔摇着头，脸上露出很大的忧虑与痛苦，回答道，“我不得不说，先生，他走错路了。”
“他走错路了，真的吗？”董贝先生说道，心中感到一种残忍的满足。
“先生们，你们知道，他交了坏朋友了，”那位父亲用愁闷的眼光望着他们两人，继续说道，他把少校显然也拉入谈话，是为了取得他的同情，“他走到邪路上去了。上帝保佑，他也许是会回来的，先生们，可是现在他是在错误的轨道上行走。您也许总会听到这件事的，先生，”图德尔又单独对着董贝先生说道，“不过最好还是由我自己来告诉您，对您说，我的孩子走错路了。波利悲伤得不得了，先生们，”图德尔露出同样沮丧的神色，再一次向少校求助，说道。
“我曾帮助这个人的儿子去受教育，少校，”董贝先生先生挽着他的胳膊，说道，“到头来通常是这样的报答！”
“请接受老乔直率的忠告，千万别去教育这一类人，先生，”少校回答道，“他妈的，先生，千万别做那种事！那样做总是失败的！”
这位老实人的儿子，过去的磨工，曾经被他那野兽般粗暴、残忍的老师吓唬过，殴打过，鞭挞过，在身上烙过印，并像鹦鹉般地教过；由这种人担任老师职务，就像让猎狗担任这种职务一样不合适。当这位头脑简单的父亲正想表示希望他的儿子不要在某些方面接受了错误的教育的时候，董贝先生怒冲冲地重复了一句：“到头来通常是这样的报答！”，就领着少校走开了。少校身子很重，很不容易把他举起送进董贝先生的车厢里；他被悬举在半空，每当他的脚踩不到车厢门口的踏板，重新落在肤色黝黑的流亡者的身上时，他就发誓赌咒地大骂说，他要把本地人活活剥下皮来，要把他的每根骨头都打断，还要让他的身体吃其他各种苦头；少校进了车厢以后，嘶哑地重复说，千万别做那种事，那样做总是失败的，如果他要让“自己这位流浪汉”去受教育的话，那么这小子到头来准会被绞死的；话音刚落，火车就开了。
董贝先生心里很不好受地表示同意；但是在他的不好受中，在他仰靠在车厢里、皱着眉头看着车外不断变化的景物时那郁郁不乐的神色中，还包含着另外的意义，它并不是由于磨工公司举办的高贵的教育制度遭到失败所引起的。他刚才在那人的质地粗糙的帽子上看到一块新的黑纱；他从他的态度和回答中可以肯定，他是为他的儿子保罗佩戴的。
正是这样！从地位高的到地位低的，在家里或在外面，从住在他的宏伟的公馆中的弗洛伦斯开始，一直到这位正在给锅炉烧火，在他们前面正冒出黑烟来的粗汉，每个人都认为对他死去的孩子享有自己的一份权利，都成为他的竞争对手！他能忘记那个女人曾经怎样在保罗的枕边痛哭，把他称做她自己的孩子吗？他能忘记那孩子从睡眠中醒来的时候怎样打听她，而当她进来的时候，他又怎样喜形于色地从床上坐起来吗？
想一想这个在煤块和灰烬中间拨弄火耙子的人正毫无顾忌地佩戴着他那服丧的标志，在前面向前行进吧！想一想他竟敢那怕是采用那样普普通通的一种表示，来分担一位高傲的绅士的秘密的心中的烦恼与失望吧！想一想这个死去的孩子本应当和他共享财富与权力，本应当与他共同策划未来的事业，本应当和他一起像关上双重金门一样地与全世界隔绝的，却竟会让这样一类愚昧无知的平民闯进来，对他破灭的希望了如指掌，并扬扬得意地夸耀能跟他分担与他们如此疏远的感情上的悲痛，用这种方式来侮辱他吧！且不说他们还可能已偷偷地爬进他想独自霸占的地方了呢！
他没有从旅行中找到快乐或安慰。他被这些思想折磨着，怀着忧闷无聊的心情，通过了迅速飞逝的风光景色；他匆匆穿过的不是物产富饶、绚丽多采的国家，而是茫茫一片破灭了的计划与令人苦恼的妒嫉。急速转动的火车速度本身嘲笑着年轻生命的迅速过程，它被多么坚定不移，多么铁面无情地带向预定的终点。一股力量迫使它在它的铁路——它自己的道路——上急驰，它藐视其他一切道路和小径，冲破每一个障碍，拉着各种阶级、年龄和地位的人群和生物，向前奔驶；这股力量就是那耀武扬威的怪物——死亡！
它尖叫着，呼吼着，卡嗒卡嗒地响着，向远方开去；它从城市出发，穿进人们的住宅区，使街道喧嚣活跃；它在片刻间突然出现在草原上，接着钻进潮湿的土地，在黑暗与沉闷的空气中隆隆前进，然后它又突然进入了多么灿烂、多么宽广、阳光照耀的白天。它尖叫着，呼吼着，卡嗒卡嗒地响着，向远方开去；它穿过田野，穿过森林，穿过谷物，穿过干草，穿过白垩地，穿过沃土，穿过粘泥，穿过岩石，穿过近在手边、几乎就在掌握之中、但却永远从旅客身边飞去的东西，这时一个虚幻的远景永远在他心中缓慢地随他移动着，就像在那个冷酷无情的怪物——死亡的轨道上前进一样！
它穿过洼地，爬上山岗，经过荒原，经过果园，经过公园，经过花园，越过运河、越过河流，经过羊群正在吃草的地方，经过磨坊正在运转的地方，经过驳船正在漂流的地方，经过死人躺着的地方，经过工厂正在冒烟的地方，经过小溪正在奔流的地方，经过村庄簇集的地方，经过宏伟的大教堂高高耸立的地方，经过生长着石竹、狂风反复无常地有时使它表面平顺光滑、有时又使它兴波起浪的萧瑟凄凉的荒原；它尖叫着，呼吼着，卡嗒卡嗒地响着，向远方开去，除了尘埃与蒸汽外，不留下其他任何痕迹，就像在那个冷酷无情的怪物——死亡的轨道上前进一样！
迎着风和光，迎着阵雨和阳光，它转动着，吼叫着，猛烈地、迅速地、平稳地、确信地向远方开去，向更远的地方开去。巨大的堤坝和宏伟的桥梁像一束一英寸宽的阴暗的光线闪现在眼前，然后又消失了。它向远方，更远的地方开去，向前，永远向前地开去，瞥见了茅舍，瞥见了房屋、公馆、富饶的庄园，瞥见了农田和手工作坊，瞥见了人们，瞥见了古老的道路和小径（当它们被抛在后面的时候，看去是那么荒凉，渺小和微不足道——它们也确实如此——）、在难以制服的怪物——死亡的轨道上，除了瞥见这些东西之外，又还有什么别的呢？
它尖叫着，呼吼着，卡嗒卡嗒地响着，向远方开去；它重新投入地面，以狂风暴雨般充沛的精力和坚韧不拔的精神向前奔驶；在黑暗与旋风中它的车轮似乎倒转，猛烈地向后面退回去，直到射向潮湿的墙上的光辉显示出，它的顶部表面正像一条湍急的溪流一般向前飞奔过去。它发出了欢天喜地的尖叫声，呼吼着，卡嗒卡嗒地响着，又一次进入了白天和经过了白天，急匆匆地继续向前奔驰着；它用它黑色的呼吸唾弃一切，有时在人群聚集的地方停歇一分钟，一分钟以后他们就再也看不见了；它有时贪婪无厌地狂饮着水，当它饮水的喷管还没有停止滴水之前，它就尖叫着，呼吼着，卡嗒卡嗒地响着，开向紫红色的远方去了！
当它急急匆匆、不可抗拒地向着目标奔驰的时候，它尖叫、呼吼得更响更响了；这时它的道路又像死亡的道路一样，厚厚地铺盖着灰烬。周围的一切都变得黑暗了。在很下面的地方是黑暗的水池，泥泞的胡同，简陋的住宅。附近有断垣残壁和坍塌的房屋，通过露出窟窿的屋顶和破损的窗子可以看到可怜的房间，房间中显露出贫困与热病的各种惨状；烟尘、堆积的山墙、变形的烟囱、残破的砖头和废弃的灰浆，把畸形的身心关在里面，并且堵挡住阴暗的远方。当董贝先生从车厢窗户望出去时，他没有想到，把他运载到这里来的怪物只不过是让白天的亮光照射到这些景物上面，它没有制造它们，也不是它们发生的原因。这是恰当的旅程终点，也可能是一切事物的终点——它是多么破落与凄凉。
因此，当他沿着那条思路想下去的时候，那个残酷无情的怪物仍然出现在他眼前。一切事物都暗淡地、冷酷地、死气沉沉地看着他，他也同样地看着它们，他到处都看到与他的不幸相似的地方。周围的一切事物都毫无怜悯心地庆贺着对他的胜利，不论这种庆贺采取什么形式，它都伤害与刺痛了他的高傲与妒嫉心；特别是当它与他分享他对那死去的孩子的热爱或参与他对他的回忆的时候，他的痛苦就格外强烈。
在这一次旅行中有一张脸孔经常出现在他的浮思漫想之中；前一天夜间他曾看见它，它也看见他，它上面的两只眼睛虽然被泪水弄模糊了，而且立即被两只发抖的手捂住了，但是却觉察到了他的灵魂。他在旅程中看到它就跟昨天夜间的表情一样，胆怯地向他恳求。它并不是责备的表情，但其中却有某些疑问，几乎可以说是几分缥缈不定的希望；当他再去看它的时候，这缥缈不定的希望消失了，变为悲伤绝望的确信（确信他不喜欢她），所以它又有些像责备。当想到弗洛伦斯的这张脸的时候，他感到烦恼。

　　是不是因为他看到这张脸感觉到什么新的内疚呢？不是，而是因为这张脸在他内心所唤醒的、他先前曾经模糊产生的感觉，现在已充分形成，清楚地表达出来，使他十分心烦意乱，它眼看着就要变得十分强烈，使他无法安宁；是因为这张脸把他遭到的挫折和受到的残害体现出来，它无处不在，似乎像空气一样包围着他；是因为这张脸给他正在想着的残酷无情的敌人的箭装上倒钩，把一把两刃的利剑交到敌人手中；是因为他站在那里，给眼前不断变化的景物涂上一层与他自己思想一样病态的颜色，使它成为一幅崩溃与衰败的图景，而不是使它充满了美好的希望，预示着似锦的前程；这时候他心中十分清楚：生命跟死亡一样能引起他的哀怨。一个孩子逝世了，一个孩子活下来。为什么是他希望所寄托的对象被夺走了，而不是她？

　　在他的浮思漫想中出现的那张可爱的、平静的、温柔的脸没有使他产生任何其他想法。从一开始，她就是不受他欢迎的，现在她加剧了他的痛苦。如果他的儿子是他唯一的孩子，而且遭受到同样的打击，虽然这打击也十分沉重，难以忍受，但比起现在，当这打击有可能落在她身上但实际却没有落在她身上的时候，那种打击是无比地轻多了，因为她是他可以或者他相信他可以不感到痛苦地失去的。浮现在他面前的那张天真烂漫的脸并没有使他的心肠变软，并没有使他回心转意，对她喜欢起来。他拒绝了天使，但却接受了潜伏在他胸中、痛苦折磨着他的恶魔。她的耐性、善良、年轻、忠诚、热爱，就像他践踏在脚下的灰烬中的许多细尘。他在他周围一片阴影与黑暗中看到她的形象不是照亮了而是加深了阴暗。他怎么能和她的这个形象一刀两断，永远隔绝呢？在这次旅行中，这个想法在他心中已经出现不止一次了，现在在旅程的终点，当他站在那里用手杖在灰尘中画着图形的时候，它又在他心中冒出来了。

　　少校像另一台机车一样，一路上一直在喷气和喘气；他的眼睛经常离开报纸，斜眼看着远景，仿佛被打得落花流水的托克斯小姐们正一个个排着队从火车的烟囱中喷出来，飞越田野，躲藏在什么隐蔽安全的地方似的；这时他把他的朋友从沉思中唤醒，告诉他，驿马已经套上马具，马车已经准备好了。

　　“董贝，”少校用手杖捅了捅他的胳膊，说道，“别爱沉思。这是个坏习惯。如果老乔也养成这样的习惯，先生，那么他就不会像您现在看到的这样坚强不屈了。您是个伟大的人物，董贝，不能这么喜爱沉思。处在您这样的地位，大可不必把精力耗在那种事情上面。”

　　少校甚至在他友好的劝告中也考虑到董贝先生的尊严和荣誉，表示十分明白它们的重要性，所以董贝先生对一个见解这样正确、头脑这样清醒的上层社会人士的意见就比平时更爱听从了。因此，当他们沿着征收通行税的道路急匆匆地行进的时候，他作出努力来听少校讲趣闻轶事；少校呢，觉得不论是速度还是道路都比他们刚才结束的旅行方式更适应他的谈话能力，所以就讲一些话来使他开心消遣。

　　少校一直兴致勃勃、滔滔不绝地谈着话，只有他一向就有的多血症症状发作的时候，吃午饭的时候和他不时愤怒殴打本地人的时候，才把谈话打断。本地人在深褐色的耳朵上佩带了一对耳环，身上穿了一套欧洲服装；这套服装对他这个欧洲人是很不相配的，这倒并不是由于裁缝师傅的手艺不好，而是由于衣服本身不合身，该短的地方长，该长的地方短，该松的地方紧，该紧的地方松；他还给这套服装增添了一个优点，每当少校向他进攻的时候，他就像一个干透了的硬壳果或挨冻的猴子那样，往衣服里面缩了进去。少校就这样整天兴致勃勃、滔滔不绝地谈着话，因此，当晚上来临，他们在靠近莱明顿的树木葱茏的道路上匆匆行进的时候，少校由于谈话，吃东西，吃吃地笑和喘气的结果，他的声音仿佛是从马车后座下面的箱子中或从附近某个干草堆里发出来似的。他们在皇家旅馆预定了房间和晚饭，少校到旅馆后声音不见好转，而且由于他在这里用饮食来狠狠地压迫说话器官，所以到了睡觉的时候，他除了咳嗽之外，就一点声音也没有了，只能向肤色黝黑的仆人张嘴喘气来传达他的思想。

　　可是第二天早上，他不但像一个精神恢复过来的巨人一样起床，而且在吃早饭的时候，还像一个精神振作的巨人一样吃喝。他们在这餐早饭中间商讨了每天的作息安排；少校负责吩咐饮食方面的一切事情；他们每天早上在一起吃晚开的早饭，每天在一起吃晚开的晚饭。他们在莱明顿逗留的第一天，董贝先生宁愿待在自己房间里或独自在乡间散步；但是第二天上午他将高兴陪同少校去矿泉饮水处游览，并到城里逛逛。这样他们就分开了，一直到吃晚饭。董贝先生按照自己的方式独自进行有益的沉思。少校则在拿着折凳、厚大衣和雨伞的本地人的侍候下，大摇大摆地在所有的公共场所走来走去；他查阅签名册，看有谁到那里去了；他拜访那些他很受赞许的老女士们，告诉她们乔·白比过去更坚强不屈了；不管到那里他都吹嘘他的阔绰的朋友董贝。世界上没有任何人能像少校那样热忱地帮助朋友；当吹嘘董贝先生的时候，他也就吹嘘了自己。

　　吃晚饭的时候，少校说出了那么许许多多新内容的话，并使董贝先生有那么充分的理由来佩服他的交际能力，这真是不可思议的。第二天吃早饭的时候，他已经知道最新收到的报纸的内容，并谈到了与这些内容有关的一些问题；他对这些问题的意见最近受到一些人士的重视，这些人士十分有权有势，只须含糊地暗示一下就够了。董贝先生闭门独居已经很长久了，过去也很少走出董贝父子公司业务经营的迷人的圈子之外，所以他现在开始觉得这次旅行对他的孤独生活将会有所改进；因此，他放弃了他单独一人时原打算独自再待上一天的想法，跟少校手挽着手地出去了。
回复 引用 新鲜事
顶端
慕若涵

ZxID：14387487

40471鲜花 1鸡蛋

等级: 总版主
配偶: 时不予
爱就像蓝天白云，晴空万里，突然暴风雨！
举报 只看该作者 21楼  发表于: 2013-11-04 0

Chapter 21
New Faces

The MAJOR, more blue-faced and staring - more over-ripe, as it were, than ever - and giving vent, every now and then, to one of the horse's coughs, not so much of necessity as in a spontaneous explosion of importance, walked arm-in-arm with Mr Dombey up the sunny side of the way, with his cheeks swelling over his tight stock, his legs majestically wide apart, and his great head wagging from side to side, as if he were remonstrating within himself for being such a captivating object. They had not walked many yards, before the Major encountered somebody he knew, nor many yards farther before the Major encountered somebody else he knew, but he merely shook his fingers at them as he passed, and led Mr Dombey on: pointing out the localities as they went, and enlivening the walk with any current scandal suggested by them.
In this manner the Major and Mr Dombey were walking arm-in-arm, much to their own satisfaction, when they beheld advancing towards them, a wheeled chair, in which a lady was seated, indolently steering her carriage by a kind of rudder in front, while it was propelled by some unseen power in the rear. Although the lady was not young, she was very blooming in the face - quite rosy- and her dress and attitude were perfectly juvenile. Walking by the side of the chair, and carrying her gossamer parasol with a proud and weary air, as if so great an effort must be soon abandoned and the parasol dropped, sauntered a much younger lady, very handsome, very haughty, very wilful, who tossed her head and drooped her eyelids, as though, if there were anything in all the world worth looking into, save a mirror, it certainly was not the earth or sky.
'Why, what the devil have we here, Sir!' cried the Major, stopping as this little cavalcade drew near.
'My dearest Edith!' drawled the lady in the chair, 'Major Bagstock!'
The Major no sooner heard the voice, than he relinquished Mr Dombey's arm, darted forward, took the hand of the lady in the chair and pressed it to his lips. With no less gallantry, the Major folded both his gloves upon his heart, and bowed low to the other lady. And now, the chair having stopped, the motive power became visible in the shape of a flushed page pushing behind, who seemed to have in part outgrown and in part out-pushed his strength, for when he stood upright he was tall, and wan, and thin, and his plight appeared the more forlorn from his having injured the shape of his hat, by butting at the carriage with his head to urge it forward, as is sometimes done by elephants in Oriental countries.
'Joe Bagstock,' said the Major to both ladies, 'is a proud and happy man for the rest of his life.'
'You false creature! said the old lady in the chair, insipidly. 'Where do you come from? I can't bear you.'
'Then suffer old Joe to present a friend, Ma'am,' said the Major, promptly, 'as a reason for being tolerated. Mr Dombey, Mrs Skewton.' The lady in the chair was gracious. 'Mr Dombey, Mrs Granger.' The lady with the parasol was faintly conscious of Mr Dombey's taking off his hat, and bowing low. 'I am delighted, Sir,' said the Major, 'to have this opportunity.'
The Major seemed in earnest, for he looked at all the three, and leered in his ugliest manner.
'Mrs Skewton, Dombey,' said the Major, 'makes havoc in the heart of old Josh.'
Mr Dombey signified that he didn't wonder at it.
'You perfidious goblin,' said the lady in the chair, 'have done! How long have you been here, bad man?'
'One day,' replied the Major.
'And can you be a day, or even a minute,' returned the lady, slightly settling her false curls and false eyebrows with her fan, and showing her false teeth, set off by her false complexion, 'in the garden of what's-its-name
'Eden, I suppose, Mama,' interrupted the younger lady, scornfully.
'My dear Edith,' said the other, 'I cannot help it. I never can remember those frightful names - without having your whole Soul and Being inspired by the sight of Nature; by the perfume,' said Mrs Skewton, rustling a handkerchief that was faint and sickly with essences, 'of her artless breath, you creature!'
The discrepancy between Mrs Skewton's fresh enthusiasm of words, and forlornly faded manner, was hardly less observable than that between her age, which was about seventy, and her dress, which would have been youthful for twenty-seven. Her attitude in the wheeled chair (which she never varied) was one in which she had been taken in a barouche, some fifty years before, by a then fashionable artist who had appended to his published sketch the name of Cleopatra: in consequence of a discovery made by the critics of the time, that it bore an exact resemblance to that Princess as she reclined on board her galley. Mrs Skewton was a beauty then, and bucks threw wine-glasses over their heads by dozens in her honour. The beauty and the barouche had both passed away, but she still preserved the attitude, and for this reason expressly, maintained the wheeled chair and the butting page: there being nothing whatever, except the attitude, to prevent her from walking.
'Mr Dombey is devoted to Nature, I trust?' said Mrs Skewton, settling her diamond brooch. And by the way, she chiefly lived upon the reputation of some diamonds, and her family connexions.
'My friend Dombey, Ma'am,' returned the Major, 'may be devoted to her in secret, but a man who is paramount in the greatest city in the universe -
'No one can be a stranger,' said Mrs Skewton, 'to Mr Dombey's immense influence.'
As Mr Dombey acknowledged the compliment with a bend of his head, the younger lady glancing at him, met his eyes.
'You reside here, Madam?' said Mr Dombey, addressing her.
'No, we have been to a great many places. To Harrogate and Scarborough, and into Devonshire. We have been visiting, and resting here and there. Mama likes change.'
'Edith of course does not,' said Mrs Skewton, with a ghastly archness.
'I have not found that there is any change in such places,' was the answer, delivered with supreme indifference.
'They libel me. There is only one change, Mr Dombey,' observed Mrs Skewton, with a mincing sigh, 'for which I really care, and that I fear I shall never be permitted to enjoy. People cannot spare one. But seclusion and contemplation are my what-his-name - '
'If you mean Paradise, Mama, you had better say so, to render yourself intelligible,' said the younger lady.
'My dearest Edith,' returned Mrs Skewton, 'you know that I am wholly dependent upon you for those odious names. I assure you, Mr Dombey, Nature intended me for an Arcadian. I am thrown away in society. Cows are my passion. What I have ever sighed for, has been to retreat to a Swiss farm, and live entirely surrounded by cows - and china.'
This curious association of objects, suggesting a remembrance of the celebrated bull who got by mistake into a crockery shop, was received with perfect gravity by Mr Dombey, who intimated his opinion that Nature was, no doubt, a very respectable institution.
'What I want,' drawled Mrs Skewton, pinching her shrivelled throat, 'is heart.' It was frightfully true in one sense, if not in that in which she used the phrase. 'What I want, is frankness, confidence, less conventionality, and freer play of soul. We are so dreadfully artificial.'
We were, indeed.
'In short,' said Mrs Skewton, 'I want Nature everywhere. It would be so extremely charming.'
'Nature is inviting us away now, Mama, if you are ready,' said the younger lady, curling her handsome lip. At this hint, the wan page, who had been surveying the party over the top of the chair, vanished behind it, as if the ground had swallowed him up.
'Stop a moment, Withers!' said Mrs Skewton, as the chair began to move; calling to the page with all the languid dignity with which she had called in days of yore to a coachman with a wig, cauliflower nosegay, and silk stockings. 'Where are you staying, abomination?' The Major was staying at the Royal Hotel, with his friend Dombey.
'You may come and see us any evening when you are good,' lisped Mrs Skewton. 'If Mr Dombey will honour us, we shall be happy. Withers, go on!'
The Major again pressed to his blue lips the tips of the fingers that were disposed on the ledge of the wheeled chair with careful carelessness, after the Cleopatra model: and Mr Dombey bowed. The elder lady honoured them both with a very gracious smile and a girlish wave of her hand; the younger lady with the very slightest inclination of her head that common courtesy allowed.
The last glimpse of the wrinkled face of the mother, with that patched colour on it which the sun made infinitely more haggard and dismal than any want of colour could have been, and of the proud beauty of the daughter with her graceful figure and erect deportment, engendered such an involuntary disposition on the part of both the Major and Mr Dombey to look after them, that they both turned at the same moment. The Page, nearly as much aslant as his own shadow, was toiling after the chair, uphill, like a slow battering-ram; the top of Cleopatra's bonnet was fluttering in exactly the same corner to the inch as before; and the Beauty, loitering by herself a little in advance, expressed in all her elegant form, from head to foot, the same supreme disregard of everything and everybody.
'I tell you what, Sir,' said the Major, as they resumed their walk again. 'If Joe Bagstock were a younger man, there's not a woman in the world whom he'd prefer for Mrs Bagstock to that woman. By George, Sir!' said the Major, 'she's superb!'
'Do you mean the daughter?' inquired Mr Dombey.
'Is Joey B. a turnip, Dombey,' said the Major, 'that he should mean the mother?'
'You were complimentary to the mother,' returned Mr Dombey.
'An ancient flame, Sir,' chuckled Major Bagstock. 'Devilish ancient. I humour her.'
'She impresses me as being perfectly genteel,' said Mr Dombey.
'Genteel, Sir,' said the Major, stopping short, and staring in his companion's face. 'The Honourable Mrs Skewton, Sir, is sister to the late Lord Feenix, and aunt to the present Lord. The family are not wealthy - they're poor, indeed - and she lives upon a small jointure; but if you come to blood, Sir!' The Major gave a flourish with his stick and walked on again, in despair of being able to say what you came to, if you came to that.
'You addressed the daughter, I observed,' said Mr Dombey, after a short pause, 'as Mrs Granger.'
'Edith Skewton, Sir,' returned the Major, stopping short again, and punching a mark in the ground with his cane, to represent her, 'married (at eighteen) Granger of Ours;' whom the Major indicated by another punch. 'Granger, Sir,' said the Major, tapping the last ideal portrait, and rolling his head emphatically, 'was Colonel of Ours; a de-vilish handsome fellow, Sir, of forty-one. He died, Sir, in the second year of his marriage.' The Major ran the representative of the deceased Granger through and through the body with his walking-stick, and went on again, carrying his stick over his shoulder.
'How long is this ago?' asked Mr Dombey, making another halt.
'Edith Granger, Sir,' replied the Major, shutting one eye, putting his head on one side, passing his cane into his left hand, and smoothing his shirt-frill with his right, 'is, at this present time, not quite thirty. And damme, Sir,' said the Major, shouldering his stick once more, and walking on again, 'she's a peerless woman!'
'Was there any family?' asked Mr Dombey presently.
'Yes, Sir,' said the Major. 'There was a boy.'
Mr Dombey's eyes sought the ground, and a shade came over his face.
'Who was drowned, Sir,' pursued the Major. 'When a child of four or five years old.'
'Indeed?' said Mr Dombey, raising his head.
'By the upsetting of a boat in which his nurse had no business to have put him,' said the Major. 'That's his history. Edith Granger is Edith Granger still; but if tough old Joey B., Sir, were a little younger and a little richer, the name of that immortal paragon should be Bagstock.'
The Major heaved his shoulders, and his cheeks, and laughed more like an over-fed Mephistopheles than ever, as he said the words.
'Provided the lady made no objection, I suppose?' said Mr Dombey coldly.
'By Gad, Sir,' said the Major, 'the Bagstock breed are not accustomed to that sort of obstacle. Though it's true enough that Edith might have married twenty times, but for being proud, Sir, proud.'
Mr Dombey seemed, by his face, to think no worse of her for that.
'It's a great quality after all,' said the Major. 'By the Lord, it's a high quality! Dombey! You are proud yourself, and your friend, Old Joe, respects you for it, Sir.'
With this tribute to the character of his ally, which seemed to be wrung from him by the force of circumstances and the irresistible tendency of their conversation, the Major closed the subject, and glided into a general exposition of the extent to which he had been beloved and doted on by splendid women and brilliant creatures.
On the next day but one, Mr Dombey and the Major encountered the Honourable Mrs Skewton and her daughter in the Pump-room; on the day after, they met them again very near the place where they had met them first. After meeting them thus, three or four times in all, it became a point of mere civility to old acquaintances that the Major should go there one evening. Mr Dombey had not originally intended to pay visits, but on the Major announcing this intention, he said he would have the pleasure of accompanying him. So the Major told the Native to go round before dinner, and say, with his and Mr Dombey's compliments, that they would have the honour of visiting the ladies that same evening, if the ladies were alone. In answer to which message, the Native brought back a very small note with a very large quantity of scent about it, indited by the Honourable Mrs Skewton to Major Bagstock, and briefly saying, 'You are a shocking bear and I have a great mind not to forgive you, but if you are very good indeed,' which was underlined, 'you may come. Compliments (in which Edith unites) to Mr Dombey.'
The Honourable Mrs Skewton and her daughter, Mrs Granger, resided, while at Leamington, in lodgings that were fashionable enough and dear enough, but rather limited in point of space and conveniences; so that the Honourable Mrs Skewton, being in bed, had her feet in the window and her head in the fireplace, while the Honourable Mrs Skewton's maid was quartered in a closet within the drawing-room, so extremely small, that, to avoid developing the whole of its accommodations, she was obliged to writhe in and out of the door like a beautiful serpent. Withers, the wan page, slept out of the house immediately under the tiles at a neighbouring milk-shop; and the wheeled chair, which was the stone of that young Sisyphus, passed the night in a shed belonging to the same dairy, where new-laid eggs were produced by the poultry connected with the establishment, who roosted on a broken donkey-cart, persuaded, to all appearance, that it grew there, and was a species of tree.
Mr Dombey and the Major found Mrs Skewton arranged, as Cleopatra, among the cushions of a sofa: very airily dressed; and certainly not resembling Shakespeare's Cleopatra, whom age could not wither. On their way upstairs they had heard the sound of a harp, but it had ceased on their being announced, and Edith now stood beside it handsomer and haughtier than ever. It was a remarkable characteristic of this lady's beauty that it appeared to vaunt and assert itself without her aid, and against her will. She knew that she was beautiful: it was impossible that it could be otherwise: but she seemed with her own pride to defy her very self.
Whether she held cheap attractions that could only call forth admiration that was worthless to her, or whether she designed to render them more precious to admirers by this usage of them, those to whom they were precious seldom paused to consider.
'I hope, Mrs Granger,' said Mr Dombey, advancing a step towards her, 'we are not the cause of your ceasing to play?'
'You! oh no!'
'Why do you not go on then, my dearest Edith?' said Cleopatra.
'I left off as I began - of my own fancy.'
The exquisite indifference of her manner in saying this: an indifference quite removed from dulness or insensibility, for it was pointed with proud purpose: was well set off by the carelessness with which she drew her hand across the strings, and came from that part of the room.
'Do you know, Mr Dombey,' said her languishing mother, playing with a hand-screen, 'that occasionally my dearest Edith and myself actually almost differ - '
'Not quite, sometimes, Mama?' said Edith.
'Oh never quite, my darling! Fie, fie, it would break my heart,' returned her mother, making a faint attempt to pat her with the screen, which Edith made no movement to meet, ' - about these old conventionalities of manner that are observed in little things? Why are we not more natural? Dear me! With all those yearnings, and gushings, and impulsive throbbings that we have implanted in our souls, and which are so very charming, why are we not more natural?'
Mr Dombey said it was very true, very true.
'We could be more natural I suppose if we tried?' said Mrs Skewton.
Mr Dombey thought it possible.
'Devil a bit, Ma'am,' said the Major. 'We couldn't afford it. Unless the world was peopled with J.B.'s - tough and blunt old Joes, Ma'am, plain red herrings with hard roes, Sir - we couldn't afford it. It wouldn't do.'
'You naughty Infidel,' said Mrs Skewton, 'be mute.'
'Cleopatra commands,' returned the Major, kissing his hand, 'and Antony Bagstock obeys.'
'The man has no sensitiveness,' said Mrs Skewton, cruelly holding up the hand-screen so as to shut the Major out. 'No sympathy. And what do we live for but sympathy! What else is so extremely charming! Without that gleam of sunshine on our cold cold earth,' said Mrs Skewton, arranging her lace tucker, and complacently observing the effect of her bare lean arm, looking upward from the wrist, 'how could we possibly bear it? In short, obdurate man!' glancing at the Major, round the screen, 'I would have my world all heart; and Faith is so excessively charming, that I won't allow you to disturb it, do you hear?'
The Major replied that it was hard in Cleopatra to require the world to be all heart, and yet to appropriate to herself the hearts of all the world; which obliged Cleopatra to remind him that flattery was insupportable to her, and that if he had the boldness to address her in that strain any more, she would positively send him home.
Withers the Wan, at this period, handing round the tea, Mr Dombey again addressed himself to Edith.
'There is not much company here, it would seem?' said Mr Dombey, in his own portentous gentlemanly way.
'I believe not. We see none.'
'Why really,' observed Mrs Skewton fom her couch, 'there are no people here just now with whom we care to associate.'
'They have not enough heart,' said Edith, with a smile. The very twilight of a smile: so singularly were its light and darkness blended.
'My dearest Edith rallies me, you see!' said her mother, shaking her head: which shook a little of itself sometimes, as if the palsy Bed now and then in opposition to the diamonds. 'Wicked one!'
'You have been here before, if I am not mistaken?' said Mr Dombey. Still to Edith.
'Oh, several times. I think we have been everywhere.'
'A beautiful country!'
'I suppose it is. Everybody says so.'
'Your cousin Feenix raves about it, Edith,' interposed her mother from her couch.
The daughter slightly turned her graceful head, and raising her eyebrows by a hair's-breadth, as if her cousin Feenix were of all the mortal world the least to be regarded, turned her eyes again towards Mr Dombey.
'I hope, for the credit of my good taste, that I am tired of the neighbourhood,' she said.
'You have almost reason to be, Madam,' he replied, glancing at a variety of landscape drawings, of which he had already recognised several as representing neighbouring points of view, and which were strewn abundantly about the room, 'if these beautiful productions are from your hand.'
She gave him no reply, but sat in a disdainful beauty, quite amazing.
'Have they that interest?' said Mr Dombey. 'Are they yours?'
'Yes.'
'And you play, I already know.'
'Yes.'
'And sing?'
'Yes.'
She answered all these questions with a strange reluctance; and with that remarkable air of opposition to herself, already noticed as belonging to her beauty. Yet she was not embarrassed, but wholly self-possessed. Neither did she seem to wish to avoid the conversation, for she addressed her face, and - so far as she could - her manner also, to him; and continued to do so, when he was silent.
'You have many resources against weariness at least,' said Mr Dombey.
'Whatever their efficiency may be,' she returned, 'you know them all now. I have no more.
'May I hope to prove them all?' said Mr Dombey, with solemn gallantry, laying down a drawing he had held, and motioning towards the harp.
'Oh certainly) If you desire it!'
She rose as she spoke, and crossing by her mother's couch, and directing a stately look towards her, which was instantaneous in its duration, but inclusive (if anyone had seen it) of a multitude of expressions, among which that of the twilight smile, without the smile itself, overshadowed all the rest, went out of the room.
The Major, who was quite forgiven by this time, had wheeled a little table up to Cleopatra, and was sitting down to play picquet with her. Mr Dombey, not knowing the game, sat down to watch them for his edification until Edith should return.
'We are going to have some music, Mr Dombey, I hope?' said Cleopatra.
'Mrs Granger has been kind enough to promise so,' said Mr Dombey.
'Ah! That's very nice. Do you propose, Major?'
'No, Ma'am,' said the Major. 'Couldn't do it.'
'You're a barbarous being,' replied the lady, 'and my hand's destroyed. You are fond of music, Mr Dombey?'
'Eminently so,' was Mr Dombey's answer.
'Yes. It's very nice,' said Cleopatra, looking at her cards. 'So much heart in it - undeveloped recollections of a previous state of existence' - and all that - which is so truly charming. Do you know,' simpered Cleopatra, reversing the knave of clubs, who had come into her game with his heels uppermost, 'that if anything could tempt me to put a period to my life, it would be curiosity to find out what it's all about, and what it means; there are so many provoking mysteries, really, that are hidden from us. Major, you to play.'
The Major played; and Mr Dombey, looking on for his instruction, would soon have been in a state of dire confusion, but that he gave no attention to the game whatever, and sat wondering instead when Edith would come back.
She came at last, and sat down to her harp, and Mr Dombey rose and stood beside her, listening. He had little taste for music, and no knowledge of the strain she played, but he saw her bending over it, and perhaps he heard among the sounding strings some distant music of his own, that tamed the monster of the iron road, and made it less inexorable.
Cleopatra had a sharp eye, verily, at picquet. It glistened like a bird's, and did not fix itself upon the game, but pierced the room from end to end, and gleamed on harp, performer, listener, everything.
When the haughty beauty had concluded, she arose, and receiving Mr Dombey's thanks and compliments in exactly the same manner as before, went with scarcely any pause to the piano, and began there.
Edith Granger, any song but that! Edith Granger, you are very handsome, and your touch upon the keys is brilliant, and your voice is deep and rich; but not the air that his neglected daughter sang to his dead son)
Alas, he knows it not; and if he did, what air of hers would stir him, rigid man! Sleep, lonely Florence, sleep! Peace in thy dreams, although the night has turned dark, and the clouds are gathering, and threaten to discharge themselves in hail!
少校和董贝先生手挽着手，沿着街道上晒到阳光的一边走去；少校的脸色更加发青，眼睛鼓得更加凸出——好像比过去成熟得更过度了——，并不时发出一声马的咳嗽般的声音，这与其说是出于必要，倒还不如说是本能地要装出自尊自大的神气；他的脸颊涨鼓鼓地悬垂在紧绷绷的衣领上，两只腿威风凛凛地跨得很开，大大的头从一边摇晃到另一边，仿佛在心里责备自己为什么要成为这样有魅力的人物。他们没有走好多码远，少校遇到了一位熟人；没有再走几码远，他又遇到了另一位熟人；但是他走过的时候，只是向他们挥动一下手指头，就继续领着董贝先生向前走；一路上向他指点名胜地点，并讲一些使他联想起来的奇闻怪事，使散步增添生趣。
当少校和董贝先生这样手挽着手、洋洋自得地向前走着的时候，他们看到前面一个轮椅正向他们移动过来；椅子里坐着一位夫人正懒洋洋地操纵着前面的舵轮，驾驶着她的车子，后面则由一种看不见的力量推着。这位夫人虽然并不年轻，但面容却很娇艳——十分红润——，她的服装和姿态也完全跟妙龄女郎一样。一位年轻得多的女士在轮椅旁边悠闲地走着；她露出一种高傲而疲倦的神色，举着一把薄纱洋伞，仿佛必须立即放弃这个十分伟大的努力，让洋伞掉下去似的；她很美丽，很傲慢，很任性；她高昂着头，低垂着眼皮，仿佛世界上除了镜子之外，如果有什么值得观看的东西，那么它肯定不是地面或天空。
“哎呀，我们遇见什么魔鬼啦，先生！”当这一小队人马走近的时候，少校停下脚步，喊道。
“我最亲爱的伊迪丝！”轮椅中的夫人慢声慢气地说道，“白格斯托克少校！”
少校一听到这个声音，就放下董贝先生的胳膊，向前奔去，然后拉起椅子中的夫人的手，紧贴着他的嘴唇。少校以同样殷勤的态度，把两只戴着手套的手在胸前合拢，向另一位女士深深地鞠躬。现在，轮椅停下来了，原动力也显露出来了；那是一位满脸涨得通红的童仆，就是他在后面推着轮椅的；他似乎因为个子长得过大，又过分用力，所以当他挺直站立起来的时候，他看去高大、消瘦、脸无血色。由于他像东方国家的大象那样用头顶着车子推动它前进，因此他的帽子的形状也被损坏了，这就使他的境况显得更加悲惨可怜。
“乔•白格斯托克，”少校向两位女士说道，“在他这一生的其余日子里是个自豪和幸福的人。”
“你这个虚伪的东西！”椅子里的夫人有气无力地说道，“你从那里来？我不能容忍你。”
“那么，请允许老乔向您介绍一位朋友吧，夫人，”少校立即说道，“希望这能成为得到您宽恕的理由。董贝先生，斯丘顿夫人。”椅子中的夫人和蔼亲切，彬彬有礼。
“董贝先生，格兰杰夫人。”拿阳伞的女士略略注意了一下董贝先生脱下帽子和深深地鞠躬。“我真高兴能有这样的机会，先生。”少校说道。
少校似乎是认真的，因为他看着所有三个人，并以他最丑恶的神态把眼睛溜来溜去。
“董贝，”少校说道，“斯丘顿夫人蹂躏了老乔希的心。”
董贝先生表示他对这并不惊奇。
“你这背信弃义的恶鬼，”椅子中的夫人说道，“什么也别说了！你到这里有多久了，坏人？”
“一天，”少校回答道。
“难道你能在这里待上一天或哪怕是一分钟，”那位夫人接着说道，一边用扇子轻轻地整了整她的假卷发和假眉毛，露出了被她的假容颜衬托得格外清楚的假牙齿。“在这——叫什么的园中——”
“我想是伊甸园①吧，妈妈，”年轻的女士轻蔑地打断道。
--------
①伊甸园：《圣经》故事说，上帝创造了男人亚当和女人夏娃，安排他们住在伊甸园中。伊甸园中河流两岸生长着各种花草树木，还有各种飞禽走兽。亚当与夏娃住在伊甸园中最初过着无忧无虑的生活，因此伊甸园转义为极乐园。
“我最亲爱的伊迪丝，”另一位说道，“我没有办法。我永远也记不住这些可怕的名字——难道你能在这伊甸园中待上一天，哪怕是一分钟而没有让你整个灵魂和整个人受到大自然的壮观的鼓舞吗？又难道能使它不被大自然那纯洁的呼吸的芳香所鼓舞吗？你这个东西！”斯丘顿夫人说道，一边沙沙作声地挥着一块手绢，散发出闷人的、令人欲呕的香气。
斯丘顿夫人活泼热情的语言与她那衰弱无力的声调那么不相配，就跟她的年龄——大约七十岁——与她的服装——二十七岁的人穿起来也显得年轻——不相配一样令人注目。她坐在轮椅中的姿态（她从不改变这个姿态），正是大约五十年前她坐在双马四轮大马车中、由当时一位风靡一时的画家画下的姿态；这幅肖像画发表的时候他还给加上一个名字：克利奥佩特拉①，这是由于当时的评论家们发现她和这位女王斜倚在单层甲板大帆船时的风貌维妙维肖的缘故。斯丘顿夫人当时是一位美人，花花公子们几十次举杯向她致敬。现在美貌和双马四轮大马车全都不再存在了，但她依旧保持着这个姿态，而且特别由于这个原因，还依旧保留了那个轮椅并雇佣了那个用头推车的童仆；除了这个姿态外，没有任何其他原因妨碍她走路。
--------
①克利奥佩特拉（Cleopatra，公元前69—30年），古埃及最后一位女王，姿色艳丽，在位期间为公元前51—49年及48—30年。
“我相信，董贝先生是热爱大自然的吧？”斯丘顿夫人整整她的钻石胸针，说道。这里顺便说一句，她主要是依靠她有一些钻石的名声和她的家族关系过日子的。
“夫人，”少校回答道，“我的朋友董贝也许在内心深处热爱大自然，但是一位在世界上最大城市中头等重要的人物——”
“谁也不会不知道董贝先生的巨大影响，”斯丘顿夫人说道。
董贝先生点了点头答谢这个恭维，这时那位年轻的女士向他看了一眼，碰见了他的眼光。
“您在这里居住吗，夫人，”董贝先生向她致意道。
“不，我们在很多地方待过——哈罗盖特①，斯卡伯勒②和德文郡③。我们一直在参观游览，这里停停，那里停停。妈妈喜欢变换环境。”
“伊迪丝当然是不喜欢变换环境的罗，”斯丘顿夫人故意调笑逗趣地说道。
“我看不出这些地方有什么差别，”非常冷淡的回答。
“他们诽谤我。只有一个变换是我真正向往的，董贝先生，”斯丘顿夫人装腔作势地叹了一口气，说道，“恐怕永远也不允许我享受到这变换后的乐趣了。人们不能宽恕一个人。
对我来说，隐居和沉思才是我们——叫什么来的？”
“如果你的意思是说乐园，妈妈，你最好就这样说出来，好让别人听明白你的意思，”年轻的女人说道。
“我最亲爱的伊迪丝，”斯丘顿夫人回答道，“你知道，我完全靠你给我记这些讨厌的名字。我敢向您保证说，董贝先生，大自然打算让我成为一个阿卡底亚④人。我在社会上已经被抛弃了。牛群就是我的爱好。我所梦寐以求的就是隐居到一个瑞士的农场，完全生活在牛群——与瓷器的环境之中。”
--------
①哈罗盖特（Harrogate）：英格兰北部约克郡的自治市，是游览胜地。
②斯卡伯勒（Scarborough）：英格兰北部约克郡的自治市，是海滨游览胜地。
③德文郡（Devonshire）：英格兰西南部的一个郡，是英格兰第三大郡。
④阿卡底亚：古希腊山地牧区，是风光明媚、人情淳朴的理想乡，类似我国的世外桃源。
这两个事物被这样奇妙地拼搭在一起，使人联想起那头误入瓷器店的公牛①；董贝先生十分认真地听着；他发表意见说，大自然无疑是个很值得尊敬的创造。
“我所需要的，”斯丘顿夫人捏着她干瘪的喉咙，慢声慢气地说道，“就是心。”她所说的这一点在某种意义上是可怕地正确的②，虽然这并不是她所想要表达的意思，“我所需要的是坦率、信任、少些客套和让心灵自由奔放。我们是多么可怕地虚假呀。”
--------
①闯进瓷器店的公牛（abullinachinashop）：英国成语，通常用来形容鲁莽闯祸的人。
②指她的心脏已经哀老，需要换颗新的了。
我们的确是这样。
“总之，”斯丘顿夫人说道，“我到处都需要自然。那会是多么可爱啊。”
“大自然现在邀请我们上别处去了，妈妈，如果你同意的话，”年轻的女士歪着美丽的嘴唇，说道。脸无血色的童仆一直站在椅子背后观察着这一伙人，这时听到这个暗示以后，就在椅子后面消失不见了，仿佛土地已经把他吞下去似的。
“等一会儿，威瑟斯，”当椅子开始移动的时候，斯丘顿夫人无精打采而又端庄威严地向童仆呼喊道；她在往昔的日子里就是用这样的神态呼喊戴着假发、拿着菜花的花束、穿着长统丝袜的车夫的。“你待在哪里，可恶的人？”
少校和他的朋友董贝住在皇家旅馆。
“如果你已经改邪归正的话，你可以在任何一个晚上来看我们，”斯丘顿夫人吐字不清地说道，“如果董贝先生肯大驾光临的话，那么我们将感到不胜荣幸。威瑟斯，走吧！”
少校又一次把她那模仿克利奥佩特拉的姿态，故意漫不经心地搁在轮椅横边上的指尖紧紧压在他的发青的嘴唇上；董贝先生则向她们鞠躬。年老的夫人对他们两人和蔼可亲地微笑了一下，少女似地挥了挥手，作为回礼；年轻的女士则按照通常的礼貌，极为轻轻地点了点头。
母亲那皱巴巴的脸孔，上面敷盖着一层饰颜片①的颜色，在阳光下比没有任何颜色显得更加枯槁和丑陋；女儿则身材优美，举止高雅；少校和董贝向那位母亲的脸孔与那位女儿高傲而美丽的容貌看了最后一眼之后，都情不自禁地希望目送着她们离开，所以两人都在同一个瞬间转回了身子，童仆身子几乎和他自己的影子一样倾斜，正像一个缓慢的破城槌②一样，辛辛苦苦地推着椅子上坡；克利奥佩特拉的软帽丝毫不差地在原先的部位上摆动；那位美人独自一人稍稍走在前面，在她从头到脚的整个优雅的身形中，跟原先一样，表露出完全目空一切事物和一切人们的神情。
--------
①饰颜片：17、18世纪时，欧洲妇女贴在脸上增加美观的小绸片。
②破城槌：古代攻打城门，向城门猛烈敲打的槌子。
“这是我要跟您说的，先生，”当他们重新散步的时候，少校说道，“如果乔•白格斯托克比现在年轻一些，除了那个女人，世界上没有别的女人他最愿意娶来当白格斯托克夫人的了。确实是这样，先生！”少校说，“她是绝色佳人啊。”
“您是指女儿吗？”董贝先生问道。
“难道乔•白是个萝卜吗，董贝，他竟会指母亲？”少校说。
“您刚才恭维母亲啊，”董贝先生说道。
“那是旧日的情焰啦，先生，”白格斯托克少校吃吃地笑道，“非常非常旧的了。我迎合她。”
“我觉得她完全是上流社会中有很好教养的人。”董贝先生说。
“上流社会中有很好教养的人，先生！”少校突然停下来，凝视着他的旅伴的脸孔，说道，“尊贵的斯丘顿夫人，先生，是已故的那位菲尼克斯勋爵的妹妹，现在那位菲尼克斯勋爵的姑妈。这个家庭并不富有——事实上他们是穷的——，她依靠从丈夫那里继承下来的一点财产过活。但是如果您要提到门第的话，先生！”少校挥了挥手杖，继续往前走，觉得毫无办法解释如果您要提到那一点的话，您将会怎么样。
“我注意到，”董贝先生在短暂的沉默后说道，“您称那位女儿为格兰杰夫人。”
“伊迪丝•斯丘顿，先生，”少校回答道，又突然停下来，用手杖在地上戳了个小坑来代表她，“十八岁的时候嫁给我们部队的格兰杰；”少校又戳了一个小坑来代表他。“格兰杰，先生，”少校用手杖敲敲第二个想象中的画像，富于表情地摇晃着脑袋，说道，“是我们部队的上校，一位非常非常英俊的家伙，先生，四十一岁。在结婚的第二年，先生，他死了。”少校用手杖向代表已故的格兰杰的身体戳下去，戳下去，然后把手杖挂在肩膀上，继续向前走。
“这是多久的事了？”董贝先生又踌躇了一会儿以后问道。
“伊迪丝•格兰杰，先生，”少校闭上一只眼睛，头歪到一侧，把手杖递到左手，右手抚平衬衫的褶边，回答道，“现在还不到三十岁。他妈的，先生，”少校说道，一边又把手杖挂到肩膀上，重新向前走，“她是举世无双的女人！”
“有孩子吗？”董贝先生不久问道。
“有，先生，”少校说，“有一个男孩。”
董贝先生的眼睛凝视着地面，脸上罩上了一层阴影。
“他淹死了，先生，”少校继续说道，“那时他四、五岁。”
“真的吗？”董贝先生抬起头来问道。
“由于小船翻了的缘故，他的保姆本来不应该把他放到小船上去的，”少校说道，“这就是他的历史。伊迪丝•格兰杰依然还是伊迪丝•格兰杰；但是如果坚强不屈的老乔埃•白•年轻一些，有钱一些的话。先生，那么这位不朽的尤物就该姓白格斯托克了。”
少校说这些话的时候，肩膀和脸颊一起一伏地颤动着，同时放声大笑着，比先前更像是个吃喝过度的梅菲斯托菲尔斯。
“您是说如果那位女士不反对的话，我想，”董贝先生冷冰冰地说道。
“天哪，先生，”少校说道，“白格斯托克家族的人是不考虑这一类障碍的。不过，这倒也确实不错，伊迪丝要不是因为高傲，本该结过二十次婚了，先生，就因为高傲啊。”
从董贝先生脸上的表情看来，他并不因为这个原因对她产生坏的想法。
“这毕竟是个伟大的品质，”少校说道，“我敢向天主发誓，这是个高贵的品质！董贝！您本人也是高傲的，您的朋友老乔由于这个缘故而尊敬您，先生。”
少校似乎是由于形势所迫，也是由于他们谈话不可抗拒的趋势，对他的旅伴的性格说出了这番颂辞，然后就结束了这个话题，改为泛泛地谈论那些出色的女人与漂亮的人儿怎样对他钟情和宠爱的事情。
隔一天以后，董贝先生和少校在矿泉饮水处遇见了斯丘顿夫人和她的女儿；第二天，他们又在他们第一次遇见她们的地方的附近遇见了她们。这样遇见她们三、四次之后，老熟人之间的礼貌要求少校该在一个晚上去看看她们。董贝先生最初并不打算拜访，但当少校表明他的意向后，他说他将高兴陪他去。因此少校在晚饭前吩咐本地人前去她们那里转达他和董贝先生的问候，并告诉她们，如果没有别人在那里的话，他们当天晚上将荣幸地前去拜访她们两位女士。本地人带回来一张很小的散发出大量香水气味的便条，那是尊贵的斯丘顿夫人写给白格斯托克少校的，作为对带去的口信的回答。便条上写着：“你是头坏透了的熊。我真不想饶恕你。但是如果你现在已经走上正路，确实很好的话，”她在这下面划上了横线，“那么你可以来。请代我（连同伊迪丝）向董贝先生致意。”
斯丘顿夫人和她的女儿格兰杰夫人在莱明顿期间居住在很时髦、很昂贵，但面积和设备却相当有限的寓所中；因此，当斯丘顿夫人躺在床上的时候，她的脚得搁到窗子上，她的头得搁到壁炉上；斯丘顿夫人的女仆挤住在会客室中的一个极小的壁橱里；为了不露出它里面的全部东西，她得像一条美丽的蛇一样，扭进门里去，并从门里扭出来。童仆威瑟斯不是睡在这个屋子里，而是睡在邻近牛奶店的屋顶下；这位年轻的西西弗斯的石头①—轮椅在同一个牛奶店的棚屋里过夜；这家店铺的鸡鸭在棚屋里下蛋，它们栖息在一辆破旧的二轮驴车上；显然，它们相信这车子是生长在那里的一种树木。
董贝先生和少校看到斯丘顿夫人穿着很轻薄的衣衫，采取克利奥佩特拉的姿态，坐在一张沙发的软垫中间，当然并不像莎士比亚笔下那年龄不能使她衰老的克利奥佩特拉②。他们走上楼的时候，曾听到竖琴的声音，但当通报他们来到的时候，琴声停止了，伊迪丝比先前更美丽更傲慢地站在琴边。这位女士的美貌有一个特点，就是不用她本人帮助，而且违反她本人的意愿，就自我宣扬出来，自我肯定下来。她知道她是美丽的，不可能不是这样，但她似乎高傲地公然反抗自己。
--------
①西西弗斯（Sisyphus）：希腊神话中的科林斯王，因生时作恶多端，得罪了神，死后堕入地狱，被罚推石上山，但石到山顶的时候就要倒滚下来，永远如此，使他劳苦不已。
②见莎士比亚所著戏剧《安东尼与克利奥佩特拉》第二幕第二场：
爱诺巴勃斯：“不，他决不会丢弃她，年龄不能使她衰老，习惯也腐蚀不了她的变化无穷的伎俩。别的女人使人日久生厌，她却越是给人满足，越是使人饥渴；……”
究竟是她不重视她那只能引起对她爱慕（这种爱慕对她是毫无价值的）的魅力呢，还是她有意这样对待她的魅力，使那些爱慕者感到这种魅力更为宝贵呢，那些把这种魅力看得很宝贵的人们很少停下来想一想。
“格兰杰夫人，”董贝先生向她走近一步，说道，“我希望，我们不是使您停止弹琴的原因吧？”
“•你•们？哦，不！”
“那么你为什么不继续弹下去呢，我最亲爱的伊迪丝？”克利奥佩特拉问道。
“我弹不弹——都随我自己喜欢。”
她讲这些话时态度非常冷淡；这种冷淡与感觉迟钝或麻木不仁截然不同，因为它是由于高傲的原因而有意显露出来的；这时她用手带过琴弦，走到房间的另一端去；她那漫不经心的神态把她的冷淡衬托得更为突出。
“您知道吗，董贝先生，”衰弱无力的母亲玩弄着一块手提的遮光板，说道，“我最亲爱的伊迪丝偶尔跟我的意见实际上几乎是不一致的——”
“不是偶尔吧，我们不是时常不一致吗，妈妈？”伊迪丝说道。
“啊，不，我亲爱的宝贝！别那么说，那会使我很伤心的，”她的母亲回答道，一边想用遮光板轻轻拍打她，伊迪丝却没有挨近去让她拍打，“在一些小事情上，在待人接物的态度方面必须遵守的严格的陈规旧俗上，我的伊迪丝是经常跟我意见不一致的，是不是？为什么我们不能更自然些呢？阿，我的天！既然在我们的心灵中灌输进了这些急切的希望、洋溢的热情、激动的感情，而它们又是多么十分可爱，那么为什么我们不能更自然一些呢？”
董贝先生说，她的话说得很对，很对。
“我想，如果我们设法去做，我们就能够更自然一些。”斯丘顿夫人说道。
“绝对不行，夫人，”少校说道，“那样做我们受不了。除非这世界上满都是乔•白——坚强不屈、直肠直肚的老乔，夫人，满都是清淡的带卵的熏鲱鱼，先生——否则我们就受不了，万万不能那样！”
“你这没礼貌的异教徒！”斯丘顿夫人说道，“别吱声！”
“克利奥佩特拉命令，安东尼•白格斯托克服从。①”少校送了一个飞吻，问答道。
--------
①少校在这里把自己比作马克•安东尼。马克•安东尼（MarkAntony，公元前82A81—30年），是古代罗马卓越的军事与政治预袖，凯撒的亲密同僚。公元前43年，他主管东方各行省，召见埃及女王克利奥佩特拉，成为她的情夫，公元前40年，他回到意大利，与渥大维签订一顶协定，并与渥大维的妹妹结婚；但不出三年，他便与渥大维势不两立，一再去东方与克利奥佩特拉幽会，在与渥大维妹妹离婚后，终于与克利奥佩特拉结为夫妻，并因此成为全体罗马人诛讨的对象。
“这是个麻木不仁的人，”斯丘顿夫人说道，一边狠狠地举起遮光板，把少校挡在外面，“他没有任何同情心；如果没有同情心的话，我们还能生活吗？还有什么别的能像它这么极为可爱的呢？如果没有这道阳光照耀到我们这冰冷冰冷的土地上的话，那么我们怎么可能忍受得了这种寒冷呢？”斯丘顿夫人说，一边整整她的花边领布，得意扬扬地从手腕往上看，观察着她露在衣服外面的枯瘦的胳膊所发挥的作用，“一句话，冷淡无情的人！”她又从遮光板旁边向少校看了一眼，“我想使我的世界全都是心；信仰又是这么非常可爱，因此我不容许你去搅乱它，你听见了没有？”
少校回答说，克利奥佩特拉要求全世界都是心，而且还要求全世界的心都归她占有，这是个苛刻的要求；这迫使克利奥佩特拉提醒他，谄媚是她所不能忍受的，如果他胆敢再用这种腔调来对她说话，那么她一定要把他撵回家去。
这时脸无血色的威瑟斯送上茶来，董贝先生又转向伊迪丝。
“这里似乎没有什么社交活动吧？”董贝先生保持着他那特有的自命不凡的绅士派头，说道。
“我想没有。我们没有看到。”
“啊，真的，”斯丘顿夫人从她的长沙发椅中说道，“现在这里没有什么我们愿意跟他们来往的人。”
“他们没有足够的心，”伊迪丝露出一丝微笑，说道。这是若隐若现的微笑，就像薄暮或黎明，光明与黑暗是多么奇怪地混合在一起。
“你看，我最亲爱的伊迪丝在嘲笑我呢！”母亲摇摇头说道；她的头有时无意在摇着，仿佛麻痹症不时发作一下，要跟不时闪耀着的钻石比赛高低似的。“坏东西！”
“如果我没错，您以前来过这里吧？”董贝先生仍然对着伊迪丝，说道。
“啊，来过好几次了。我想我们什么地方都去过了。”
“这是个美丽的地方！”
“我想是的，人人都这么说。”
“你的表哥菲尼克斯对它喜欢得就像入了迷似的，伊迪丝，”她的母亲从长沙发椅中插嘴道。
女儿轻微地转过她那美丽的头，稍稍扬起眉毛，仿佛她的表哥菲尼克斯是尘世间最不值得注意的人似的；她的眼睛又转向董贝先生。
“考虑到我审美能力的声誉，我希望我对附近的地方都已厌倦了，”她说道。
“您也许很有理由觉得这样吧，夫人，”他朝大量散摆在房间四处的各种风景画看了一眼，说道；他已看出其中有几幅是描写附近的景致的，“如果这些美丽的作品是出于您的手笔的话。”
她没有回答他，而是以目空一切的美人的姿态，十分惊异地坐在那里。
“是不是这样？”董贝先生问道，“它们是不是您画的？”
“是的。”
“您还会弹琴，我早知道了。”
“是的。”
“还会唱歌吧？”
“是的。”
她用奇怪的、勉强的口吻回答这些问题，并露出跟自己对抗的神情；前面已经指出，这是她的美貌的一个特点。可是她并不局促不安，而完全是泰然自若。她似乎也并不希望避开谈话，因为她的脸朝着他，她的态度也尽可能地注意着他；当他沉默的时候，她也依然如此。
“您至少有许多方法来排遣烦闷，”董贝先生说道。
“不管它们的效果怎么样，”她回答道，“这些方法现在您全都知道了。我没有什么别的方法。”
“我可以希望把它们的效果全部证明一下吗？”董贝先生放下手中的一幅图画，指着竖琴，庄严而又殷勤地问道。
“啊，当然可以，如果您愿意的话。”
她一边说，一边站起来；当她走过母亲的长沙发椅时，她向那里投去了庄严的眼光，时间是短促的一瞬，但它却包含了许多表情，其中那若隐若现的微笑把其余的表情都遮蔽了；——她就这样走出了房间。
少校这时得到了完全的宽恕；他把一个有轮子的小桌子推到克利奥佩特拉身旁，坐下来跟她玩皮基特牌①。董贝先生不懂得玩这种纸牌；当伊迪丝没有回来的时候，他就坐下来看他们玩，从中学习。
--------
①皮基特牌：一种二人玩的纸牌游戏。
“我希望，我们将听到音乐吧，董贝先生？”克利奥佩特拉说道。
“承蒙格兰杰夫人的厚意，她已经答应了，”董贝先生说道。
“啊，好极了。是你建议的吗，少校？”
“不是，夫人，”少校说，“我提不出这样的建议。”
“你是个野蛮人，”那位夫人回答道，“我的手气都给你败坏，打不出好牌来了。您喜欢音乐吧，董贝先生？”
“非常喜欢。”这是董贝先生的回答。
“是的。好极了。”克利奥佩特拉看着纸牌，说道，“音乐包含着许多心，它使人模糊地回想起人类往昔的生存状态——还有很多别的东西，那确实是多么可爱。您可知道，”克利奥佩特拉窃笑着，一边把抓进来的那张脚朝天的梅花杰克掉过头去，“如果有什么东西诱使我结束我的生命的话，那就是想要了解我们周围的一切究竟是什么、它的意义究竟是什么的好奇心；确实，有那么耐人寻味的秘密隐藏着，我们还不知道。少校，你出牌！”
少校出了牌；董贝先生继续看着，从中学习，他本来很早就已完全看不明白了，可是他根本没有注意玩牌，而是坐在那里纳闷：伊迪丝什么时候才会回来呢。
她终于回来了，并且在竖琴前面坐下来；董贝先生站起身来，站在她旁边，听着。他对音乐没有什么欣赏力，对她弹奏的曲调一无所知，但是他看见她向竖琴弯下身子，也许他还在琴弦的声音中听到在什么遥远的地方响起了他自己的音乐；它驯服了铁路这个怪物，使它不像过去那么难以抗拒了。
克利奥佩特拉玩皮基特牌的时候，眼睛确实敏锐。它们像鸟儿的眼睛一样闪着光，而且没有死死盯在纸牌上，而是注视着整个房间，从这一端到那一端，毫无疏漏。它们的光闪射到竖琴上，闪射到弹琴人的身上，闪射到听琴人的身上，闪射到每一样东西上。
傲慢的美人弹完之后，站起来，用跟先前一样的态度接受了董贝先生的感谢与恭维；然后几乎没有停歇地走向钢琴，开始弹奏起来。
伊迪丝•格兰杰，您不论弹唱哪首歌曲都可以，但请别弹唱这首歌曲吧！伊迪丝•格兰杰，您是很标致的，您的指法是出色的，您的声音是深沉和嘹亮的，但是请您别弹唱他的受冷落的女儿曾经唱给他的死去的儿子听的这首歌曲吧！
啊，他没有听出来；如果他听出来的话，还有什么歌曲能像这首歌曲那样，会把他这冷酷的人搅得心神不宁呢！安睡吧。孤独的弗洛伦斯，安睡吧！虽然夜已经黑了，乌云正在密布，好像就要下冰雹了，但祝愿您的梦是安宁的！
回复 引用 新鲜事
顶端
慕若涵

ZxID：14387487

40471鲜花 1鸡蛋

等级: 总版主
配偶: 时不予
爱就像蓝天白云，晴空万里，突然暴风雨！
举报 只看该作者 22楼  发表于: 2013-11-04 0

Chapter 22
A Trifle of Management by Mr Carker the Manager
Mr Carker the Manager sat at his desk, smooth and soft as usual, reading those letters which were reserved for him to open, backing them occasionally with such memoranda and references as their business purport required, and parcelling them out into little heaps for distribution through the several departments of the House. The post had come in heavy that morning, and Mr Carker the Manager had a good deal to do.
The general action of a man so engaged - pausing to look over a bundle of papers in his hand, dealing them round in various portions, taking up another bundle and examining its contents with knitted brows and pursed-out lips - dealing, and sorting, and pondering by turns - would easily suggest some whimsical resemblance to a player at cards. The face of Mr Carker the Manager was in good keeping with such a fancy. It was the face of a man who studied his play, warily: who made himself master of all the strong and weak points of the game: who registered the cards in his mind as they fell about him, knew exactly what was on them, what they missed, and what they made: who was crafty to find out what the other players held, and who never betrayed his own hand.
The letters were in various languages, but Mr Carker the Manager read them all. If there had been anything in the offices of Dombey and Son that he could read, there would have been a card wanting in the pack. He read almost at a glance, and made combinations of one letter with another and one business with another as he went on, adding new matter to the heaps - much as a man would know the cards at sight, and work out their combinations in his mind after they were turned. Something too deep for a partner, and much too deep for an adversary, Mr Carker the Manager sat in the rays of the sun that came down slanting on him through the skylight, playing his game alone.
And although it is not among the instincts wild or domestic of the cat tribe to play at cards, feline from sole to crown was Mr Carker the Manager, as he basked in the strip of summer-light and warmth that shone upon his table and the ground as if they were a crooked dial-plate, and himself the only figure on it. With hair and whiskers deficient in colour at all times, but feebler than common in the rich sunshine, and more like the coat of a sandy tortoise-shell cat; with long nails, nicely pared and sharpened; with a natural antipathy to any speck of dirt, which made him pause sometimes and watch the falling motes of dust, and rub them off his smooth white hand or glossy linen: Mr Carker the Manager, sly of manner, sharp of tooth, soft of foot, watchful of eye, oily of tongue, cruel of heart, nice of habit, sat with a dainty steadfastness and patience at his work, as if he were waiting at a mouse's hole.
At length the letters were disposed of, excepting one which he reserved for a particular audience. Having locked the more confidential correspondence in a drawer, Mr Carker the Manager rang his bell.
'Why do you answer it?' was his reception of his brother.
'The messenger is out, and I am the next,' was the submissive reply.
'You are the next?' muttered the Manager. 'Yes! Creditable to me! There!'
Pointing to the heaps of opened letters, he turned disdainfully away, in his elbow-chair, and broke the seal of that one which he held in his hand.
'I am sorry to trouble you, James,' said the brother, gathering them up, 'but - '
'Oh! you have something to say. I knew that. Well?'
Mr Carker the Manager did not raise his eyes or turn them on his brother, but kept them on his letter, though without opening it.
'Well?' he repeated sharply.
'I am uneasy about Harriet.'
'Harriet who? what Harriet? I know nobody of that name.'
'She is not well, and has changed very much of late.'
'She changed very much, a great many years ago,' replied the Manager; 'and that is all I have to say.
'I think if you would hear me -
'Why should I hear you, Brother John?' returned the Manager, laying a sarcastic emphasis on those two words, and throwing up his head, but not lifting his eyes. 'I tell you, Harriet Carker made her choice many years ago between her two brothers. She may repent it, but she must abide by it.'
'Don't mistake me. I do not say she does repent it. It would be black ingratitude in me to hint at such a thing,' returned the other. 'Though believe me, James, I am as sorry for her sacrifice as you.'
'As I?' exclaimed the Manager. 'As I?'
'As sorry for her choice - for what you call her choice - as you are angry at it,' said the Junior.
'Angry?' repeated the other, with a wide show of his teeth.
'Displeased. Whatever word you like best. You know my meaning. There is no offence in my intention.'
'There is offence in everything you do,' replied his brother, glancing at him with a sudden scowl, which in a moment gave place to a wider smile than the last. 'Carry those papers away, if you please. I am busy.
His politeness was so much more cutting than his wrath, that the Junior went to the door. But stopping at it, and looking round, he said:
'When Harriet tried in vain to plead for me with you, on your first just indignation, and my first disgrace; and when she left you, James, to follow my broken fortunes, and devote herself, in her mistaken affection, to a ruined brother, because without her he had no one, and was lost; she was young and pretty. I think if you could see her now - if you would go and see her - she would move your admiration and compassion.'
The Manager inclined his head, and showed his teeth, as who should say, in answer to some careless small-talk, 'Dear me! Is that the case?' but said never a word.
'We thought in those days: you and I both: that she would marry young, and lead a happy and light-hearted life,' pursued the other. 'Oh if you knew how cheerfully she cast those hopes away; how cheerfully she has gone forward on the path she took, and never once looked back; you never could say again that her name was strange in your ears. Never!'
Again the Manager inclined his head and showed his teeth, and seemed to say, 'Remarkable indeed! You quite surprise me!' And again he uttered never a word.
'May I go on?' said John Carker, mildly.
'On your way?' replied his smiling brother. 'If you will have the goodness.
John Carker, with a sigh, was passing slowly out at the door, when his brother's voice detained him for a moment on the threshold.
'If she has gone, and goes, her own way cheerfully,' he said, throwing the still unfolded letter on his desk, and putting his hands firmly in his pockets, 'you may tell her that I go as cheerfully on mine. If she has never once looked back, you may tell her that I have, sometimes, to recall her taking part with you, and that my resolution is no easier to wear away;' he smiled very sweetly here; 'than marble.'
'I tell her nothing of you. We never speak about you. Once a year, on your birthday, Harriet says always, "Let us remember James by name, and wish him happy," but we say no more'
'Tell it then, if you please,' returned the other, 'to yourself. You can't repeat it too often, as a lesson to you to avoid the subject in speaking to me. I know no Harriet Carker. There is no such person. You may have a sister; make much of her. I have none.'
Mr Carker the Manager took up the letter again, and waved it with a smile of mock courtesy towards the door. Unfolding it as his brother withdrew, and looking darkly aiter him as he left the room, he once more turned round in his elbow-chair, and applied himself to a diligent perusal of its contents.
It was in the writing of his great chief, Mr Dombey, and dated from Leamington. Though he was a quick reader of all other letters, Mr Carker read this slowly; weighing the words as he went, and bringing every tooth in his head to bear upon them. When he had read it through once, he turned it over again, and picked out these passages. 'I find myself benefited by the change, and am not yet inclined to name any time for my return.' 'I wish, Carker, you would arrange to come down once and see me here, and let me know how things are going on, in person.' 'I omitted to speak to you about young Gay. If not gone per Son and Heir, or if Son and Heir still lying in the Docks, appoint some other young man and keep him in the City for the present. I am not decided.' 'Now that's unfortunate!' said Mr Carker the Manager, expanding his mouth, as if it were made of India-rubber: 'for he's far away.'
Still that passage, which was in a postscript, attracted his attention and his teeth, once more.
'I think,' he said, 'my good friend Captain Cuttle mentioned something about being towed along in the wake of that day. What a pity he's so far away!'
He refolded the letter, and was sitting trifling with it, standing it long-wise and broad-wise on his table, and turning it over and over on all sides - doing pretty much the same thing, perhaps, by its contents - when Mr Perch the messenger knocked softly at the door, and coming in on tiptoe, bending his body at every step as if it were the delight of his life to bow, laid some papers on the table.
'Would you please to be engaged, Sir?' asked Mr Perch, rubbing his hands, and deferentially putting his head on one side, like a man who felt he had no business to hold it up in such a presence, and would keep it as much out of the way as possible.
'Who wants me?'
'Why, Sir,' said Mr Perch, in a soft voice, 'really nobody, Sir, to speak of at present. Mr Gills the Ship's Instrument-maker, Sir, has looked in, about a little matter of payment, he says: but I mentioned to him, Sir, that you was engaged several deep; several deep.'
Mr Perch coughed once behind his hand, and waited for further orders.
'Anybody else?'
'Well, Sir,' said Mr Perch, 'I wouldn't of my own self take the liberty of mentioning, Sir, that there was anybody else; but that same young lad that was here yesterday, Sir, and last week, has been hanging about the place; and it looks, Sir,' added Mr Perch, stopping to shut the door, 'dreadful unbusiness-like to see him whistling to the sparrows down the court, and making of 'em answer him.'
'You said he wanted something to do, didn't you, Perch?' asked Mr Carker, leaning back in his chair and looking at that officer.
'Why, Sir,' said Mr Perch, coughing behind his hand again, 'his expression certainly were that he was in wants of a sitiwation, and that he considered something might be done for him about the Docks, being used to fishing with a rod and line: but - ' Mr Perch shook his head very dubiously indeed.
'What does he say when he comes?' asked Mr Carker.
'Indeed, Sir,' said Mr Perch, coughing another cough behind his hand, which was always his resource as an expression of humility when nothing else occurred to him, 'his observation generally air that he would humbly wish to see one of the gentlemen, and that he wants to earn a living. But you see, Sir,' added Perch, dropping his voice to a whisper, and turning, in the inviolable nature of his confidence, to give the door a thrust with his hand and knee, as if that would shut it any more when it was shut already, 'it's hardly to be bore, Sir, that a common lad like that should come a prowling here, and saying that his mother nursed our House's young gentleman, and that he hopes our House will give him a chance on that account. I am sure, Sir,' observed Mr Perch, 'that although Mrs Perch was at that time nursing as thriving a little girl, Sir, as we've ever took the liberty of adding to our family, I wouldn't have made so free as drop a hint of her being capable of imparting nourishment, not if it was never so!'
Mr Carker grinned at him like a shark, but in an absent, thoughtful manner.
'Whether,' submitted Mr Perch, after a short silence, and another cough, 'it mightn't be best for me to tell him, that if he was seen here any more he would be given into custody; and to keep to it! With respect to bodily fear,' said Mr Perch, 'I'm so timid, myself, by nature, Sir, and my nerves is so unstrung by Mrs Perch's state, that I could take my affidavit easy.'
'Let me see this fellow, Perch,' said Mr Carker. 'Bring him in!'
'Yes, Sir. Begging your pardon, Sir,' said Mr Perch, hesitating at the door, 'he's rough, Sir, in appearance.'
'Never mind. If he's there, bring him in. I'll see Mr Gills directly. Ask him to wait.'
Mr Perch bowed; and shutting the door, as precisely and carefully as if he were not coming back for a week, went on his quest among the sparrows in the court. While he was gone, Mr Carker assumed his favourite attitude before the fire-place, and stood looking at the door; presenting, with his under lip tucked into the smile that showed his whole row of upper teeth, a singularly crouching apace.
The messenger was not long in returning, followed by a pair of heavy boots that came bumping along the passage like boxes. With the unceremonious words 'Come along with you!' - a very unusual form of introduction from his lips - Mr Perch then ushered into the presence a strong-built lad of fifteen, with a round red face, a round sleek head, round black eyes, round limbs, and round body, who, to carry out the general rotundity of his appearance, had a round hat in his hand, without a particle of brim to it.
Obedient to a nod from Mr Carker, Perch had no sooner confronted the visitor with that gentleman than he withdrew. The moment they were face to face alone, Mr Carker, without a word of preparation, took him by the throat, and shook him until his head seemed loose upon his shoulders.
The boy, who in the midst of his astonishment could not help staring wildly at the gentleman with so many white teeth who was choking him, and at the office walls, as though determined, if he were choked, that his last look should be at the mysteries for his intrusion into which he was paying such a severe penalty, at last contrived to utter -
'Come, Sir! You let me alone, will you!'
'Let you alone!' said Mr Carker. 'What! I have got you, have I?' There was no doubt of that, and tightly too. 'You dog,' said Mr Carker, through his set jaws, 'I'll strangle you!'
Biler whimpered, would he though? oh no he wouldn't - and what was he doing of - and why didn't he strangle some- body of his own size and not him: but Biler was quelled by the extraordinary nature of his reception, and, as his head became stationary, and he looked the gentleman in the face, or rather in the teeth, and saw him snarling at him, he so far forgot his manhood as to cry.
'I haven't done nothing to you, Sir,' said Biler, otherwise Rob, otherwise Grinder, and always Toodle.
'You young scoundrel!' replied Mr Carker, slowly releasing him, and moving back a step into his favourite position. 'What do you mean by daring to come here?'
'I didn't mean no harm, Sir,' whimpered Rob, putting one hand to his throat, and the knuckles of the other to his eyes. 'I'll never come again, Sir. I only wanted work.'
'Work, young Cain that you are!' repeated Mr Carker, eyeing him narrowly. 'Ain't you the idlest vagabond in London?'
The impeachment, while it much affected Mr Toodle Junior, attached to his character so justly, that he could not say a word in denial. He stood looking at the gentleman, therefore, with a frightened, self-convicted, and remorseful air. As to his looking at him, it may be observed that he was fascinated by Mr Carker, and never took his round eyes off him for an instant.
'Ain't you a thief?' said Mr Carker, with his hands behind him in his pockets.
'No, sir,' pleaded Rob.
'You are!' said Mr Carker.
'I ain't indeed, Sir,' whimpered Rob. 'I never did such a thing as thieve, Sir, if you'll believe me. I know I've been a going wrong, Sir, ever since I took to bird-catching' and walking-matching. I'm sure a cove might think,' said Mr Toodle Junior, with a burst of penitence, 'that singing birds was innocent company, but nobody knows what harm is in them little creeturs and what they brings you down to.'
They seemed to have brought him down to a velveteen jacket and trousers very much the worse for wear, a particularly small red waistcoat like a gorget, an interval of blue check, and the hat before mentioned.
'I ain't been home twenty times since them birds got their will of me,' said Rob, 'and that's ten months. How can I go home when everybody's miserable to see me! I wonder,' said Biler, blubbering outright, and smearing his eyes with his coat-cuff, 'that I haven't been and drownded myself over and over again.'
All of which, including his expression of surprise at not having achieved this last scarce performance, the boy said, just as if the teeth of Mr Carker drew it out ofhim, and he had no power of concealing anything with that battery of attraction in full play.
'You're a nice young gentleman!' said Mr Carker, shaking his head at him. 'There's hemp-seed sown for you, my fine fellow!'
'I'm sure, Sir,' returned the wretched Biler, blubbering again, and again having recourse to his coat-cuff: 'I shouldn't care, sometimes, if it was growed too. My misfortunes all began in wagging, Sir; but what could I do, exceptin' wag?'
'Excepting what?' said Mr Carker.
'Wag, Sir. Wagging from school.'
'Do you mean pretending to go there, and not going?' said Mr Carker.
'Yes, Sir, that's wagging, Sir,' returned the quondam Grinder, much affected. 'I was chivied through the streets, Sir, when I went there, and pounded when I got there. So I wagged, and hid myself, and that began it.'
'And you mean to tell me,' said Mr Carker, taking him by the throat again, holding him out at arm's-length, and surveying him in silence for some moments, 'that you want a place, do you?'
'I should be thankful to be tried, Sir,' returned Toodle Junior, faintly.
Mr Carker the Manager pushed him backward into a corner - the boy submitting quietly, hardly venturing to breathe, and never once removing his eyes from his face - and rang the bell.
'Tell Mr Gills to come here.'
Mr Perch was too deferential to express surprise or recognition of the figure in the corner: and Uncle Sol appeared immediately.
'Mr Gills!' said Carker, with a smile, 'sit down. How do you do? You continue to enjoy your health, I hope?'
'Thank you, Sir,' returned Uncle Sol, taking out his pocket-book, and handing over some notes as he spoke. 'Nothing ails me in body but old age. Twenty-five, Sir.'
'You are as punctual and exact, Mr Gills,' replied the smiling Manager, taking a paper from one of his many drawers, and making an endorsement on it, while Uncle Sol looked over him, 'as one of your own chronometers. Quite right.'
'The Son and Heir has not been spoken, I find by the list, Sir,' said Uncle Sol, with a slight addition to the usual tremor in his voice.
'The Son and Heir has not been spoken,' returned Carker. 'There seems to have been tempestuous weather, Mr Gills, and she has probably been driven out of her course.'
'She is safe, I trust in Heaven!' said old Sol.
'She is safe, I trust in Heaven!' assented Mr Carker in that voiceless manner of his: which made the observant young Toodle trernble again. 'Mr Gills,' he added aloud, throwing himself back in his chair, 'you must miss your nephew very much?'
Uncle Sol, standing by him, shook his head and heaved a deep sigh.
'Mr Gills,' said Carker, with his soft hand playing round his mouth, and looking up into the Instrument-maker's face, 'it would be company to you to have a young fellow in your shop just now, and it would be obliging me if you would give one house-room for the present. No, to be sure,' he added quickly, in anticipation of what the old man was going to say, 'there's not much business doing there, I know; but you can make him clean the place out, polish up the instruments; drudge, Mr Gills. That's the lad!'
Sol Gills pulled down his spectacles from his forehead to his eyes, and looked at Toodle Junior standing upright in the corner: his head presenting the appearance (which it always did) of having been newly drawn out of a bucket of cold water; his small waistcoat rising and falling quickly in the play of his emotions; and his eyes intently fixed on Mr Carker, without the least reference to his proposed master.
'Will you give him house-room, Mr Gills?' said the Manager.
Old Sol, without being quite enthusiastic on the subject, replied that he was glad of any opportunity, however slight, to oblige Mr Carker, whose wish on such a point was a command: and that the wooden Midshipman would consider himself happy to receive in his berth any visitor of Mr Carker's selecting.
Mr Carker bared himself to the tops and bottoms of his gums: making the watchful Toodle Junior tremble more and more: and acknowledged the Instrument-maker's politeness in his most affable manner.
'I'll dispose of him so, then, Mr Gills,' he answered, rising, and shaking the old man by the hand, 'until I make up my mind what to do with him, and what he deserves. As I consider myself responsible for him, Mr Gills,' here he smiled a wide smile at Rob, who shook before it: 'I shall be glad if you'll look sharply after him, and report his behaviour to me. I'll ask a question or two of his parents as I ride home this afternoon - respectable people - to confirm some particulars in his own account of himself; and that done, Mr Gills, I'll send him round to you to-morrow morning. Goodbye!'
His smile at parting was so full of teeth, that it confused old Sol, and made him vaguely uncomfortable. He went home, thinking of raging seas, foundering ships, drowning men, an ancient bottle of Madeira never brought to light, and other dismal matters.
'Now, boy!' said Mr Carker, putting his hand on young Toodle's shoulder, and bringing him out into the middle of the room. 'You have heard me?'
Rob said, 'Yes, Sir.'
'Perhaps you understand,' pursued his patron, 'that if you ever deceive or play tricks with me, you had better have drowned yourself, indeed, once for all, before you came here?'
There was nothing in any branch of mental acquisition that Rob seemed to understand better than that.
'If you have lied to me,' said Mr Carker, 'in anything, never come in my way again. If not, you may let me find you waiting for me somewhere near your mother's house this afternoon. I shall leave this at five o'clock, and ride there on horseback. Now, give me the address.'
Rob repeated it slowly, as Mr Carker wrote it down. Rob even spelt it over a second time, letter by letter, as if he thought that the omission of a dot or scratch would lead to his destruction. Mr Carker then handed him out of the room; and Rob, keeping his round eyes fixed upon his patron to the last, vanished for the time being.
Mr Carker the Manager did a great deal of business in the course of the day, and stowed his teeth upon a great many people. In the office, in the court, in the street, and on 'Change, they glistened and bristled to a terrible extent. Five o'clock arriving, and with it Mr Carker's bay horse, they got on horseback, and went gleaming up Cheapside.
As no one can easily ride fast, even if inclined to do so, through the press and throng of the City at that hour, and as Mr Carker was not inclined, he went leisurely along, picking his way among the carts and carriages, avoiding whenever he could the wetter and more dirty places in the over-watered road, and taking infinite pains to keep himself and his steed clean. Glancing at the passersby while he was thus ambling on his way, he suddenly encountered the round eyes of the sleek-headed Rob intently fixed upon his face as if they had never been taken off, while the boy himself, with a pocket-handkerchief twisted up like a speckled eel and girded round his waist, made a very conspicuous demonstration of being prepared to attend upon him, at whatever pace he might think proper to go.
This attention, however flattering, being one of an unusual kind, and attracting some notice from the other passengers, Mr Carker took advantage of a clearer thoroughfare and a cleaner road, and broke into a trot. Rob immediately did the same. Mr Carker presently tried a canter; Rob Was still in attendance. Then a short gallop; it Was all one to the boy. Whenever Mr Carker turned his eyes to that side of the road, he still saw Toodle Junior holding his course, apparently without distress, and working himself along by the elbows after the most approved manner of professional gentlemen who get over the ground for wagers.
Ridiculous as this attendance was, it was a sign of an influence established over the boy, and therefore Mr Carker, affecting not to notice it, rode away into the neighbourhood of Mr Toodle's house. On his slackening his pace here, Rob appeared before him to point out the turnings; and when he called to a man at a neighbouring gateway to hold his horse, pending his visit to the buildings that had succeeded Staggs's Gardens, Rob dutifully held the stirrup, while the Manager dismounted.
'Now, Sir,' said Mr Carker, taking him by the shoulder, 'come along!'
The prodigal son was evidently nervous of visiting the parental abode; but Mr Carker pushing him on before, he had nothing for it but to open the right door, and suffer himself to be walked into the midst of his brothers and sisters, mustered in overwhelming force round the family tea-table. At sight of the prodigal in the grasp of a stranger, these tender relations united in a general howl, which smote upon the prodigal's breast so sharply when he saw his mother stand up among them, pale and trembling, with the baby in her arms, that he lent his own voice to the chorus.
Nothing doubting now that the stranger, if not Mr Ketch' in person, was one of that company, the whole of the young family wailed the louder, while its more infantine members, unable to control the transports of emotion appertaining to their time of life, threw themselves on their backs like young birds when terrified by a hawk, and kicked violently. At length, poor Polly making herself audible, said, with quivering lips, 'Oh Rob, my poor boy, what have you done at last!'
'Nothing, mother,' cried Rob, in a piteous voice, 'ask the gentleman!'
'Don't be alarmed,' said Mr Carker, 'I want to do him good.'
At this announcement, Polly, who had not cried yet, began to do so. The elder Toodles, who appeared to have been meditating a rescue, unclenched their fists. The younger Toodles clustered round their mother's gown, and peeped from under their own chubby arms at their desperado brother and his unknown friend. Everybody blessed the gentleman with the beautiful teeth, who wanted to do good.
'This fellow,' said Mr Carker to Polly, giving him a gentle shake, 'is your son, eh, Ma'am?'
'Yes, Sir,' sobbed Polly, with a curtsey; 'yes, Sir.'
'A bad son, I am afraid?' said Mr Carker.
'Never a bad son to me, Sir,' returned Polly.
'To whom then?' demanded Mr Carker.
'He has been a little wild, Sir,' returned Polly, checking the baby, who was making convulsive efforts with his arms and legs to launch himself on Biler, through the ambient air, 'and has gone with wrong companions: but I hope he has seen the misery of that, Sir, and will do well again.'
Mr Carker looked at Polly, and the clean room, and the clean children, and the simple Toodle face, combined of father and mother, that was reflected and repeated everywhere about him - and seemed to have achieved the real purpose of his visit.
'Your husband, I take it, is not at home?' he said.
'No, Sir,' replied Polly. 'He's down the line at present.'
The prodigal Rob seemed very much relieved to hear it: though still in the absorption of all his faculties in his patron, he hardly took his eyes from Mr Carker's face, unless for a moment at a time to steal a sorrowful glance at his mother.
'Then,' said Mr Carker, 'I'll tell you how I have stumbled on this boy of yours, and who I am, and what I am going to do for him.'
This Mr Carker did, in his own way; saying that he at first intended to have accumulated nameless terrors on his presumptuous head, for coming to the whereabout of Dombey and Son. That he had relented, in consideration of his youth, his professed contrition, and his friends. That he was afraid he took a rash step in doing anything for the boy, and one that might expose him to the censure of the prudent; but that he did it of himself and for himself, and risked the consequences single-handed; and that his mother's past connexion with Mr Dombey's family had nothing to do with it, and that Mr Dombey had nothing to do with it, but that he, Mr Carker, was the be-all and the end-all of this business. Taking great credit to himself for his goodness, and receiving no less from all the family then present, Mr Carker signified, indirectly but still pretty plainly, that Rob's implicit fidelity, attachment, and devotion, were for evermore his due, and the least homage he could receive. And with this great truth Rob himself was so impressed, that, standing gazing on his patron with tears rolling down his cheeks, he nodded his shiny head until it seemed almost as loose as it had done under the same patron's hands that morning.
Polly, who had passed Heaven knows how many sleepless nights on account of this her dissipated firstborn, and had not seen him for weeks and weeks, could have almost kneeled to Mr Carker the Manager, as to a Good Spirit - in spite of his teeth. But Mr Carker rising to depart, she only thanked him with her mother's prayers and blessings; thanks so rich when paid out of the Heart's mint, especially for any service Mr Carker had rendered, that he might have given back a large amount of change, and yet been overpaid.
As that gentleman made his way among the crowding children to the door, Rob retreated on his mother, and took her and the baby in the same repentant hug.
'I'll try hard, dear mother, now. Upon my soul I will!' said Rob.
'Oh do, my dear boy! I am sure you will, for our sakes and your own!' cried Polly, kissing him. 'But you're coming back to speak to me, when you have seen the gentleman away?'
'I don't know, mother.' Rob hesitated, and looked down. 'Father - when's he coming home?'
'Not till two o'clock to-morrow morning.'
'I'll come back, mother dear!' cried Rob. And passing through the shrill cry of his brothers and sisters in reception of this promise, he followed Mr Carker out.
'What!' said Mr Carker, who had heard this. 'You have a bad father, have you?'
'No, Sir!' returned Rob, amazed. 'There ain't a better nor a kinder father going, than mine is.'
'Why don't you want to see him then?' inquired his patron.
'There's such a difference between a father and a mother, Sir,' said Rob, after faltering for a moment. 'He couldn't hardly believe yet that I was doing to do better - though I know he'd try to but a mother - she always believes what's,' good, Sir; at least I know my mother does, God bless her!'
Mr Carker's mouth expanded, but he said no more until he was mounted on his horse, and had dismissed the man who held it, when, looking down from the saddle steadily into the attentive and watchful face of the boy, he said:
'You'll come to me tomorrow morning, and you shall be shown where that old gentleman lives; that old gentleman who was with me this morning; where you are going, as you heard me say.'
'Yes, Sir,' returned Rob.
'I have a great interest in that old gentleman, and in serving him, you serve me, boy, do you understand? Well,' he added, interrupting him, for he saw his round face brighten when he was told that: 'I see you do. I want to know all about that old gentleman, and how he goes on from day to day - for I am anxious to be of service to him - and especially who comes there to see him. Do you understand?'
Rob nodded his steadfast face, and said 'Yes, Sir,' again.
'I should like to know that he has friends who are attentive to him, and that they don't desert him - for he lives very much alone now, poor fellow; but that they are fond of him, and of his nephew who has gone abroad. There is a very young lady who may perhaps come to see him. I want particularly to know all about her.'
'I'll take care, Sir,' said the boy.
'And take care,' returned his patron, bending forward to advance his grinning face closer to the boy's, and pat him on the shoulder with the handle of his whip: 'take care you talk about affairs of mine to nobody but me.'
'To nobody in the world, Sir,' replied Rob, shaking his head.
'Neither there,' said Mr CarHer, pointing to the place they had just left, 'nor anywhere else. I'll try how true and grateful you can be. I'll prove you!' Making this, by his display of teeth and by the action of his head, as much a threat as a promise, he turned from Rob's eyes, which were nailed upon him as if he had won the boy by a charm, body and soul, and rode away. But again becoming conscious, after trotting a short distance, that his devoted henchman, girt as before, was yielding him the same attendance, to the great amusement of sundry spectators, he reined up, and ordered him off. To ensure his obedience, he turned in the saddle and watched him as he retired. It was curious to see that even then Rob could not keep his eyes wholly averted from his patron's face, but, constantly turning and turning again to look after him' involved himself in a tempest of buffetings and jostlings from the other passengers in the street: of which, in the pursuit of the one paramount idea, he was perfectly heedless.
Mr Carker the Manager rode on at a foot-pace, with the easy air of one who had performed all the business of the day in a satisfactory manner, and got it comfortably off his mind. Complacent and affable as man could be, Mr Carker picked his way along the streets and hummed a soft tune as he went He seemed to purr, he was so glad.
And in some sort, Mr Carker, in his fancy, basked upon a hearth too. Coiled up snugly at certain feet, he was ready for a spring, Or for a tear, or for a scratch, or for a velvet touch, as the humour took him and occasion served. Was there any bird in a cage, that came in for a share ofhis regards?
'A very young lady!' thought Mr Carker the Manager, through his song. 'Ay! when I saw her last, she was a little child. With dark eyes and hair, I recollect, and a good face; a very good face! I daresay she's pretty.'
More affable and pleasant yet, and humming his song until his many teeth vibrated to it, Mr Carker picked his way along, and turned at last into the shady street where Mr Dombey's house stood. He had been so busy, winding webs round good faces, and obscuring them with meshes, that he hardly thought of being at this point of his ride, until, glancing down the cold perspective of tall houses, he reined in his horse quickly within a few yards of the door. But to explain why Mr Carker reined in his horse quickly, and what he looked at in no small surprise, a few digressive words are necessary.
Mr Toots, emancipated from the Blimber thraldom and coming into the possession of a certain portion of his wordly wealth, 'which,' as he had been wont, during his last half-year's probation, to communicate to Mr Feeder every evening as a new discovery, 'the executors couldn't keep him out of' had applied himself with great diligence, to the science of Life. Fired with a noble emulation to pursue a brilliant and distinguished career, Mr Toots had furnished a choice set of apartments; had established among them a sporting bower, embellished with the portraits of winning horses, in which he took no particle of interest; and a divan, which made him poorly. In this delicious abode, Mr Toots devoted himself to the cultivation of those gentle arts which refine and humanise existence, his chief instructor in which was an interesting character called the Game Chicken, who was always to be heard of at the bar of the Black Badger, wore a shaggy white great-coat in the warmest weather, and knocked Mr Toots about the head three times a week, for the small consideration of ten and six per visit.
The Game Chicken, who was quite the Apollo of Mr Toots's Pantheon, had introduced to him a marker who taught billiards, a Life Guard who taught fencing, a jobmaster who taught riding, a Cornish gentleman who was up to anything in the athletic line, and two or three other friends connected no less intimately with the fine arts. Under whose auspices Mr Toots could hardly fail to improve apace, and under whose tuition he went to work.
But however it came about, it came to pass, even while these gentlemen had the gloss of novelty upon them, that Mr Toots felt, he didn't know how, unsettled and uneasy. There were husks in his corn, that even Game Chickens couldn't peck up; gloomy giants in his leisure, that even Game Chickens couldn't knock down. Nothing seemed to do Mr Toots so much good as incessantly leaving cards at Mr Dombey's door. No taxgatherer in the British Dominions - that wide-spread territory on which the sun never sets, and where the tax-gatherer never goes to bed - was more regular and persevering in his calls than Mr Toots.
Mr Toots never went upstairs; and always performed the same ceremonies, richly dressed for the purpose, at the hall door.
'Oh! Good morning!' would be Mr Toots's first remark to the servant. 'For Mr Dombey,' would be Mr Toots's next remark, as he handed in a card. 'For Miss Dombey,' would be his next, as he handed in another.
Mr Toots would then turn round as if to go away; but the man knew him by this time, and knew he wouldn't.
'Oh, I beg your pardon,' Mr Toots would say, as if a thought had suddenly descended on him. 'Is the young woman at home?'
The man would rather think she was;, but wouldn't quite know. Then he would ring a bell that rang upstairs, and would look up the staircase, and would say, yes, she was at home, and was coming down. Then Miss Nipper would appear, and the man would retire.
'Oh! How de do?' Mr Toots would say, with a chuckle and a blush.
Susan would thank him, and say she was very well.
'How's Diogenes going on?' would be Mr Toots's second interrogation.
Very well indeed. Miss Florence was fonder and fonder of him every day. Mr Toots was sure to hail this with a burst of chuckles, like the opening of a bottle of some effervescent beverage.
'Miss Florence is quite well, Sir,' Susan would add.
Oh, it's of no consequence, thank'ee,' was the invariable reply of Mr Toots; and when he had said so, he always went away very fast.
Now it is certain that Mr Toots had a filmy something in his mind, which led him to conclude that if he could aspire successfully in the fulness of time, to the hand of Florence, he would be fortunate and blest. It is certain that Mr Toots, by some remote and roundabout road, had got to that point, and that there he made a stand. His heart was wounded; he was touched; he was in love. He had made a desperate attempt, one night, and had sat up all night for the purpose, to write an acrostic on Florence, which affected him to tears in the conception. But he never proceeded in the execution further than the words 'For when I gaze,' - the flow of imagination in which he had previously written down the initial letters of the other seven lines, deserting him at that point.
Beyond devising that very artful and politic measure of leaving a card for Mr Dombey daily, the brain of Mr Toots had not worked much in reference to the subject that held his feelings prisoner. But deep consideration at length assured Mr Toots that an important step to gain, was, the conciliation of Miss Susan Nipper, preparatory to giving her some inkling of his state of mind.
A little light and playful gallantry towards this lady seemed the means to employ in that early chapter of the history, for winning her to his interests. Not being able quite to make up his mind about it, he consulted the Chicken - without taking that gentleman into his confidence; merely informing him that a friend in Yorkshire had written to him (Mr Toots) for his opinion on such a question. The Chicken replying that his opinion always was, 'Go in and win,' and further, 'When your man's before you and your work cut out, go in and do it,' Mr Toots considered this a figurative way of supporting his own view of the case, and heroically resolved to kiss Miss Nipper next day.
Upon the next day, therefore, Mr Toots, putting into requisition some of the greatest marvels that Burgess and Co. had ever turned out, went off to Mr Dotnbey's upon this design. But his heart failed him so much as he approached the scene of action, that, although he arrived on the ground at three o'clock in the afternoon, it was six before he knocked at the door.
Everything happened as usual, down to the point where Susan said her young mistress was well, and Mr Toots said it was ofno consequence. To her amazement, Mr Toots, instead of going off, like a rocket, after that observation, lingered and chuckled.
'Perhaps you'd like to walk upstairs, Sir!' said Susan.
'Well, I think I will come in!' said Mr Toots.
But instead of walking upstairs, the bold Toots made an awkward plunge at Susan when the door was shut, and embracing that fair creature, kissed her on the cheek
'Go along with you!~ cried Susan, 'or Ill tear your eyes out.'
'Just another!' said Mr Toots.
'Go along with you!' exclaimed Susan, giving him a push 'Innocents like you, too! Who'll begin next? Go along, Sir!'
Susan was not in any serious strait, for she could hardly speak for laughing; but Diogenes, on the staircase, hearing a rustling against the wall, and a shuffling of feet, and seeing through the banisters that there was some contention going on, and foreign invasion in the house, formed a different opinion, dashed down to the rescue, and in the twinkling of an eye had Mr Toots by the leg.
Susan screamed, laughed, opened the street-door, and ran downstairs; the bold Toots tumbled staggering out into the street, with Diogenes holding on to one leg of his pantaioons, as if Burgess and Co. were his cooks, and had provided that dainty morsel for his holiday entertainment; Diogenes shaken off, rolled over and over in the dust, got up' again, whirled round the giddy Toots and snapped at him: and all this turmoil Mr Carker, reigning up his horse and sitting a little at a distance, saw to his amazement, issue from the stately house of Mr Dombey.
Mr Carker remained watching the discomfited Toots, when Diogenes was called in, and the door shut: and while that gentleman, taking refuge in a doorway near at hand, bound up the torn leg of his pantaloons with a costly silk handkerchief that had formed part of his expensive outfit for the advent
'I beg your pardon, Sir,' said Mr Carker, riding up, with his most propitiatory smile. 'I hope you are not hurt?'
'Oh no, thank you,' replied Mr Toots, raising his flushed face, 'it's of no consequence' Mr Toots would have signified, if he could, that he liked it very much.
'If the dog's teeth have entered the leg, Sir - ' began Carker, with a display of his own'
'No, thank you,' said Mr Toots, 'it's all quite right. It's very comfortable, thank you.'
'I have the pleasure of knowing Mr Dombey,' observed Carker.
'Have you though?' rejoined the blushing Took
'And you will allow me, perhaps, to apologise, in his absence,' said Mr Carker, taking off his hat, 'for such a misadventure, and to wonder how it can possibly have happened.'
Mr Toots is so much gratified by this politeness, and the lucky chance of making frends with a friend of Mr Dombey, that he pulls out his card-case which he never loses an opportunity of using, and hands his name and address to Mr Carker: who responds to that courtesy by giving him his own, and with that they part.
As Mr Carker picks his way so softly past the house, looking up at the windows, and trying to make out the pensive face behind the curtain looking at the children opposite, the rough head of Diogenes came clambering up close by it, and the dog, regardless of all soothing, barks and growls, and makes at him from that height, as ifhe would spring down and tear him limb from limb.
Well spoken, Di, so near your Mistress! Another, and another with your head up, your eyes flashing, and your vexed mouth worrying itself, for want of him! Another, as he picks his way along! You have a good scent, Di, - cats, boy, cats!
经理卡克先生坐在办公桌前，像平日一样，脸孔光滑，皮肤柔嫩，正阅读着那些正等待他去拆开的信件，有时还按照信件业务内容的要求写上批注和指示，并把它们区分成几个小堆，以便分送到公司的各个不同部门。这天早上收到大量信件，经理卡克先生有许多工作要做。
从事于这种工作的人的动作——看着手中的一叠公文，把它们分成几个不同的部分，拿起另一叠公文，皱着眉头，噘着嘴唇，研究着它们的内容——轮流不断地处理，分类，思考着——，很容易使人联想到这与玩牌的人有某些奇异的相似之处。经理卡克先生的脸孔完全符合这个想法。这是一个精心研究纸牌的人的脸孔：他使自己成为行家能手，完全懂得怎样打牌是上算，怎样打牌是失策；他把所有在他面前打出来的牌都记在心上，准确无误地知道哪些牌已经打出来了。哪些牌还没有打了，它们能搭配成什么；他巧妙地推算出其他人手上有些什么牌，但却从不泄露他自己手上的牌。
信件是用各种语言写的，但是经理卡克先生把它们全都看过。如果董贝父子公司的办公室中有什么东西他•不•能看的话，那就好像一副牌中缺少了一张似的。他差不多匆匆溜上一眼就把一个信件看过，然后一边看一边把一封信和另一封信分在一起，把一件业务和另一件业务搭配在一起，同时在小堆上增添上新的材料，这很像一个看一眼就能把好多牌认出来的人，在配牌之后，就在心中设想好它们如何组合一样。作为打牌的搭档来说，他是有些太狡猾了；作为打牌的对手来说，他是太老奸巨猾了，经理卡克先生就这样坐在从天窗斜照到他身上的阳光中，独自玩着他的纸牌。
一长条夏日的阳光照射到桌子和地面，桌子和地面仿佛是一个弯曲的日晷仪，坐在阳光中取暖的经理卡克先生本人是这个日晷议上唯一的身形；虽然不论野猫还是家猫都没有玩牌的天性，但这时候的经理卡克先生却从头到脚都很像是只猫。他的头发和连鬓胡子一直缺乏色泽，在明亮的阳光中就比平时更加显得暗淡，更加像那沙色的玳瑁猫身上的毛了；他的长长的指甲削得漂亮、尖利；他生性厌恶任何细小的污点，所以不时停下来注视着正在落下的微尘，把它们从他光滑的手上或光亮的亚麻布衣服上拂去；经理卡克先生态度狡猾，牙齿锐利，脚步柔软，眼睛机警，舌头油滑，心地残酷，服装漂亮，他就这样极为坚定和耐心地坐在那里工作，仿佛他正在一个耗子洞口守候着似的。
终于他把所有的信件都处理完了，只有一封他留着准备仔细阅读。经理卡克先生把比较机密的信件都锁到一个抽屉里以后，按了一下铃。
“为什么是•你应声前来？”他这样接待他的哥哥。
“信差出去了。除了他，就数我的职位最低了，”这是恭顺的回答。
“除了他，就数你的职位最低了？”经理卡克低声说道，“不错！这是我的莫大光荣！那里！”
他指着那一堆拆开的信件，在扶手椅中不屑一顾地转开身子，把手上拿着的那封信的封印撕破。
“对不起，我不打搅你了，詹姆士，”他的哥哥收集着信件，说道，“不过——”
“哦，你想跟我说话，我早知道这点。唔？”
经理卡克先生没有把眼睛抬起来，也没有把它们转向他的哥哥，而是继续停留在那封信上，虽然他还没有把它展开。
“唔？”他尖刻地重复了一声。
“我为哈里特感到不安。”
“哈里特是谁？哪一位哈里特？我不认识叫这名字的人。”
“她身体不好，最近变化很大。”
“她好多年以前就变化很大，”经理回答道，“这就是我所要说的一切。”
“我想如果你肯听我说一说——”
“为什么我要听你说，约翰哥哥？”经理回答道，他在最后四个字上加上讽刺的强调语气，同时把头一仰，但没有抬起眼睛。“我告诉你，哈里特•卡克好多年以前就已在她的两个兄弟之间作出了选择。她可以后悔这一点，但是她必须继续坚持下去。”
“别误会了我的意思。我不是说她真的后悔了。我要是暗示这样的事，我真是极大的忘恩负义了，”那一位回答道，“虽然，请相信我，詹姆士，我和你一样为她作出的牺牲而难过。”
“和我一样？”经理喊道，“和我一样吗？”
“我为她的选择——为你所说的她的选择而难过，就和你为它而发怒一样，”职位低的那一位说道。
“发怒？”另一位露出宽阔的牙齿，重复道。
“不高兴。你爱用什么字眼都可以。你明白我的意思。我没有冒犯你的意图。”
“你不论做什么事情都在冒犯我。”他的弟弟突然绷着脸、皱着眉头向他怒目而视，回答道；片刻之后又露出了比先前更宽阔的微笑。“劳驾你，把这些公文拿走吧。我忙着。”
他的礼貌比愤怒尖刻得多，所以职位低的那一位就向门口走去。但是他在门口停住，向四周看了一下，说道：
“当你第一次正当地表示愤怒和我第一次蒙受耻辱的时候，哈里特曾经徒劳地试图在你面前为我求情；后来她离开了你，詹姆士，来分担我的不幸的命运；在她用错了的感情的影响下，她把她自己献身给一位身败名裂的弟弟，因为没有她他就没有什么人了，他就会死去；那时候她年轻，漂亮。我想如果你现在看到她——如果你肯去看她的话，她会引起你的钦佩和怜悯的。”
经理低着头，露出牙齿，似乎想要回答无足轻重的什么闲聊似地说一句，“哎呀，这是真的吗？”可是他却一句话也没有说。
“我们在那些日子里，你和我都这么想，她将在年轻的时候出嫁，过幸福的、无忧无虑的生活，”另一位继续说道，“啊，如果你知道她是多么愉快地抛弃了这些希望，她是多么愉快地在她所走上的道路上前进，一次也没有往后回顾的话，那么你就决不会再说她的名字在你的耳朵里是陌生的了。决不会的！”
经理又低下头，露出牙齿，似乎要说，“这确实了不起！
你真使我大吃一惊！”可是他又一句话也没有说。
“我可以继续说下去吗？”约翰•卡克温和地问道。
“说你要走了吗？”笑嘻嘻的弟弟回答道，“如果你肯行个好，那就请吧。”
约翰•卡克叹了一口气，正慢吞吞地走出门口，这时他弟弟的声音又把他在门槛上留住了片刻。
“如果她已经愉快地走过并正在继续走着她自己的道路的话，”他把那封仍然没有展开的信扔到办公桌上，把手坚决地伸进衣袋里，说，“那么你可以告诉她，我也同样愉快地走着我自己的道路。如果她一次也没有往后回顾的话，那么你可以告诉她，我有时却往后回顾，以便回忆她是怎样走到你那边去的；你可以告诉她，要改变我的决心，不比搬走大理石容易。”这时他很快乐地微笑着。
“你的任何事情我都不告诉她。我们从来不谈论你。每年一次，在你的生日，哈里特老是这样说，‘让我们记得詹姆士，祝愿他幸福吧。’但是我们就不再说别的了。”
“那就请告诉你自己吧，”另一位回答道，“你跟我谈话的时候务必避开这个话题。你可以把这作为一个教训，不断地重复地记住它。我不知道哈里特•卡克。世界上没有这样一个人。你可以有一个姐姐，对她赞不绝口。我没有。”
经理卡克又拿起那封信，带者嘲弄性的礼貌微笑了一下，挥着它，指向门口。他的哥哥开始往外走的时候，他把它展开；当他恶狠狠地目送着他离开房间以后，他在扶手椅子中又转回了身子，开始专心地阅读这封信。
这是他的伟大的老板董贝先生的亲笔信，从莱明顿寄出的。虽然卡克先生看其他的信都看得很快，但这封信他却慢慢读着，琢磨着每一个字，所有的牙齿都对着它们。他读完一遍以后，又重新读了一遍，特别注意以下这些段落：“我觉得这次变换环境对我有益，我现在还不打算确定回来的日期。”“我希望，卡克，您能设法到这里来一趟看看我，让我亲自了解业务的进展情况。”“我忘了跟您谈起年轻人盖伊。如果他还没有乘‘儿子和继承人’出发，或者如果‘儿子和继承人’还停泊在码头，那就指派另外的年轻人去，把他暂时留在城里。我还没有打定主意。”
“现在可真不幸！”经理卡克先生说，一边把嘴张开得大大的，仿佛它是由橡皮做成似的；“因为他已经离开得远远的了。”
仍旧是这作为附言的一段再一次吸引了他的注意和他的牙齿。
“我想，”他说，“我的好朋友卡特尔船长那天曾说过，盖伊今后会被绳子拖着前进。真可惜，他已经离开得远远的了。”
他把这封信重新折叠好，坐在那里玩弄着它，使它纵立和横立在桌子上，又把它这样那样地转来转去，这时信差珀奇先生轻轻地敲了敲门，踮着脚走了进来，每走一步都要弯一下身子，仿佛鞠躬是他生活中最大的乐事似的；他把几页公文放在桌子上。
“您还在忙着，是不是，先生？”珀奇先生问道，一边搓着手，毕恭毕敬地把头歪向一侧，仿佛他觉得，在这样一位人物面前他是没有权利竖着头似的，他真愿意把它往一侧尽量歪过去。
“谁想见我？”
“唔，先生，”珀奇先生低声说道，“现在，先生，实际上并没有值得一提的人。船舶仪器制造商吉尔斯先生到这里来谈到付款方面的一点事情，可是我对他说，先生，您非常忙，非常忙。”
珀奇先生用手遮着嘴巴咳嗽了一次，等待着进一步的指示。
“还有别的人吗？”
“唔，先生，”珀奇先生说道，“我不敢冒昧地向您报告，先生，还有什么别的人；不过昨天和上星期曾经到这里来的那个年轻小伙子，先生，还一直在附近闲荡；先生，”珀奇先生停了一下去关上门，然后继续说道，“看他在庭院里向麻雀吹口哨，并叫它们回答他，这实在是十分不得体的。”
“你说他想找工作做，是不是，珀奇？”卡克先生仰靠在椅子上，望着这位办事员，问道。
“唔，先生，”珀奇先生说道，一边用手遮着嘴巴咳嗽，“他确实直率地说过他需要找一个工作，他认为可以在码头上给他找个事做做，因为他过去经常用钓竿钓鱼，不过——”珀奇先生十分怀疑地摇着头。
“他来的时候说了些什么话？”卡克先生问道。
“确实，先生，”珀奇先生说道，一边又用手遮着嘴巴咳嗽；当他想不出别的法子的时候，就经常用这来表示他的谦恭，“他的意见总的来说，就是他低声下气地请求见一见这里的一位先生，而且还想挣点钱维持生活。可是，您瞧，先生，”珀奇先生把他的声音压低成私语，补充说道；为了使他的秘密万无一失起见，他又转过身子，用手和膝盖把门推了一推；虽然门早已关上了，但这样推一下仿佛会使它关得更严实一些似的；“这实在难以令人容忍，先生，像他那样普普通通的一个小伙子竟居然敢窜到这里来，说他的母亲曾经给我们公司的少爷当过奶妈，他希望我们公司因为这个缘故能给他一个机会。说实在的，先生，”珀奇先生说，“虽然珀奇太太那时候曾经用奶把一个小女孩子喂得十分健壮，先生，我们曾经冒昧地把她也算作我们家里的一个成员，可是那时我还不敢放肆地暗示，她能够给我们公司的少爷喂奶，这样的口气我从来没有透露过！”
卡克先生像鲨鱼一样向他咧着嘴笑，但露出心不在焉、若有所思的神情。
“是不是，”珀奇先生在短短的沉默和再咳嗽了一次以后，恭恭敬敬地说道，“最好由我对他说，如果他再到这里来的话，就要把他监禁起来，永远不放出来！至于说对他施行暴力恐吓，”珀奇先生说道，“就我本人来说，我生性是个胆小的人，先生，珀奇太太的状况又把我的神经弄得十分混乱，因此我是很容易屈服招供的。”
“让我看一看这个家伙，珀奇，”卡克先生说，“把他领进来！”
“遵命，先生。请原谅，先生，”珀奇先生在门口迟疑地说道，“他的外貌是粗野的，先生。”
“没关系。如果他在这里的话，那么就把他领进来吧。我过一会儿就接见吉尔斯先生，请他等一下。”
珀奇先生鞠了个躬，严严实实、小小心心地把门关好，仿佛他准备一个星期也不再回到这里来似的，然后他走到庭院里往麻雀中间去寻找。他走了以后，卡克先生在壁炉前面采取了他所喜爱的姿势，站在那里看着门；他收缩下唇，露出微笑，显露出上面的整排牙齿，奇怪地戒备着，就像猫蹲在那里等待耗子似的。
信差不久就回来了，跟随着他的是笨重的长统皮靴在走廊里咯噔咯噔的响声，就像击拳的声音一样。珀奇先生很不客气地喊了一声：“你过来！”——这是从他嘴里说出的很不寻常的引见方式——然后领进了一个体格强壮、十五岁的小伙子；他脸孔圆圆的、红红的，头圆圆的、光光的，眼睛圆圆的、黑黑的，手和脚圆圆的，身体圆圆的，手里还拿着一顶圆圆的、完全没有帽檐的帽子，这使他整个身姿的圆形达到了完备无缺的地步。
珀奇先生刚把这位来访的人领到卡克先生面前，看到卡克先生向他点了一下头，就立刻顺从地退下去了。等到他们两人开始单独面对面的时候，卡克先生预先没有说一句话，就抓住他的喉咙，摇晃着他的身子，直到他的头似乎就要离开肩膀为止。
那孩子在万分惊讶之中，不由自主疯狂似地凝视着这位露出这么多白牙、把他卡得不能透气的先生和办公室的墙壁，仿佛他已下定了决心，如果他真被窒息死去的话，那么他最后一眼也得把他由于闯到这里而遭到如此恶厉惩罚的秘密给探究出来似的；他终于发出了声音：
“好啦，先生！您放开我吧，好不好！”
“放开你！”卡克先生说道，“什么！我已经抓住你了，是不是？”这点是毫无疑问的，而且是抓得紧紧的。“你这条狗，”
卡克先生咬牙切齿地说道，“我要勒死你！”
拜勒抽噎着。他果真要勒死他吗？啊，不，他不会的！那么他为什么要那么做呢？他为什么不勒死跟他个子相同的什么人，而要勒死他呢？可是拜勒被这不寻常的接待方式压制得完全驯服；当他的头安定下来，不再摇晃，他望着那位先生的脸，更正确地说，望着他的牙齿，看到他对他咆哮如雷的时候，他竟完全忘掉了他的丈夫气概，放声大哭起来。
“我没有做什么对不起你的事情，先生，”拜勒说道；他就是罗布，也就是磨工，而且永远是图德尔。
“你这年轻的无赖！”卡克先生回答道，一边慢慢地放开了他，并往后退了一步，恢复了他所喜爱的姿势，“你胆敢跑到这里来，打算干什么？”
“我没有什么坏的用意，先生，”罗布啜泣着，一只手抚摸着喉咙，另一只手的指节擦着眼睛。“我再也不到这里来了，先生。我只是想找工作做。”
“工作？你是个年轻的该隐！①”卡克先生逼视着他，说道，“难道你不是伦敦最游手好闲的流浪汉吗？”
--------
①该隐：圣经故事中说，该隐是亚当的长子，曾杀死弟弟亚伯。圣经认为它是人类历史上的第一桩凶杀案。
这个指责虽然很影响小图德尔先生的情绪，但却完全符合他的身份，所以他说不出一句否认的话。他就站在那里，怀着惊恐不安、自知有罪、悔恨不已的神情望着这位先生。
可以指出一点的是，当他望着他的时候，他被卡克先生强烈地吸引住了，圆圆的眼睛片刻也没有离开他。
“你不是一个小偷吗？”卡克先生手插在衣袋里，说道。
“不是，先生。”罗布争辩道。
“你就是！”卡克先生说。
“我确实不是，先生，”罗布啜泣着说道，“我没有干过偷窃的事情，先生，请相信我。我知道，自从我开始逮捕鸟儿、追赶鸟儿以后，我就走上错误的道路了。毫无疑问，一般人也许会想，”小图德尔万分后悔地说道，“唱歌的鸟儿是天真无邪的伴侣。可是谁也不知道这些小东西有多大害处，它们会给你带来什么结果。”
看来，它们已经给他带来的结果是，他只有一件棉绒短上衣，一条破烂得不好穿的裤子，一件特别小、像护喉甲胄一般的红背心，背心下面露出蓝色的花格子衬衫，还有就是前面提到的那顶帽子。
“自从这些鸟儿叫我着了迷以后，我已经有二十次没有待在家里了，”罗布说道，“已经有十个月了。他们每个人看到我都伤心，我怎么能回家呢！我不明白，”拜勒放声哇哇大哭起来，并用袖头擦着眼睛，说道，“为什么我老早以前没有跳到水里去把自己淹死呢。”
孩子说所有这些话（包括他对他没有完成最后这稀罕的业绩表示惊奇的话）的时候，就仿佛卡克先生的牙齿从他嘴里把话拉出来似的；在这排炮般强烈的吸引力下，他无法隐瞒任何事情。
　　“你是位了不起的小先生！”卡克先生向他摇摇头说道，“大麻籽早已为你播种下去了①，我的好人儿！”

　　--------

　　①意即用作绞索的麻绳已在为你准备了，你将来是要被绞死的。

　　“说实在的，先生，”可怜的拜勒又哇哇大哭起来，而且又使用了他的袖头，说道，“哪怕它就是生长出来，我有时都不在乎。我的不幸全都是从逃学开始的，先生；可是我除了逃学，又有什么办法？”

　　“除了什么？”卡克先生问道。

　　“逃学，先生，不去上学。”

　　“你是不是说假装到学校里去，而实际上并没有去？”卡克先生问道。

　　“是的，先生，那就是逃学，先生，”过去的磨工很悲伤地回答道，“我去上学的时候，在街上被人追赶，先生；到了学校里，又遭到痛打，所以我就逃学，把自己躲藏起来，一切就这样开始了。”

　　“你是想跟我说，”卡克先生又抓住他的喉咙，把他推出一只胳膊的距离，默默地打量了他几秒钟之后说道，“你要找工作做，是不是？”

　　“如果你们肯试用我的话，那么我将十分感谢，先生，”小图德尔用微弱的声音说道。

　　经理卡克先生把他往后推到一个角落里——孩子一声不响地顺从了他，几乎不敢呼吸，眼睛一次也没有离开他的脸孔——，然后按了一下铃。

　　“请吉尔斯先生到这里来。”

　　珀奇先生毕恭毕敬，不敢对角落里的人表示惊奇或注意。

　　所尔舅舅立刻就进来了。

　　“吉尔斯先生！”卡克先生微笑着说道，“请坐，您好！我希望您身体还一直跟往常一样健康吧？”

　　“谢谢您，先生，”所尔舅舅回答道，同时取出一个皮夹子，一边说话一边递过几张钞票。“除了年老外，我没有什么病。二十五张，先生。”

　　“您又准时又精确，吉尔斯先生，”经理笑嘻嘻地回答道，一边从他许多抽屉当中的一个抽屉里取出一张票据，在背面签了字，这时候所尔舅舅从他的头顶望过去。“就跟您的精密计时表一样，丝毫不错。”

　　“在货船一览表中没提到‘儿子和继承人’的消息，先生，”所尔舅舅说道；他平时就有些颤抖的声音，这时更颤抖了一些。

　　“是没有提到‘儿子和继承人的消息’，”卡克先生回答道，“看来气候是险恶的，吉尔斯先生，船很可能已经离开原来的航线了。”

　　“老天爷保佑它平安无恙！”老所尔说道。

　　“老天爷保佑它平安无恙！”卡克先生表示同意；他只是动了动嘴唇，没有发出声音，这使在旁观察的小图德尔又颤抖起来。”吉尔斯先生，”他把身子往后一倒，仰靠在椅子中，高声地接着说道，“您一定很想念您的外甥吧？”

　　所尔舅舅站在他身旁，点点头，深深地叹了一口气。

　　“吉尔斯先生，”卡克用他柔嫩的手抚摸着嘴巴周围，抬起眼睛，望着这位仪器制造商的脸，说道，“您店铺里现在要是有个年轻小伙子，您就有个伴了。如果您肯暂时给他一个住宿的地方的话，那么我将很感谢您。不过，这倒是确实的，”他预料到老人将要说什么话，就赶快接下去说道，“您现在生意清淡，这一点我知道；不过您可以让他打扫打扫屋子，擦擦仪器，干些粗重的活，吉尔斯先生。这个小伙子就在这里！”

　　所尔·吉尔斯把眼镜从前额拉到眼睛上，望着直挺挺地站在角落里的小图德尔；他的头呈现出刚从一桶冷水中拉出来的样子（它经常是这样的）；他的短小的背心由于惊慌不安而迅速地一起一落；他的眼睛凝视着卡克先生，丝毫没有去注意那位被建议当他未来主人的人。

　　老所尔对这建议并不很热心，回答说，他高兴能有机会来为卡克先生效劳，不管这机会是多么微不足道，他都是高兴的；卡克先生的愿望对他来说无异于命令；木制海军军官候补生能在他的住所接待卡克先生物色的客人将会感到幸福。

　　卡克先生把牙床的顶端和底部完全显露出来（这使注视着的小图德尔颤抖得更加厉害），对仪器制造商的礼貌极为和蔼可亲地表示感谢。

　　“那么，在我没有打定主意对他该怎么办和他值得受什么样的待遇之前，我就这样处置他了，吉尔斯先生，”他站起身来，握着老人的手，回答道，“因为我认为我本人要对他负责，吉尔斯先生，”这时他张开宽阔的嘴巴对罗布微笑了一下，罗布看到这微笑身子直打哆嗦。“如果您能严厉地管教他，把他的行为报告我，我将很高兴。今天下午我骑马回家的时候，将到他父母那里去一趟——他们都是正派人——，向他们问一、两个问题，以便证实他本人叙述的一些情节；我把这件事情办了之后，吉尔斯先生，明天早上就把他送到您那里。再见吧！”

　　他在分别前微笑时露出了满嘴的牙齿，老所尔觉得困惑不解，心里不知怎么的感到很不自在。他回到家里，想到了汹涌的海洋、正在沉没的船，将要淹死的人们、那瓶还没有见过阳光的马德拉陈酒，以及其他凄惨的事情。

　　“喂，孩子！”卡克先生把手放在小图德尔的肩膀上，把他拉到房间中间，说道，“你听到我的话了吧？”

　　罗布说：“听到了，先生。”

　　“也许你明白，”他的恩人继续说道，“如果你要欺骗我或作弄我，你倒真不如在到这里之前把自己淹死算了。”

　　罗布对于这一点似乎比哪一门知识都更明白。

　　“如果你对我说谎话，”卡克先生说道，“你就别落到我跟前。如果你说的都是真情实话，那么今天下午你就在你母亲房屋附近的什么地方等着我。我五点钟离开这里，骑马到那里去。现在把地址告诉我。”

　　罗布慢吞吞地口述着地址，卡克先生把它记下来。罗布甚至一个字母一个字母又重新拼读了一次，仿佛他认为遗漏了一点或一笔都会导致他毁灭似的。然后，卡克先生把他拉出房间；罗布睁着圆圆的眼睛，注视着他的恩人，直到最后一瞬，然后才暂时消失不见了。

　　卡克先生在这一天处理了许多业务，他的牙齿显露给许多人免费观赏。在办公室中，在庭院内，在街道上，在交易所里，它们可怕地闪耀着，竖立着。五点钟到了，卡克先生的栗色的马也随着来到了；卡克先生骑上了马背，牙齿闪闪发光地向着切普赛德街行进。

　　在那个小时内，城市里人群拥挤，交通堵塞，谁也不容易骑得快，即使要想快骑也是做不到的；卡克先生并不想快骑，所以他从容不迫地，在大车与马车中间选择自己的道路，在洒过水的街道上尽量避开那些比较湿和比较脏的地方，想方设法使他自己和马保持干净。他这样慢慢悠悠地骑着马前进时，他看着路过的行人；突然间，他碰见了脑袋光光的罗布的圆圆的眼睛，正全神贯注地凝视着他的脸，仿佛它们从来没有离开过它似的；孩子腰间束着一条用手绢搓成的带子，很像一条有斑点的鳝鱼；这很明显地表明，他已准备好以他认为合适的任何步速紧紧跟随着他。

　　这样的侍从尽管很能使人高兴得意，但却是异乎寻常的，而且吸引了其他行人的注意，所以卡克先生到了一条不大拥挤和比较干净的道路以后，就让马急步前进。罗市立刻一样急步前进。卡克先生不久让马慢跑，罗布依旧紧紧跟着。接着是短时间的飞跑，孩子仍然没有落后。每当卡克先生把眼睛转向道路的那一边，他总是看到小图德尔似乎并不费劲地跟随着；他的胳膊肘的动作仿效着那些为打赌而赛跑的职业运动员们的最好的姿势。

　　这样的随从虽然可笑，但却证明他已在孩子面前树立了威风，因此，卡克先生假装没有注意到这一点，继续朝着图德尔先生的家里骑去。他在他家附近放慢了马的步伐，罗布就跑在前面指点转弯的地方；卡克先生为了前去在斯塔格斯花园的旧址上建立起来的楼房中访问，就把站在附近门口的一个人喊来给他在这段时间中看马，这时候罗布恭恭敬敬地勒住马蹬，经理则从马上下来。

　　“喂，小子，”卡克先生抓住他的肩膀，说道，“走吧！”

　　这位浪子显然害怕走进父母的住宅；但是卡克先生推着他向前走，他没有别的办法，只好推开了他自己家里的门，听任自己被领到簇拥在家庭茶桌周围的许多弟弟妹妹中间。这些年幼的亲人们看到浪子被抓在一位陌生人的手中时，都一齐嚎啕大哭起来；当浪子看见母亲手中抱着婴儿站在他们中间，脸色苍白，身子颤抖的时候，哭声锋利地戳痛了他的心，他自己的声音也加入到这个异口同声的大哭中了。

　　毫无疑问，这位陌生人不是凯齐先生①本人，就是他同伙中的一位；全家年轻人更加高声地嚎啕大哭起来，而那些比较幼小的就像那些被老鹰惊吓了的小鸟一样，背倒在地上，猛烈地踢着脚。终于，波利提高了嗓门，嘴唇颤抖着说道：

　　“啊，罗布，我可怜的孩子，你到底干了什么事啦？”

　　--------

　　①凯齐先生：指杰克·凯齐（JackKetch，公元？—1686年）（原名约翰·凯齐JohnKetch），英格兰刽子手，以残忍著称；他死后200年，人们仍以他的浑名称呼所有的行刑吏。所以凯齐先生后来在英国就成为意指刽子手的一个普通名词了。

　　“没干什么事，妈妈，”罗布用凄惨的声音哭着说道，“你问一下这位先生吧！”

　　“别惊慌，”卡克先生说道，“我是想为他做好事的。”

　　听到这个声明以后，一直还没有哭的波利开始哭起来。年龄比较大的图德尔们原先想来营救的，这时放松了紧握的拳头。年龄比较小的图德尔们簇拥在母亲的长外衣周围，从他们胖鼓鼓的小手下面偷看着他们的走上邪路的哥哥和他的不知名的朋友。每个人都为这位有漂亮的牙齿、想做好事的先生祝福。

　　“这小子，”卡克先生把罗布的身子轻轻地摇了一下，“是您的儿子，是吧，夫人？”

　　“是的，先生，”波利行了个屈膝礼，抽抽嗒嗒地说道，“是的，先生。”

　　“恐怕是个坏儿子吧？”卡克先生说道。

　　“对我来说，他从来不是个坏儿子，先生，”波利回答道。

　　“那么对于谁他才是呢？”卡克先生问道。

　　“他有些顽皮，先生，”波利回答道，一边制止住伸手伸脚，想通过周围的空气向拜勒扑过去的婴孩，“又交上了坏朋友，不过，我希望他吃过那种苦头以后，又会重新变好的。”

　　卡克先生看了看波利，看了看清洁的房间、清洁的孩子和那兼有父亲和母亲的特征、在他周围处处重复出现的、纯朴的图德尔式的脸孔。

　　“我想您的丈夫不在家吧？”他问道。

　　“是的，先生。”波利回答道，“他现在在铁路线上。”

　　浪子罗布听到这句话，似乎大大地松了口气，虽然他仍和先前一样把注意力集中在恩人身上，除了向母亲偷偷地投去悲伤的眼光外，眼睛几乎没有离开过卡克先生的脸孔。

　　“那么，”卡克先生说道，“我就跟您说说，我是怎么碰见您这个儿子的，我是什么人以及我打算为他做什么事。”

　　卡克先生按照他自己的方式叙述了这一切；他说，罗布放肆地闯到董贝父子公司附近一带地方来，他本打算因为这个原因让他的头吃上无数苦头的。但考虑到他年轻，又已经表示悔恨，又考虑到他的亲属，所以他宽大为怀，不再追究。他担心他为了帮助这个孩子采取了一个轻率的步骤，这会引起那些谨小慎微的人们对他进行指责，但是他还是独自决定这样做了，由他本人承担风险，并由他独自对后果负责。罗布母亲过去和董贝先生家庭的关系与这毫无关系；董贝先生与这毫无关系；所有这一切全都是由他，卡克先生一手操办，全都是他一个人作出决定的。他把他做了好事的功劳全都归属于他自己；全家在场的人也全都同样把功劳归属于他。卡克先生间接地，但却仍相当明白无误地表示，罗布对他应绝对忠诚，死心塌地，不怀二心；这应当永远是罗布应尽的本分，也是卡克至少应当受到的尊敬。罗布本人对这个伟大的真理深刻领会，他站在那里望着恩人，眼泪滚滚流下脸颊，不住地点着闪闪发亮的头，直到它似乎就要从肩膀上脱落下来，就像当天早上在这同一个恩人的手下的情形一样。

　　波利曾经为了她这个游荡不正的大儿子度过了天老爷才知道有多少个不眠的夜晚，她也已有好几个星期没有见到他的面了，所以她现在几乎可以像跪在善良的天神面前一样，跪在经理卡克先生的面前，不顾他的牙齿如何。但是卡克先生站起身来要走，因此她只是用母亲的祈祷和祝福来感谢他；她对他千谢万谢，句句出自内心，对卡克先生所做的好事，更是感恩戴德；即使卡克先生没有把这些感谢全部领受过去，他所带走的也还是大大超过他所应得的。

　　当这位先生从拥挤的孩子们中间打开道路走向门口的时候，罗布往回跑到母亲跟前，悔恨万分地把她和她手中的婴儿一起紧紧地抱住。

　　“我现在将好好努力，亲爱的妈妈；我凭良心发誓，我一定会的！”罗布说道。

　　“啊，努力吧，我亲爱的孩子！我相信你会的，为了我们，也为了你自己！”波利吻着他说道，“可是你把这位先生送走了以后是不是还回来跟我说话呢？”

　　“我不知道，妈妈，”罗布低垂着眼睛，迟疑不定地说道，“爸爸——什么时候回家？”

　　“总得到夜里两点钟以后。”

　　“我会回来的，亲爱的妈妈！”罗布喊道。弟弟妹妹们听到了这个许诺后都发出了尖锐的欢叫声，他就在这欢叫声中跟着卡克先生出去。

　　“怎么！”听到这些谈话的卡克先生说道，“你的爸爸不好，是不是？”

　　“不是，先生！”罗布惊异地回答道，“没有哪一个爸爸能比我爸爸更善良更仁慈的了。”

　　“那么你为什么不想看到他呢？”他的恩人问道。

　　“父亲和母亲是很不相同的，先生，”罗布踌躇了片刻之后说道，“现在他还不会相信我会改好——虽然我知道他会想法相信这一点的——可是母亲，她总是相信好事，先生；至少我知道我母亲是这样。愿上帝保佑她！”

　　卡克先生张开嘴巴，但没有说什么话，直到他骑上马，辞退了看马的人以后，才从马鞍上凝视着孩子向他表示敬重的和注视着的脸，说道：

　　“明天早上你到我这里来，那时我会向你指点那位先生住在哪里；就是今天早上你在我那里看到的那位先生；你听我说过，你就是到他那里去。”

　　“是的，先生，”罗布回答道。

　　“我对那位老先生很感兴趣。你为他服务就是为我服务，孩子，你明白吗？唔，”他看出他听到这点，圆圆的脸上露出喜色，没等到他开口，就接着说道，“看来你明白了。我想要知道这位老先生的一切，他一天天怎么生活的——因为我很想给他帮点忙——，特别是，我想要知道，谁到那里去看他。

　　你明白吗？”

　　罗布像先前一样全神贯注；他点着头，又说了一声：“是的，先生。”

　　“我想要知道，他有一些朋友，他们关心他，不抛弃他——因为可怜的人，他现在十分孤单了——他们喜欢他，喜欢他的到外国去了的外甥。有一位很年轻的小姐也许会前去看他。

　　我特别想要知道有关她的一切事情。”

　　“我会注意的，先生，”孩子说道。

　　“你还要注意，”他的恩人把露出牙齿的脸低下去，更凑近孩子一些，又用鞭子柄拍拍他的肩膀，“你要注意，我的事情你除了对我说以外，别跟任何人说。”

　　“我不跟世界上任何人说，先生，”罗布点点头，回答道。

　　“不要到那里去说，”卡克先生指着他们刚刚离开的地方说道，“也不要到其他任何地方去说。我要看看你能忠实和感恩到什么程度。我将考验你！”他露出牙齿，晃晃脑袋，使他的话听起来不仅是一种许诺，而且是一种威胁，然后他离开了罗布的眼睛（这双眼睛一直牢牢地注视着他，仿佛他已用魔术把这孩子的整个身心都掌握到手里了），骑着马离开了。但在马小跑了短短的一段距离之后，他发觉他的忠实的仆从还像先前一样束着腰身，一路跟随着他，使许多行人感到十分有趣，于是他就勒住马，嘱咐他回家去。为了保证孩子能服从命令，他在马上回过头去，注视着他离开。有趣的是，甚至在这时候，罗布还不能让他的眼睛完全离开恩人的脸孔，而是不断回过头去，目送着卡克先生，结果他从街上其他行人那里得到一阵阵殴打和推挤，因为他心中被一个至高无上的思想所支配，完全不去注意这些行人了。

　　经理卡克先生慢步向前骑着，露出一副悠然自得的神气，这是一个称心满意地完成了这一天所有的事情，无忧无虑地不再去思考它们的人才会有的。卡克先生踌躇满志、和颜悦色地沿着街道拣着好路向前骑去，一边还轻轻地哼着曲子。他似乎跟猫一样在喵喵地叫着，他是多么高兴啊。

　　卡克先生在浮思漫想中也有几分像猫一样，在炉边把自己烘得暖暖和和的。他舒适地在脚上蜷曲着身子，随时准备着跳起来，或者去撕裂什么，或者去抓伤什么，或者用天鹅绒般的脚爪去抚摸什么，这一切全都听随他的心意和时机来决定。笼子里有没有什么鸟儿需要他去关心的呢？

　　“一位很年轻的小姐！”经理卡克先生一边哼唱着歌曲，一边想着：“是啊，上次我看到她的时候，她还是个小孩子。我记得她有一双乌黑的眼睛和一头乌黑的头发，还有一个可爱的脸蛋。一个很可爱的脸蛋啊！我认为她是漂亮的。”

　　卡克先生拣着好路向前骑去，显得更加和颜悦色和开朗愉快；他嘴里哼着歌曲，直到他的许多牙齿使它发出了颤抖的声调。终于他转进了董贝先生公馆所在的那条背阴的街道。他一心忙着用蜘蛛网缠绕住那个可爱的脸蛋，用网丝把它遮蔽，所以他根本没有想到他已经骑到这里来了；可是当他向高大的公馆的冷冰冰的外景看了一眼的时候，他在离门口几码远的地方迅速地勒住了马。不过，为了解释卡克先生为什么迅速地勒住了马，吃惊不小地看到了什么，在这里有必要说几句离题的话。

　　图茨先生从布林伯的奴役中解放出来，获得了他世俗财富的某一部分——他在最后半年的试读期间，习惯在每天晚上把这件事当做一项新发现，告诉给菲德先生，说：“遗嘱执行人不能把它从他那里夺走”——以后，孜孜不倦地埋头研究生活的科学。他渴望从事辉煌、卓越的事业；在这崇高志向的激励下，他把一套精致的房间进行了布置，其中还单设了一个运动室，里面装饰着一些比赛得胜的马的画片，可他对它们丝毫不感兴趣；里面还有一张长沙发，这使他显得很不体面。图茨先生在这个美妙可爱的住所中专心致志于使生活美化和高尚的技艺；他的主要教师是一位绰号叫做斗鸡的有趣人物，在“黑獾”酒吧中经常可以听到他的情况；他在最热的天气中穿一件毛茸茸的白色厚大衣，每星期在图茨先生的头上用拳头打三次，每次访问得到十先令六便士的微薄报酬。

　　斗鸡简直可以说是图茨先生的万神殿中的阿波罗①。他给图茨先生介绍了一位记分员教他打台球，一位近卫骑兵旅的成员教他击剑，一位出租马匹的人教他骑马，还给他介绍了一位通晓各种运动知识的康威尔绅士和其他两、三位对文化艺术很内行的朋友。在他们的主持下，图茨先生无法不取得飞快的进步；在他们的教导下，他着手工作。

　　--------

　　①阿波罗（Apollo）：希腊神话中太阳、音乐、诗、健康等的守护神。

　　但是不管情况是怎么发生的，它还是发生了。尽管这些先生们对他还保持着新鲜事物的光泽，但图茨先生不知是什么原因，总觉得心神不定，烦闷不安。他的谷粒上有一层外壳，甚至连斗鸡也不能把它啄掉；郁郁不乐的巨人支配了他的闲暇的时间，甚至连斗鸡也不能把他打倒。似乎没有什么事情能比得上不断到董贝先生家去留下名片对图茨先生更有裨益的了。大不列颠有着太阳永远不落、收税人永远不睡的辽阔的领土，可是在它的统治区域中，从来没有一个收税人的登门访问能比图茨先生的访问更定期、更坚持不断的了。

　　图茨先生从来不上楼去；他总是特地打扮得漂漂亮亮的，在前厅门口完成那老一套的仪式。

　　“啊，早上好！”这通常是图茨先生对仆人说的第一句话。

　　“这是给董贝先生的，”这是图茨先生的第二句话；这时他递过去一张名片。“这是给董贝小姐的，”这是他接下去的一句话；这时他又递过去另一张名片。

　　图茨先生这时会转过身子，仿佛要离开的样子；但是仆人早就了解他，知道他不会走。

　　“哦，我请您原谅，”图茨先生会说，仿佛他脑子中突然闪现出一个念头似的，“那位年轻的女人在家吗？”

　　仆人猜想她在家，但不很肯定。于是他会按一下通到楼上的铃，往楼上望一望，然后说，“是的，她在家，就要下来了。”于是尼珀小姐来到他面前，仆人则离开他们。

　　“啊，您好！”图茨先生会这样说，同时吃吃地笑一下，脸孔红一下。

　　苏珊会谢谢他，说她很好。

　　“戴奥吉尼斯怎么样？”这会是图茨先生的第二句问话。

　　确实很好。弗洛伦斯小姐一天天愈来愈喜欢他。这时图茨先生必定会发出一阵吃吃的笑声，好像打开一瓶泡沫翻滚、发出响声的饮料一样。

　　“弗洛伦斯小姐很好，先生，”苏珊会补充说道。

　　“哦，这无关紧要，谢谢您。”这是图茨先生固定不变的回答。说完这句话之后，他总是很快地就走开了。

　　毫无疑问，图茨先生心中有一种模模糊糊的思想，这种思想使他断定：如果随着时间的到来，他能成功地向弗洛伦斯求婚，那么他将是幸运和幸福的。毫无疑问，图茨先生是通过某种遥远和迂回的道路得出这个想法的，他在这里站住了。他的心受了创伤；他的心弦被触动了；他恋爱了。有一天夜里，他绞尽脑计，百般尝试，整夜坐着写一首关于弗洛伦斯的离合体的诗①；在构思过程中他感动得流泪，可是他写下：“弗要怪我凝视着您”这几个字以后，再也没有写下去。他在想象的涌流中先前曾经写下其他三行的第一个字，但是他的想象力却到此中断，完全离开他了。

　　--------

　　①离合体的诗：这种诗是将人名、物名或成语中的各个字母分别放在各行诗句的首尾或其他部分；如将弗洛伦斯四个字分别放在四行诗句的头一个字；英文Florence有八个字母，应将这八个字母分别放在八行诗的头一个字母。

　　图茨先生每天给董贝先生留下一张名片，这是他想出的一个巧妙并很有策略的办法；但是除此之外，在这个俘虏了他的感情的问题上，他的头脑并没有思索出更多的高招。但是深深的考虑终于使图茨先生相信，在向苏珊·尼珀姑娘稍稍暗示他的心情之前，重要的一步是先博得她的好感。

　　在这部小说前头的一章中谈到，他似乎曾用一些轻松的、开玩笑的方式向这位女士显示殷勤，把她争取到他这一边来。他打不定主意这件事该怎么办，就向斗鸡请教——他并没有向这位先生透露内心的秘密，而只是告诉他，他在约克郡有一位朋友写信给他，征求他对这个问题的意见。斗鸡回答道，他的意见总是这样：“去吧，去打一场胜仗！”“当你的敌手已经站在你的面前，你的任务又务必完成时，那就上前去，大打一场！”图茨先生把这些话看成是用比喻的方式来支持他本人的看法，于是就英勇地决定在第二天去吻尼珀姑娘。

　　因此，在第二天，图茨先生穿上了伯吉斯公司裁剪的最为美妙的服装，抱着这个目的出发到董贝先生家里去。可是当他走近行动地点时，他的勇气却不听从他的愿望；虽然他在下午三点钟就已到达门口，可是直到六点钟他才敲门。

　　一切都像往常一样进行，直到苏珊说她的女主人身体健康，图茨先生说这无关紧要的时候。使她感到惊奇的是，图茨先生说完那句话以后没有像火箭一样地离开，而是拖延着不走和吃吃地笑着。“也许您愿意上楼去吧，先生？”苏珊说道。

　　“唔，我想我进来吧！”图茨先生说道。

　　可是他没有上楼；在门关上之后，卤莽的图茨笨手笨脚地向苏珊猛冲过去，拥抱住那个漂亮的人儿，并吻她的脸颊。

　　“滚开！”苏珊喊道，“要不我将把您的眼珠子给抓出来！”

　　“再吻一次！”图茨先生说道。

　　“滚开！”苏珊把他身子一推，高声喊道，“像你这一类的傻瓜也都统统滚开！还有谁呢？滚开吧，先生！”

　　苏珊丝毫不觉得真正的窘迫，因为她笑得几乎说不出话来；可是戴奥吉尼斯在楼梯上听到墙边沙沙的响声和脚步擦地的声音，而且通过栏杆看到一场斗争正在进行，陌生人已经侵入了这座房屋，因此他得出了不同的看法，就急忙冲下楼来营救，一转眼的工夫就咬住了图茨先生的腿。

　　苏珊尖声喊叫着，哈哈大笑着，打开了临街的门，往地下室跑去；卤莽的图茨跌跌撞撞、摇摇晃晃地逃到街上，戴奥吉尼斯紧紧咬住他的一条裤腿，仿佛伯吉斯公司成了他的厨师，已给他烹饪了一口美味佳肴，作为节日的款待似的。

　　戴奥吉尼斯被摔脱之后，在尘土中连连打滚，重新跳起来，在眼花缭乱的图茨身边旋转，想猛扑过去把他咬住。卡克先生在远处勒住马，在马上坐了一会儿，非常吃惊地看到从董贝先生庄严的公馆中发生出这场骚乱。

　　当戴奥吉尼斯被唤进屋里，门被关上之后，卡克先生仍继续注视着图茨先生；这时他正在附近的一个门道里避难，用一块昂贵的丝手绢（这是他为这次冒险所穿著的奢华的服装的一部分）扎在他的被扯破的裤腿上。

　　“请原谅，先生，”卡克先生向前跑去，露出他那极为抚慰的微笑，说道，“我希望您没受伤吧？”

　　“哦没有，谢谢您，”图茨先生抬起他那发红的脸，回答道，“这无关紧要。”如果能够的话，图茨先生真愿意表示，他对这感到很高兴。

　　“如果狗的牙齿咬进腿里了，先生——”卡克先生露出他自己的牙齿，开始说道。

　　“没有，谢谢您，”图茨先生说，“一切都很好，这是令人很愉快的，谢谢您。”

　　“我有幸认识董贝先生，”卡克先生说道。

　　“真的吗？”红着脸的图茨回答道。

　　“也许，在他不在家的时候，您会允许我为这个不幸事件向您道歉吧，”卡克先生脱下帽子，说道，“我还感到奇怪，它怎么可能发生的呢！”

　　图茨先生对卡克先生彬彬有礼的态度和他有幸认识董贝先生的一位朋友感到十分高兴，因此他就取出名片盒（他决不会错过使用它的机会），把他的姓名和地址递给卡克先生；卡克先生也递过了他自己的名片，作为答礼；在这之后，他们就分手了。

　　当卡克先生拣着好路，轻轻地骑过这座公馆时，他向上看了看窗子，想要看清那张沉思的脸孔；这时候，那张脸正在窗帘后面看着对面屋子里的孩子们，戴奥吉尼斯的蓬乱的头爬上来紧挨着它。这条狗不顾女主人的一切安抚，吠叫着，咆哮着，从那高高的地方向卡克先生扑去，仿佛就要跳下来，把他的肢体撕裂得粉碎似的。

　　好样的，戴，紧紧地挨靠着你的女主人！你的头高昂着，你的眼睛闪射出光芒，你的嘴巴愤怒地张开，想要咬住他；你再吠叫一声，再吠叫一声吧！当他向前骑去的时候，你再吠叫一声吧！你有很好的嗅觉，戴，——那里是猫啊，孩子，那里是猫啊！
回复 引用 新鲜事
顶端
慕若涵

ZxID：14387487

40471鲜花 1鸡蛋

等级: 总版主
配偶: 时不予
爱就像蓝天白云，晴空万里，突然暴风雨！
举报 只看该作者 23楼  发表于: 2013-11-04 0

Chapter 23
Florence solitary, and the Midshipman mysterious
Florence lived alone in the great dreary house, and day succeeded day, and still she lived alone; and the blank walls looked down upon her with a vacant stare, as if they had a Gorgon-like mind to stare her youth and beauty into stone.
No magic dwelling-place in magic story, shut up in the heart of a thick wood, was ever more solitary and deserted to the fancy, than was her father's mansion in its grim reality, as it stood lowering on the street: always by night, when lights were shining from neighbouring windows, a blot upon its scanty brightness; always by day, a frown upon its never-smiling face.
There were not two dragon sentries keeping ward before the gate of this above, as in magic legend are usually found on duty over the wronged innocence imprisoned; but besides a glowering visage, with its thin lips parted wickedly, that surveyed all comers from above the archway of the door, there was a monstrous fantasy of rusty iron, curling and twisting like a petrifaction of an arbour over threshold, budding in spikes and corkscrew points, and bearing, one on either side, two ominous extinguishers, that seemed to say, 'Who enter here, leave light behind!' There were no talismanic characters engraven on the portal, but the house was now so neglected in appearance, that boys chalked the railings and the pavement - particularly round the corner where the side wall was - and drew ghosts on the stable door; and being sometimes driven off by Mr Towlinson, made portraits of him, in return, with his ears growing out horizontally from under his hat. Noise ceased to be, within the shadow of the roof. The brass band that came into the street once a week, in the morning, never brayed a note in at those windows; but all such company, down to a poor little piping organ of weak intellect, with an imbecile party of automaton dancers, waltzing in and out at folding-doors, fell off from it with one accord, and shunned it as a hopeless place.
The spell upon it was more wasting than the spell that used to set enchanted houses sleeping once upon a time, but left their waking freshness unimpaired. The passive desolation of disuse was everywhere silently manifest about it. Within doors, curtains, drooping heavily, lost their old folds and shapes, and hung like cumbrous palls. Hecatombs of furniture, still piled and covered up, shrunk like imprisoned and forgotten men, and changed insensibly. Mirrors were dim as with the breath of years. Patterns of carpets faded and became perplexed and faint, like the memory of those years' trifling incidents. Boards, starting at unwonted footsteps, creaked and shook. Keys rusted in the locks of doors. Damp started on the walls, and as the stains came out, the pictures seemed to go in and secrete themselves. Mildew and mould began to lurk in closets. Fungus trees grew in corners of the cellars. Dust accumulated, nobody knew whence nor how; spiders, moths, and grubs were heard of every day. An exploratory blackbeetle now and then was found immovable upon the stairs, or in an upper room, as wondering how he got there. Rats began to squeak and scuffle in the night time, through dark galleries they mined behind the panelling.
The dreary magnificence of the state rooms, seen imperfectly by the doubtful light admitted through closed shutters, would have answered well enough for an enchanted abode. Such as the tarnished paws of gilded lions, stealthily put out from beneath their wrappers; the marble lineaments of busts on pedestals, fearfully revealing themselves through veils; the clocks that never told the time, or, if wound up by any chance, told it wrong, and struck unearthly numbers, which are not upon the dial; the accidental tinklings among the pendant lustres, more startling than alarm-bells; the softened sounds and laggard air that made their way among these objects, and a phantom crowd of others, shrouded and hooded, and made spectral of shape. But, besides, there was the great staircase, where the lord of the place so rarely set his foot, and by which his little child had gone up to Heaven. There were other staircases and passages where no one went for weeks together; there were two closed rooms associated with dead members of the family, and with whispered recollections of them; and to all the house but Florence, there was a gentle figure moving through the solitude and gloom, that gave to every lifeless thing a touch of present human interest and wonder,
For Florence lived alone in the deserted house, and day succeeded day, and still she lived alone, and the cold walls looked down upon her with a vacant stare, as if they had a Gorgon-like mind to stare her youth and beauty into stone
The grass began to grow upon the roof, and in the crevices of the basement paving. A scaly crumbling vegetation sprouted round the window-sills. Fragments of mortar lost their hold upon the insides of the unused chimneys, and came dropping down. The two trees with the smoky trunks were blighted high up, and the withered branches domineered above the leaves, Through the whole building white had turned yellow, yellow nearly black; and since the time when the poor lady died, it had slowly become a dark gap in the long monotonous street.
But Florence bloomed there, like the king's fair daughter in the story. Her books, her music, and her daily teachers, were her only real companions, Susan Nipper and Diogenes excepted: of whom the former, in her attendance on the studies of her young mistress, began to grow quite learned herself, while the latter, softened possibly by the same influences, would lay his head upon the window-ledge, and placidly open and shut his eyes upon the street, all through a summer morning; sometimes pricking up his head to look with great significance after some noisy dog in a cart, who was barking his way along, and sometimes, with an exasperated and unaccountable recollection of his supposed enemy in the neighbourhood, rushing to the door, whence, after a deafening disturbance, he would come jogging back with a ridiculous complacency that belonged to him, and lay his jaw upon the window-ledge again, with the air of a dog who had done a public service.
So Florence lived in her wilderness of a home, within the circle of her innocent pursuits and thoughts, and nothing harmed her. She could go down to her father's rooms now, and think of him, and suffer her loving heart humbly to approach him, without fear of repulse. She could look upon the objects that had surrounded him in his sorrow, and could nestle near his chair, and not dread the glance that she so well remembered. She could render him such little tokens of her duty and service' as putting everything in order for him with her own hands, binding little nosegays for table, changing them as one by one they withered and he did not come back, preparing something for him every' day, and leaving some timid mark of her presence near his usual seat. To-day, it was a little painted stand for his watch; tomorrow she would be afraid to leave it, and would substitute some other trifle of her making not so likely to attract his eye. Waking in the night, perhaps, she would tremble at the thought of his coming home and angrily rejecting it, and would hurry down with slippered feet and quickly beating heart, and bring it away. At another time, she would only lay her face upon his desk, and leave a kiss there, and a tear.
Still no one knew of this. Unless the household found it out when she was not there - and they all held Mr Dombey's rooms in awe - it was as deep a secret in her breast as what had gone before it. Florence stole into those rooms at twilight, early in the morning, and at times when meals were served downstairs. And although they were in every nook the better and the brighter for her care, she entered and passed out as quietly as any sunbeam, opting that she left her light behind.
Shadowy company attended Florence up and down the echoing house, and sat with her in the dismantled rooms. As if her life were an enchanted vision, there arose out of her solitude ministering thoughts, that made it fanciful and unreal. She imagined so often what her life would have been if her father could have loved her and she had been a favourite child, that sometimes, for the moment, she almost believed it was so, and, borne on by the current of that pensive fiction, seemed to remember how they had watched her brother in his grave together; how they had freely shared his heart between them; how they were united in the dear remembrance of him; how they often spoke about him yet; and her kind father, looking at her gently, told her of their common hope and trust in God. At other times she pictured to herself her mother yet alive. And oh the happiness of falling on her neck, and clinging to her with the love and confidence of all her soul! And oh the desolation of the solitary house again, with evening coming on, and no one there!
But there was one thought, scarcely shaped out to herself, yet fervent and strong within her, that upheld Florence when she strove and filled her true young heart, so sorely tried, with constancy of purpose. Into her mind, as 'into all others contending with the great affliction of our mortal nature, there had stolen solemn wonderings and hopes, arising in the dim world beyond the present life, and murmuring, like faint music, of recognition in the far-off land between her brother and her mother: of some present consciousness in both of her: some love and commiseration for her: and some knowledge of her as she went her way upon the earth. It was a soothing consolation to Florence to give shelter to these thoughts, until one day - it was soon after she had last seen her father in his own room, late at night - the fancy came upon her, that, in weeping for his alienated heart, she might stir the spirits of the dead against him' Wild, weak, childish, as it may have been to think so, and to tremble at the half-formed thought, it was the impulse of her loving nature; and from that hour Florence strove against the cruel wound in her breast, and tried to think of him whose hand had made it, only with hope.
Her father did not know - she held to it from that time - how much she loved him. She was very young, and had no mother, and had never learned, by some fault or misfortune, how to express to him that she loved him. She would be patient, and would try to gain that art in time, and win him to a better knowledge of his only child.
This became the purpose of her life. The morning sun shone down upon the faded house, and found the resolution bright and fresh within the bosom of its solitary mistress, Through all the duties of the day, it animated her; for Florence hoped that the more she knew, and the more accomplished she became, the more glad he would be when he came to know and like her. Sometimes she wondered, with a swelling heart and rising tear, whether she was proficient enough in anything to surprise him when they should become companions. Sometimes she tried to think if there were any kind of knowledge that would bespeak his interest more readily than another. Always: at her books, her music, and her work: in her morning walks, and in her nightly prayers: she had her engrossing aim in view. Strange study for a child, to learn the road to a hard parent's heart!
There were many careless loungers through the street, as the summer evening deepened into night, who glanced across the road at the sombre house, and saw the youthful figure at the window, such a contrast to it, looking upward at the stars as they began to shine, who would have slept the worse if they had known on what design she mused so steady. The reputation of the mansion as a haunted house, would not have been the gayer with some humble dwellers elsewhere, who were struck by its external gloom in passing and repassing on their daily avocations, and so named it, if they could have read its story in the darkening face. But Florence held her sacred purpose, unsuspected and unaided: and studied only how to bring her father to the understanding that she loved him, and made no appeal against him in any wandering thought.
Thus Florence lived alone in the deserted house, and day succeeded day, and still she lived alone, and the monotonous walls looked down upon her with a stare, as if they had a Gorgon-like intent to stare her youth and beauty into stone.
Susan Nipper stood opposite to her young mistress one morning, as she folded and sealed a note she had been writing: and showed in her looks an approving knowledge of its contents.
'Better late than never, dear Miss Floy,' said Susan, 'and I do say, that even a visit to them old Skettleses will be a Godsend.'
'It is very good of Sir Barnet and Lady Skettles, Susan,' returned Florence, with a mild correction of that young lady's familiar mention of the family in question, 'to repeat their invitation so kindly.'
Miss Nipper, who was perhaps the most thoroughgoing partisan on the face of the earth, and who carried her partisanship into all matters great or small, and perpetually waged war with it against society, screwed up her lips and shook her head, as a protest against any recognition of disinterestedness in the Skettleses, and a plea in bar that they would have valuable consideration for their kindness, in the company of Florence.
'They know what they're about, if ever people did,' murmured Miss Nipper, drawing in her breath 'oh! trust them Skettleses for that!'
'I am not very anxious to go to Fulham, Susan, I confess,' said Florence thoughtfully: 'but it will be right to go. I think it will be better.'
'Much better,' interposed Susan, with another emphatic shake of her head.
'And so,' said Florence, 'though I would prefer to have gone when there was no one there, instead of in this vacation time, when it seems there are some young people staying in the house, I have thankfully said yes.'
'For which I say, Miss Floy, Oh be joyful!' returned Susan, 'Ah!
This last ejaculation, with which Miss Nipper frequently wound up a sentence, at about that epoch of time, was supposed below the level of the hall to have a general reference to Mr Dombey, and to be expressive of a yearning in Miss Nipper to favour that gentleman with a piece of her mind. But she never explained it; and it had, in consequence, the charm of mystery, in addition to the advantage of the sharpest expression.
'How long it is before we have any news of Walter, Susan!' observed Florence, after a moment's silence.
'Long indeed, Miss Floy!' replied her maid. 'And Perch said, when he came just now to see for letters - but what signifies what he says!' exclaimed Susan, reddening and breaking off. 'Much he knows about it!'
Florence raised her eyes quickly, and a flush overspread her face.
'If I hadn't,' said Susan Nipper, evidently struggling with some latent anxiety and alarm, and looking full at her young mistress, while endeavouring to work herself into a state of resentment with the unoffending Mr Perch's image, 'if I hadn't more manliness than that insipidest of his sex, I'd never take pride in my hair again, but turn it up behind my ears, and wear coarse caps, without a bit of border, until death released me from my insignificance. I may not be a Amazon, Miss Floy, and wouldn't so demean myself by such disfigurement, but anyways I'm not a giver up, I hope'
'Give up! What?' cried Florence, with a face of terror.
'Why, nothing, Miss,' said Susan. 'Good gracious, nothing! It's only that wet curl-paper of a man, Perch, that anyone might almost make away with, with a touch, and really it would be a blessed event for all parties if someone would take pity on him, and would have the goodness!'
'Does he give up the ship, Susan?' inquired Florence, very pale.
'No, Miss,' returned Susan, 'I should like to see' him make so bold as do it to my face! No, Miss, but he goes 'on about some bothering ginger that Mr Walter was to send to Mrs Perch, and shakes his dismal head, and says he hopes it may be coming; anyhow, he says, it can't come now in time for the intended occasion, but may do for next, which really,' said Miss Nipper, with aggravated scorn, 'puts me out of patience with the man, for though I can bear a great deal, I am not a camel, neither am I,' added Susan, after a moment's consideration, 'if I know myself, a dromedary neither.'
'What else does he say, Susan?' inquired Florence, earnestly. 'Won't you tell me?'
'As if I wouldn't tell you anything, Miss Floy, and everything!' said Susan. 'Why, nothing Miss, he says that there begins to be a general talk about the ship, and that they have never had a ship on that voyage half so long unheard of, and that the Captain's wife was at the office yesterday, and seemed a little put out about it, but anyone could say that, we knew nearly that before.'
'I must visit Walter's uncle,' said Florence, hurriedly, 'before I leave home. I will go and see him this morning. Let us walk there, directly, Susan.
Miss Nipper having nothing to urge against the proposal, but being perfectly acquiescent, they were soon equipped, and in the streets, and on their way towards the little Midshipman.
The state of mind in which poor Walter had gone to Captain Cuttle's, on the day when Brogley the broker came into possession, and when there seemed to him to be an execution in the very steeples, was pretty much the same as that in which Florence now took her way to Uncle Sol's; with this difference, that Florence suffered the added pain of thinking that she had been, perhaps, the innocent occasion of involving Walter in peril, and all to whom he was dear, herself included, in an agony of suspense. For the rest, uncertainty and danger seemed written upon everything. The weathercocks on spires and housetops were mysterious with hints of stormy wind, and pointed, like so many ghostly fingers, out to dangerous seas, where fragments of great wrecks were drifting, perhaps, and helpless men were rocked upon them into a sleep as deep as the unfathomable waters. When Florence came into the City, and passed gentlemen who were talking together, she dreaded to hear them speaking of the ship, an'd saying it was lost. Pictures and prints of vessels fighting with the rolling waves filled her with alarm. The smoke and clouds, though moving gently, moved too fast for her apprehensions, and made her fear there was a tempest blowing at that moment on the ocean.
Susan Nipper may or may not have been affected similarly, but having her attention much engaged in struggles with boys, whenever there was any press of people - for, between that grade of human kind and herself, there was some natural animosity that invariably broke out, whenever they came together - it would seem that she had not much leisure on the road for intellectual operations,
Arriving in good time abreast of the wooden Midshipman on the opposite side of the way, and waiting for an opportunity to cross the street, they were a little surprised at first to see, at the Instrument-maker's door, a round-headed lad, with his chubby face addressed towards the sky, who, as they looked at him, suddenly thrust into his capacious mouth two fingers of each hand, and with the assistance of that machinery whistled, with astonishing shrillness, to some pigeons at a considerable elevation in the air.
'Mrs Richards's eldest, Miss!' said Susan, 'and the worrit of Mrs Richards's life!'
As Polly had been to tell Florence of the resuscitated prospects of her son and heir, Florence was prepared for the meeting: so, a favourable moment presenting itself, they both hastened across, without any further contemplation of Mrs Richards's bane' That sporting character, unconscious of their approach, again whistled with his utmost might, and then yelled in a rapture of excitement, 'Strays! Whip! Strays!' which identification had such an effect upon the conscience-stricken pigeons, that instead of going direct to some town in the North of England, as appeared to have been their original intention, they began to wheel and falter; whereupon Mrs Richards's first born pierced them with another whistle, and again yelled, in a voice that rose above the turmoil of the street, 'Strays! Who~oop! Strays!'
From this transport, he was abruptly recalled to terrestrial objects, by a poke from Miss Nipper, which sent him into the shop,
'Is this the way you show your penitence, when Mrs Richards has been fretting for you months and months?' said Susan, following the poke. 'Where's Mr Gills?'
Rob, who smoothed his first rebellious glance at Miss Nipper when he saw Florence following, put his knuckles to his hair, in honour of the latter, and said to the former, that Mr Gills was out'
Fetch him home,' said Miss Nipper, with authority, 'and say that my young lady's here.'
'I don't know where he's gone,' said Rob.
'Is that your penitence?' cried Susan, with stinging sharpness.
'Why how can I go and fetch him when I don't know where to go?' whimpered the baited Rob. 'How can you be so unreasonable?'
'Did Mr Gills say when he should be home?' asked Florence.
'Yes, Miss,' replied Rob, with another application of his knuckles to his hair. 'He said he should be home early in the afternoon; in about a couple of hours from now, Miss.'
'Is he very anxious about his nephew?' inquired Susan.
'Yes, Miss,' returned Rob, preferring to address himself to Florence and slighting Nipper; 'I should say he was, very much so. He ain't indoors, Miss, not a quarter of an hour together. He can't settle in one place five minutes. He goes about, like a - just like a stray,' said Rob, stooping to get a glimpse of the pigeons through the window, and checking himself, with his fingers half-way to his mouth, on the verge of another whistle.
'Do you know a friend of Mr Gills, called Captain Cuttle?' inquired Florence, after a moment's reflection.
'Him with a hook, Miss?' rejoined Rob, with an illustrative twist of his left hand. Yes, Miss. He was here the day before yesterday.'
'Has he not been here since?' asked Susan.
'No, Miss,' returned Rob, still addressing his reply to Florence.
'Perhaps Walter's Uncle has gone there, Susan,' observed Florence, turning to her.
'To Captain Cuttle's, Miss?' interposed Rob; 'no, he's not gone there, Miss. Because he left particular word that if Captain Cuttle called, I should tell him how surprised he was, not to have seen him yesterday, and should make him stop till he came back'
'Do you know where Captain Cuttle lives?' asked Florence.
Rob replied in the affirmative, and turning to a greasy parchment book on the shop desk, read the address aloud.
Florence again turned to her maid and took counsel with her in a low voice, while Rob the round-eyed, mindful of his patron's secret charge, looked on and listened. Florence proposed that they kould go to Captain Cuttle's house; hear from his own lips, what he thought of the absence of any tidings ofthe Son and Heir; and bring him, if they could, to comfort Uncle Sol. Susan at first objected slightly, on the score of distance; but a hackney-coach being mentioned by her mistress, withdrew that opposition, and gave in her assent. There were some minutes of discussion between them before they came to this conclusion, during which the staring Rob paid close attention to both speakers, and inclined his ear to each by turns, as if he were appointed arbitrator of the argument.
In time, Rob was despatched for a coach, the visitors keeping shop meanwhile; and when he brought it, they got into it, leaving word for Uncle Sol that they would be sure to call again, on their way back. Rob having stared after the coach until it was as invisible as the pigeons had now become, sat down behind the desk with a most assiduous demeanour; and in order that he might forget nothing of what had transpired, made notes of it on various small scraps of paper, with a vast expenditure of ink. There was no danger of these documents betraying anything, if accidentally lost; for long before a word was dry, it became as profound a mystery to Rob, as if he had had no part whatever in its production.
While he was yet busy with these labours, the hackney-coach, after encountering unheard-of difficulties from swivel-bridges, soft roads, impassable canals, caravans of casks, settlements of scarlet-beans and little wash-houses, and many such obstacles abounding in that country, stopped at the corner of Brig Place. Alighting here, Florence and Susan Nipper walked down the street, and sought out the abode of Captain Cuttle.
It happened by evil chance to be one of Mrs MacStinger's great cleaning days. On these occasions, Mrs MacStinger was knocked up by the policeman at a quarter before three in the morning, and rarely such before twelve o'clock next night. The chief object of this institution appeared to be, that Mrs MacStinger should move all the furniture into the back garden at early dawn, walk about the house in pattens all day, and move the furniture back again after dark. These ceremonies greatly fluttered those doves the young MacStingers, who were not only unable at such times to find any resting-place for the soles of their feet, but generally came in for a good deal of pecking from the maternal bird during the progress of the solemnities.
At the moment when Florence and Susan Nipper presented themselves at Mrs MacStinger's door, that worthy but redoubtable female was in the act of conveying Alexander MacStinger, aged two years and three months, along the passage, for forcible deposition in a sitting posture on the street pavement: Alexander being black in the face with holding his breath after punishment, and a cool paving-stone being usually found to act as a powerful restorative in such cases.
The feelings of Mrs MacStinger, as a woman and a mother, were outraged by the look of pity for Alexander which she observed on Florence's face. Therefore, Mrs MacStinger asserting those finest emotions of our nature, in preference to weakly gratifying her curiosity, shook and buffeted Alexander both before and during the application of the paving-stone, and took no further notice of the strangers.
'I beg your pardon, Ma'am,' said Florence, when the child had found his breath again, and was using it. 'Is this Captain Cuttle's house?'
'No,' said Mrs MacStinger.
'Not Number Nine?' asked Florence, hesitating.
'Who said it wasn't Number Nine?' said Mrs MacStinger.
Susan Nipper instantly struck in, and begged to inquire what Mrs MacStinger meant by that, and if she knew whom she was talking to.
Mrs MacStinger in retort, looked at her all over. 'What do you want with Captain Cuttle, I should wish to know?' said Mrs MacStinger.
'Should you? Then I'm sorry that you won't be satisfied,' returned Miss Nipper.
'Hush, Susan! If you please!' said Florence. 'Perhaps you can have the goodness to tell us where Captain Cutlle lives, Ma'am as he don't live here.'
'Who says he don't live here?' retorted the implacable MacStinger. 'I said it wasn't Cap'en Cuttle's house - and it ain't his house -and forbid it, that it ever should be his house - for Cap'en Cuttle don't know how to keep a house - and don't deserve to have a house - it's my house - and when I let the upper floor to Cap'en Cuttle, oh I do a thankless thing, and cast pearls before swine!'
Mrs MacStinger pitched her voice for the upper windows in offering these remarks, and cracked off each clause sharply by itself as if from a rifle possessing an infinity of barrels. After the last shot, the Captain's voice was heard to say, in feeble remonstrance from his own room, 'Steady below!'
'Since you want Cap'en Cuttle, there he is!' said Mrs MacStinger, with an angry motion of her hand. On Florence making bold to enter, without any more parley, and on Susan following, Mrs MacStinger recommenced her pedestrian exercise in pattens, and Alexander MacStinger (still on the paving-stone), who had stopped in his crying to attend to the conversation, began to wail again, entertaining himself during that dismal performance, which was quite mechanical, with a general survey of the prospect, terminating in the hackney-coach.
The Captain in his own apartment was sitting with his hands in his pockets and his legs drawn up under his chair, on a very small desolate island, lying about midway in an ocean of soap and water. The Captain's windows had been cleaned, the walls had been cleaned, the stove had been cleaned, and everything the stove excepted, was wet, and shining with soft soap and sand: the smell of which dry-saltery impregnated the air. In the midst of the dreary scene, the Captain, cast away upon his island, looked round on the waste of waters with a rueful countenance, and seemed waiting for some friendly bark to come that way, and take him off.
But when the Captain, directing his forlorn visage towards the door, saw Florence appear with her maid, no words can describe his astonishment. Mrs MacStinger's eloquence having rendered all other sounds but imperfectly distinguishable, he had looked for no rarer visitor than the potboy or the milkman; wherefore, when Florence appeared, and coming to the confines of the island, put her hand in his, the Captain stood up, aghast, as if he supposed her, for the moment, to be some young member of the Flying Dutchman's family.'
Instantly recovering his self-possession, however, the Captain's first care was to place her on dry land, which he happily accomplished, with one motion of his arm. Issuing forth, then, upon the main, Captain Cuttle took Miss Nipper round the waist, and bore her to the island also. Captain Cuttle, then, with great respect and admiration, raised the hand of Florence to his lips, and standing off a little(for the island was not large enough for three), beamed on her from the soap and water like a new description of Triton.
'You are amazed to see us, I am sure,'said Florence, with a smile.
The inexpressibly gratified Captain kissed his hook in reply, and growled, as if a choice and delicate compliment were included in the words, 'Stand by! Stand by!'
'But I couldn't rest,' said Florence, 'without coming to ask you what you think about dear Walter - who is my brother now- and whether there is anything to fear, and whether you will not go and console his poor Uncle every day, until we have some intelligence of him?'
At these words Captain Cuttle, as by an involuntary gesture, clapped his hand to his head, on which the hard glazed hat was not, and looked discomfited.
'Have you any fears for Walter's safety?' inquired Florence, from whose face the Captain (so enraptured he was with it) could not take his eyes: while she, in her turn, looked earnestly at him, to be assured of the sincerity of his reply.
'No, Heart's-delight,' said Captain Cuttle, 'I am not afeard. Wal'r is a lad as'll go through a deal o' hard weather. Wal'r is a lad as'll bring as much success to that 'ere brig as a lad is capable on. Wal'r,' said the Captain, his eyes glistening with the praise of his young friend, and his hook raised to announce a beautiful quotation, 'is what you may call a out'ard and visible sign of an in'ard and spirited grasp, and when found make a note of.'
Florence, who did not quite understand this, though the Captain evidentllty thought it full of meaning, and highly satisfactory, mildly looked to him for something more.
'I am not afeard, my Heart's-delight,' resumed the Captain, 'There's been most uncommon bad weather in them latitudes, there's no denyin', and they have drove and drove and been beat off, may be t'other side the world. But the ship's a good ship, and the lad's a good lad; and it ain't easy, thank the Lord,' the Captain made a little bow, 'to break up hearts of oak, whether they're in brigs or buzzums. Here we have 'em both ways, which is bringing it up with a round turn, and so I ain't a bit afeard as yet.'
'As yet?' repeated Florence.
'Not a bit,' returned the Captain, kissing his iron hand; 'and afore I begin to be, my Hearts-delight, Wal'r will have wrote home from the island, or from some port or another, and made all taut and shipsahape'And with regard to old Sol Gills, here the Captain became solemn, 'who I'll stand by, and not desert until death do us part, and when the stormy winds do blow, do blow, do blow - overhaul the Catechism,' said the Captain parenthetically, 'and there you'll find them expressions - if it would console Sol Gills to have the opinion of a seafaring man as has got a mind equal to any undertaking that he puts it alongside of, and as was all but smashed in his'prenticeship, and of which the name is Bunsby, that 'ere man shall give him such an opinion in his own parlour as'll stun him. Ah!' said Captain Cuttle, vauntingly, 'as much as if he'd gone and knocked his head again a door!'
'Let us take this ~gentleman to see him, and let us hear what he says,' cried Florence. 'Will you go with us now? We have a coach here.'
Again the Captain clapped his hand to his head, on which the hard glazed hat was not, and looked discomfited. But at this instant a most remarkable phenomenon occurred. The door opening, without any note of preparation, and apparently of itself, the hard glazed hat in question skimmed into the room like a bird, and alighted heavily at the Captain's feet. The door then shut as violently as it had opened, and nothIng ensued in explanation of the prodigy.
Captain Cuttle picked up his hat, and having turned it over with a look of interest and welcome, began to polish it on his sleeve' While doing so, the Captain eyed his visitors intently, and said in a low voice
'You see I should have bore down on Sol Gills yesterday, and this morning, but she - she took it away and kep it. That's the long and short ofthe subject.'
'Who did, for goodness sake?' asked Susan Nipper.
'The lady of the house, my dear,'returned the Captain, in a gruff whisper, and making signals of secrecy.'We had some words about the swabbing of these here planks, and she - In short,' said the Captain, eyeing the door, and relieving himself with a long breath, 'she stopped my liberty.'
'Oh! I wish she had me to deal with!' said Susan, reddening with the energy of the wish. 'I'd stop her!'
'Would you, do you, my dear?' rejoined the Captain, shaking his head doubtfully, but regarding the desperate courage of the fair aspirant with obvious admiration. 'I don't know. It's difficult navigation. She's very hard to carry on with, my dear. You never can tell how she'll head, you see. She's full one minute, and round upon you next. And when she in a tartar,' said the Captain, with the perspiration breaking out upon his forehead. There was nothing but a whistle emphatic enough for the conclusion of the sentence, so the Captain whistled tremulously. After which he again shook his head, and recurring to his admiration of Miss Nipper's devoted bravery, timidly repeated, 'Would you, do you think, my dear?'
Susan only replied with a bridling smile, but that was so very full of defiance, that there is no knowing how long Captain Cuttle might have stood entranced in its contemplation, if Florence in her anxiety had not again proposed their immediately resorting to the oracular Bunsby. Thus reminded of his duty, Captain Cuttle Put on the glazed hat firmly, took up another knobby stick, with which he had supplied the place of that one given to Walter, and offering his arm to Florence, prepared to cut his way through the enemy.
It turned out, however, that Mrs MacStinger had already changed her course, and that she headed, as the Captain had remarked she often did, in quite a new direction. For when they got downstairs, they found that exemplary woman beating the mats on the doorsteps, with Alexander, still upon the paving-stone, dimly looming through a fog of dust; and so absorbed was Mrs MacStinger in her household occupation, that when Captain Cuttle and his visitors passed, she beat the harder, and neither by word nor gesture showed any consciousness of their vicinity. The Captain was so well pleased with this easy escape - although the effect of the door-mats on him was like a copious administration of snuff, and made him sneeze until the tears ran down his face - that he could hardly believe his good fortune; but more than once, between the door and the hackney-coach, looked over his shoulder, with an obvious apprehension of Mrs MacStinger's giving chase yet.
However, they got to the corner of Brig Place without any molestation from that terrible fire-ship; and the Captain mounting the coach-box - for his gallantry would not allow him to ride inside with the ladies, though besought to do so - piloted the driver on his course for Captain Bunsby's vessel, which was called the Cautious Clara, and was lying hard by Ratcliffe.
Arrived at the wharf off which this great commander's ship was jammed in among some five hundred companions, whose tangled rigging looked like monstrous cobwebs half swept down, Captain Cuttle appeared at the coach-window, and invited Florence and Miss Nipper to accompany him on board; observing that Bunsby was to the last degree soft-hearted in respect of ladies, and that nothing would so much tend to bring his expansive intellect into a state of harmony as their presentation to the Cautious Clara.
Florence readily consented; and the Captain, taking her little hand in his prodigious palm, led her, with a mixed expression of patronage, paternity, pride, and ceremony, that was pleasant to see, over several very dirty decks, until, coming to the Clara, they found that cautious craft (which lay outside the tier) with her gangway removed, and half-a-dozen feet of river interposed between herself and her nearest neighbour. It appeared, from Captain Cuttle's explanation, that the great Bunsby, like himself, was cruelly treated by his landlady, and that when her usage of him for the time being was so hard that he could bear it no longer, he set this gulf between them as a last resource.
'Clara a-hoy!' cried the Captain, putting a hand to each side of his mouth.
'A-hoy!' cried a boy, like the Captain's echo, tumbling up from below.
'Bunsby aboard?' cried the Captain, hailing the boy in a stentorian voice, as if he were half-a-mile off instead of two yards.
'Ay, ay!' cried the boy, in the same tone.
The boy then shoved out a plank to Captain Cuttle, who adjusted it carefully, and led Florence across: returning presently for Miss Nipper. So they stood upon the deck of the Cautious Clara, in whose standing rigging, divers fluttering articles of dress were curing, in company with a few tongues and some mackerel.
Immediately there appeared, coming slowly up above the bulk-head of the cabin, another bulk-head 'human, and very large - with one stationary eye in the mahogany face, and one revolving one, on the principle of some lighthouses. This head was decorated with shaggy hair, like oakum,' which had no governing inclination towards the north, east, west, or south, but inclined to all four quarters of the compass, and to every point upon it. The head was followed by a perfect desert of chin, and by a shirt-collar and neckerchief, and by a dreadnought pilot-coat, and by a pair of dreadnought pilot-trousers, whereof the waistband was so very broad and high, that it became a succedaneum for a waistcoat: being ornamented near the wearer's breastbone with some massive wooden buttons, like backgammon men. As the lower portions of these pantaloons became revealed, Bunsby stood confessed; his hands in their pockets, which were of vast size; and his gaze directed, not to Captain Cuttle or the ladies, but the mast-head.
The profound appearance of this philosopher, who was bulky and strong, and on whose extremely red face an expression of taciturnity sat enthroned, not inconsistent with his character, in which that quality was proudly conspicuous, almost daunted Captain Cuttle, though on familiar terms with him. Whispering to Florence that Bunsby had never in his life expressed surprise, and was considered not to know what it meant, the Captain watched him as he eyed his mast-head, and afterwards swept the horizon; and when the revolving eye seemed to be coming round in his direction, said:
'Bunsby, my lad, how fares it?'
A deep, gruff, husky utterance, which seemed to have no connexion with Bunsby, and certainly had not the least effect upon his face, replied, 'Ay, ay, shipmet, how goes it?' At the same time Bunsby's right hand and arm, emerging from a pocket, shook the Captain's, and went back again.
'Bunsby,' said the Captain, striking home at once, 'here you are; a man of mind, and a man as can give an opinion. Here's a young lady as wants to take that opinion, in regard of my friend Wal'r; likewise my t'other friend, Sol Gills, which is a character for you to come within hail of, being a man of science, which is the mother of inwention, and knows no law. Bunsby, will you wear, to oblige me, and come along with us?'
The great commander, who seemed by expression of his visage to be always on the look-out for something in the extremest distance' and to have no ocular knowledge of any anng' within ten miles, made no reply whatever.
'Here is a man,' said the Captain, addressing himself to his fair auditors, and indicating the commander with his outstretched hook, 'that has fell down, more than any man alive; that has had more accidents happen to his own self than the Seamen's Hospital to all hands; that took as many spars and bars and bolts about the outside of his head when he was young, as you'd want a order for on Chatham-yard to build a pleasure yacht with; and yet that his opinions in that way, it's my belief, for there ain't nothing like 'em afloat or ashore.'
The stolid commander appeared by a very slight vibration in his elbows, to express some satisfitction in this encomium; but if his face had been as distant as his gaze was, it could hardIy have enlightened the beholders less in reference to anything that was passing in his thoughts.
'Shipmate,' said Bunsby, all of a sudden, and stooping down to look out under some interposing spar, 'what'll the ladies drink?'
Captain Cuttle, whose delicacy was shocked by such an inquiry in connection with Florence, drew the sage aside, and seeming to explain in his ear, accompanied him below; where, that he might not take offence, the Captain drank a dram himself' which Florence and Susan, glancing down the open skylight, saw the sage, with difficulty finding room for himself between his berth and a very little brass fireplace, serve out for self and friend. They soon reappeared on deck, and Captain Cuttle, triumphing in the success of his enterprise, conducted Florence back to the coach, while Bunsby followed, escorting Miss Nipper, whom he hugged upon the way (much to that young lady's indignation) with his pilot-coated arm, like a blue bear.
The Captain put his oracle inside, and gloried so much in having secured him, and having got that mind into a hackney-coach, that he could not refrain from often peeping in at Florence through the little window behind the driver, and testifiing his delight in smiles, and also in taps upon his forehead, to hint to her that the brain of Bunsby was hard at it' In the meantime, Bunsby, still hugging Miss Nipper (for his friend, the Captain, had not exaggerated the softness of his heart), uniformily preserved his gravity of deportment, and showed no other consciousness of her or anything.
Uncle Sol, who had come home, received them at the door, and ushered them immediately into the little back parlour: strangely altered by the absence of Walter. On the table, and about the room, were the charts and maps on which the heavy-hearted Instrument-maker had again and again tracked the missing vessel across the sea, and on which, with a pair of compasses that he still had in his hand, he had been measuring, a minute before, how far she must have driven, to have driven here or there: and trying to demonstrate that a long time must elapse before hope was exhausted.
'Whether she can have run,' said Uncle Sol, looking wistfully over the chart; 'but no, that's almost impossible or whether she can have been forced by stress of weather, - but that's not reasonably likely. Or whether there is any hope she so far changed her course as - but even I can hardly hope that!' With such broken suggestions, poor old Uncle Sol roamed over the great sheet before him, and could not find a speck of hopeful probability in it large enough to set one small point of the compasses upon.
Florence saw immediately - it would have been difficult to help seeing - that there was a singular, indescribable change in the old man, and that while his manner was far more restless and unsettled than usual, there was yet a curious, contradictory decision in it, that perplexed her very much. She fancied once that he spoke wildly, and at random; for on her saying she regretted not to have seen him when she had been there before that morning, he at first replied that he had been to see her, and directly afterwards seemed to wish to recall that answer.
'You have been to see me?' said Florence. 'To-day?'
'Yes, my dear young lady,' returned Uncle Sol, looking at her and away from her in a confused manner. 'I wished to see you with my own eyes, and to hear you with my own ears, once more before - ' There he stopped.
'Before when? Before what?' said Florence, putting her hand upon his arm.
'Did I say "before?"' replied old Sol. 'If I did, I must have meant before we should have news of my dear boy.'
'You are not well,' said Florence, tenderly. 'You have been so very anxious I am sure you are not well.'
'I am as well,' returned the old man, shutting up his right hand, and holding it out to show her: 'as well and firm as any man at my time of life can hope to be. See! It's steady. Is its master not as capable of resolution and fortitude as many a younger man? I think so. We shall see.'
There was that in his manner more than in his words, though they remained with her too, which impressed Florence so much, that she would have confided her uneasiness to Captain Cuttle at that moment, if the Captain had not seized that moment for expounding the state of circumstance, on which the opinion of the sagacious Bunsby was requested, and entreating that profound authority to deliver the same.
Bunsby, whose eye continued to be addressed to somewhere about the half-way house between London and Gravesend, two or three times put out his rough right arm, as seeking to wind it for inspiration round the fair form of Miss Nipper; but that young female having withdrawn herself, in displeasure, to the opposite side of the table, the soft heart of the Commander of the Cautious Clara met with no response to its impulses. After sundry failures in this wise, the Commander, addressing himself to nobody, thus spake; or rather the voice within him said of its own accord, and quite independent of himself, as if he were possessed by a gruff spirit:
'My name's Jack Bunsby!'
'He was christened John,' cried the delighted Captain Cuttle. 'Hear him!'
'And what I says,' pursued the voice, after some deliberation, 'I stands to.
The Captain, with Florence on his arm, nodded at the auditory, and seemed to say, 'Now he's coming out. This is what I meant when I brought him.'
'Whereby,' proceeded the voice, 'why not? If so, what odds? Can any man say otherwise? No. Awast then!'
When it had pursued its train of argument to this point, the voice stopped, and rested. It then proceeded very slowly, thus:
'Do I believe that this here Son and Heir's gone down, my lads? Mayhap. Do I say so? Which? If a skipper stands out by Sen' George's Channel, making for the Downs, what's right ahead of him? The Goodwins. He isn't foroed to run upon the Goodwins, but he may. The bearings of this observation lays in the application on it. That ain't no part of my duty. Awast then, keep a bright look-out for'ard, and good luck to you!'
The voice here went out of the back parlour and into the street, taking the Commander of the Cautious Clara with it, and accompanying him on board again with all convenient expedition, where he immediately turned in, and refreshed his mind with a nap.
The students of the sage's precepts, left to their own application of his wisdom - upon a principle which was the main leg of the Bunsby tripod, as it is perchance of some other oracular stools - looked upon one another in a little uncertainty; while Rob the Grinder, who had taken the innocent freedom of peering in, and listening, through the skylight in the roof, came softly down from the leads, in a state of very dense confusion. Captain Cuttle, however, whose admiration of Bunsby was, if possible, enhanced by the splendid manner in which he had justified his reputation and come through this solemn reference, proceeded to explain that Bunsby meant nothing but confidence; that Bunsby had no misgivings; and that such an opinion as that man had given, coming from such a mind as his, was Hope's own anchor, with good roads to cast it in. Florence endeavoured to believe that the Captain was right; but the Nipper, with her arms tight folded, shook her head in resolute denial, and had no more trust m Bunsby than in Mr Perch himself.
The philosopher seemed to have left Uncle Sol pretty much where he had found him, for he still went roaming about the watery world, compasses in hand, and discovering no rest for them. It was in pursuance of a whisper in his ear from Florence, while the old man was absorbed in this pursuit, that Captain Cuttle laid his heavy hand upon his shoulder.
'What cheer, Sol Gills?' cried the Captain, heartily.
'But so-so, Ned,' returned the Instrument-maker. 'I have been remembering, all this afternoon, that on the very day when my boy entered Dombey's House, and came home late to dinner, sitting just there where you stand, we talked of storm and shipwreck, and I could hardly turn him from the subject'
But meeting the eyes of Florence, which were fixed with earnest scrutiny upon his face, the old man stopped and smiled.
'Stand by, old friend!' cried the Captain. 'Look alive! I tell you what, Sol Gills; arter I've convoyed Heart's-delight safe home,' here the Captain kissed his hook to Florence, 'I'll come back and take you in tow for the rest of this blessed day. You'll come and eat your dinner along with me, Sol, somewheres or another.'
'Not to-day, Ned!' said the old man quickly, and appearing to be unaccountably startled by the proposition. 'Not to-day. I couldn't do it!'
'Why not?' returned the Captain, gazing at him in astonishment.
'I - I have so much to do. I - I mean to think of, and arrange. I couldn't do it, Ned, indeed. I must go out again, and be alone, and turn my mind to many things to-day.'
The Captain looked at the Instrument-maker, and looked at Florence, and again at the Instrument-maker. 'To-morrow, then,' he suggested, at last.
'Yes, yes. To-morrow,' said the old man. 'Think of me to-morrow. Say to-morrow.'
'I shall come here early, mind, Sol Gills,' stipulated the Captain.
'Yes, yes. The first thing tomorrow morning,' said old Sol; 'and now good-bye, Ned Cuttle, and God bless you!'
Squeezing both the Captain's hands, with uncommon fervour, as he said it, the old man turned to Florence, folded hers in his own, and put them to his lips; then hurried her out to the coach with very singular precipitation. Altogether, he made such an effect on Captain Cuttle that the Captain lingered behind, and instructed Rob to be particularly gentle and attentive to his master until the morning: which injunction he strengthened with the payment of one shilling down, and the promise of another sixpence before noon next day. This kind office performed, Captain Cuttle, who considered himself the natural and lawful body-guard of Florence, mounted the box with a mighty sense of his trust, and escorted her home. At parting, he assured her that he would stand by Sol Gills, close and true; and once again inquired of Susan Nipper, unable to forget her gallant words in reference to Mrs MacStinger, 'Would you, do you think my dear, though?'
When the desolate house had closed upon the two, the Captain's thoughts reverted to the old Instrument-maker, and he felt uncomfortable. Therefore, instead of going home, he walked up and down the street several times, and, eking out his leisure until evening, dined late at a certain angular little tavern in the City, with a public parlour like a wedge, to which glazed hats much resorted. The Captain's principal intention was to pass Sol Gills's, after dark, and look in through the window: which he did, The parlour door stood open, and he could see his old friend writing busily and steadily at the table within, while the little Midshipman, already sheltered from the night dews, watched him from the counter; under which Rob the Grinder made his own bed, preparatory to shutting the shop. Reassured by the tranquillity that reigned within the precincts of the wooden mariner, the Captain headed for Brig Place, resolving to weigh anchor betimes in the morning.
　　弗洛伦斯孤单寂寞，海军军官候补生神秘莫测

　　弗洛伦斯孤独地居住在这座宏伟而冷清的公馆中，一天又一天地过去，她仍孤独地居住着；光秃秃的墙壁含着发呆的眼光俯视着她，仿佛它们怀着戈冈①般的心肠，决心凝视着她，使她的青春和美貌转变成石头似的。

　　--------

　　①戈冈（Gorgon）：希腊神话中三个有蛇发的女怪之一，面目狰狞，人一见她之后就立刻吓得变成石头。

　　妖魔故事中隐藏在密林深处、具有奇异魔力的住宅，没有一座在想象中能比她父亲的公馆在冷酷的现实中更加凄凉冷落、无人过问；它俯临着大街；夜间，当邻近的窗子放射出光芒时，它经常是这条光线微弱的街道上的一个暗点；白天，它经常是这条街道从不露出微笑的脸上的一道皱眉。

　　在这座公馆的前面，没有像妖魔传奇中通常所见到的那样，有两条龙守卫着监禁在里面的清白无辜的受害者；但在门的拱道上面有一张怒目而视的脸，邪恶地张开薄薄的嘴唇，俯瞰着所有的来人；除此之外，还有一个奇形怪状的生了锈的铁栅栏，曲曲弯弯，像一个藤架的化石一样竖立在门槛上，上面是细长的和螺旋形的尖端，两边各挂着一个不祥的熄灯器，似乎在说，“进去的人，请把光留有后面！”①正门上没有刻上任何辟邪驱怪的文字，但是这座公馆现在外表上十分冷落凄凉，孩子们都用粉笔在栏杆和铺石的道路上——特别是在墙角周围——乱涂乱写，还在马厩的门上画上鬼怪；因为他们有时被托林森先生撵跑，所以他们就采取报复，在上面画上他的肖像，把他的耳朵画成从帽子底下沿着水平方向长出来。在这座公馆屋顶的阴影下，不再有任何喧闹的声音。吹奏铜管乐器的乐队每星期一次在早上来到街上，当它走过这些窗子下面的时候，从来没有吹奏过一个曲调；所有这些娱乐团体都一鼻孔出气似地把它当做一个不可救药的地方，疏远它，回避它，直至那可怜的弹小管风琴的艺人也毫不例外。（这艺人的技艺很不高明，还配上一些用机械自动操作的蹩脚的舞蹈木偶，在双扇门下进进出出地跳着华尔兹舞）。

　　--------

　　①意大利诗人但丁（Dante，公元1265—1321年）在《神曲》的《地狱》篇中写道，地狱的正门上刻着以下文字：“进去的人，请把希望抛弃！”狄更斯把这个有名的警句在这里有趣地进行了改写。

　　对董贝先生公馆所施加的魔力要比那种使房屋沉睡一段时间、但醒来时仍清新如初、丝毫无损的魔力具有更大的破坏性。

　　荒废的凄凉景象处处都在默默无声地证明这一点。房间里面，窗帘垂头丧气，萎靡不振，失去了先前的折痕与形状，像笨重的柩衣一般悬挂着；大批不用的家具像在大祭时被屠杀的大量牲口一样，依旧堆积着和被覆盖着，像被囚禁和遗忘的人们一样蜷缩着，不知不觉地改变着形貌。镜子好像随着岁月的呼吸，变得暗淡无光。地毯上的图案褪了色，看去模糊不清，像对往昔岁月中零星琐事的回忆一样。木板对不习惯的脚步感到吃惊，吱嘎吱嘎地响着并颤抖着。钥匙在门锁中生了锈。墙壁开始潮湿。图画在污土的覆盖下似乎退缩下去，隐匿起来。霉菌开始潜藏在壁橱中。真菌从地窖的角落中生长出来。灰尘积聚着，谁也不知道是从哪里和怎样积聚起来的。蜘蛛、蛀虫和蛆蛴螬的声音每天都可以听到。喜爱探险猎奇的蟑螂不时可以在楼梯上或楼上的房间中看到，他一动不动，仿佛在纳罕，他怎么跑到那里去的。耗子到了夜间就穿过它们在墙上嵌板后面凿通的黑洞洞的通道，吱吱响叫并相互扭打着。

　　从关上的百叶窗中透过来的未必是真正的光线中，可以模糊看得出大房间中冷冷清清而又庄严豪华的景象；它也许正好充分说明这是一座被施过魔力的住宅。例如：镀金的狮子把失去光泽的脚爪偷偷地从罩套下面伸出；树立在底座上的大理石半身像的轮廓，透过面纱可怕地显露出来；时钟从不报时，或者如果偶尔拧上发条的话，就报错时间，敲打着人世间不存在、在针盘上没有显示出来的时间；悬挂着的分枝灯架偶尔相撞时发出的叮当响声比警钟更使人震惊；减弱了的声音和迟缓的气流在这些物体中间穿行；许多其他物品被寿衣和罩套覆盖着，就像虚幻的鬼怪一样，呈现出非现实的形状。可是除此之外，还有那个大楼梯，这座房屋的主人很少攀登到上面，而他的小儿子则沿着它上升到天国。还有其他的楼梯和走廊，是好几个星期谁也不去的；有两个锁上的房间与这个家庭死去的成员联系着，人们见到它们有时会窃窃私语，回忆起他们。除了弗洛伦斯以外，公馆中所有的人还看到一个温柔的人儿在穿过寂寞与幽暗的景物走动着；

　　她向每一件没有生命的东西带去了活着的人们的关心与惊讶。

　　因为弗洛伦斯孤独地居住在这座无人过问的房屋中；一天又一天地过去，她仍旧孤独地居住着；冷冰冰的墙壁含着发呆的眼光俯视着她，仿佛它们怀着戈冈般的心肠，决心凝视着她，使她的青春和美貌转变成石头似的。

　　青草开始在屋顶上和底层砌石的缝隙里生长出来。鳞状的、碎粒般的植物在窗台四周发芽。一片片灰浆在久未使用的烟囱里壁失去了粘附力，纷纷往下掉落。两株干子被烟薰了的树，顶梢被薰枯了，凋残的树枝在树叶上面高耸着。整个房屋，白色已转为黄色，黄色已转为近乎黑色；自从那位可怜的夫人死去以后，它已逐渐成为这条单调无趣的长街上的一个黑暗的豁口。

　　但是弗洛伦斯像故事中国王的美丽的女儿一样，在这里茁壮美好地成长着。如果不算苏珊·尼珀和戴奥吉尼斯的话，那么书本、音乐和每天来到的老师是她仅有的真正伴侣。苏珊·尼珀陪同她年轻的女主人一起上课，因此也获得了很多知识。戴奥吉尼斯可能由于同样的影响，变得温和起来了；他整个夏天上午会把头搁在窗台上，一会儿张开着眼睛，一会儿闭着眼睛，平平静静地对着街道；有时他猛抬起头来，含着极为深意的眼光，目送着一条吵吵嚷嚷的狗，在大车中一路吠叫过去；有时他勃然大怒，莫名其妙地回忆起邻近假想的敌人，猛冲到门口，在那里震耳欲聋地狂吠一阵之后，露出了他那特有的滑稽可笑和得意扬扬的姿态，磨磨蹭蹭地走回来，重新把下巴搁到窗台上，显出一条已为公众立功效劳的狗的神气。

　　弗洛伦斯就这样生活在她的冷清凄凉的家中，进行着单纯的研究，心中怀着单纯的思想，没有什么东西扰乱她的安宁。她现在可以走到楼下父亲的房间里，想念着他，听凭她热爱的心忍辱含垢地接近他，不用害怕遭到拒绝。她可以观看他在悲伤中周围的物品，并可以偎依在他的椅子旁边，不用恐惧会碰上她记得清清楚楚的那个眼光。她可以向他表示一点小小的孝敬与关心，比方说亲手为他把一切物品收拾得整整齐齐，并且捆扎花束放在他的桌子上，当它们一支支枯萎了的时候就给换上新鲜的。他没有回来，她就每天为他准备一点东西，在他平常的座位旁边胆怯地留下一点表示她曾到过那里的东西。今天，是给他的表准备一只小小的油漆的托座；明天她可能害怕把它留在那里会引起他的注意，就换上她所做的其它小玩艺儿。也许，当她半夜里醒来，想到他回到家中，怒气冲冲地把它丢弃的时候，她会趿着拖鞋，心中怦怦直跳地急忙跪下楼去，把它拿走。在其他时候，她会只把脸贴在他的写字台上，留下一个亲吻和一滴眼泪。

　　依旧没有人知道这种情况。只要仆人们当她不在的时候没有发现这一点——他们所有的人对董贝先生的房间都是诚惶诚恐，望而生畏的——，这个秘密就可以像先前一样，深深地藏在她的心中。弗洛伦斯在清早天刚蒙蒙亮的时候以及仆人们在地下室用餐的时候，偷偷地走进这些房间。虽然房间里每个角落由于她的照料变得更美好更明亮，但她却仍像阳光一样，无声无息地进去和出来，唯一的差别是她把她的光留在后面。

　　虚幻的伴侣们伴随着弗洛伦斯在这座能发出回声的房屋中来来去去，跟她在这空荡荡的房间中坐在一起。仿佛她的生活是施加了魔力之后所产生的梦幻；她在孤独中产生出一些思想，使得这种生活成为虚幻的和非现实的。她经常想象：如果她的父亲一直能够爱她，她是他的掌上明珠的话，那么她的生活将会是怎样的；有时在片刻间她几乎相信情况就是那样的；在幻想海阔天空地翩翩飞翔之中，她仿佛记得，他们曾经怎样一道到坟墓里去看望他的弟弟，他们曾经怎样任意地分享他的爱心；他们在对他的亲切回忆中怎样结合成为一个整体；他们怎样还经常谈到他，他的慈爱的父亲亲切地望着她，跟她谈到他们的共同希望和对上帝的共同信仰。在其他时间中她想象母亲好像还活着。啊，当她搂着她的脖子，怀着整个心灵的热爱与信赖，抱住她的时候，这是何等幸福啊！可是，啊，在这冷落的公馆中重新是一片凄凉；当晚上来临的时候，一个人也没有！

　　可是有一个思想支持着弗洛伦斯进行奋斗；这个思想她自己虽然未必清楚，但在她内心中却是火热的和强烈的；这个思想使她那颗忠实的、年轻的、经受了残酷考验的心能够坚韧不拔地去追求她的目的。在现世生活以外的朦胧的世界中所生起的神圣的疑虑与希望，悄悄地潜入她的心中，就像潜入其他所有难免一死、因而极为苦恼的人们的心中一样，它们像声音轻微的音乐一样，低声诉说着她的母亲和弟弟怎样在遥远的异国中会晤；他们两人现在还想念着她，还在爱着她，怜悯着她，知道她在这尘世中怎样走着路。对弗洛伦斯来说，陶醉在这些思想之中是能够减轻痛苦的安慰，但是有一天她心中忽然想起——这是她最近深夜在她父亲房间中看到他以后不久产生的想法——，当她为他的那颗对她疏远冷淡的心而悲伤哭泣的时候，她可能会激起死者的幽灵来反对他。也许这样想和在这种部分形成的思想前颤抖是孩子气的，可是这是她的富于爱情的天性的自然流露；从那时候起，弗洛伦斯就努力去治疗她胸中这残酷的创伤；并只是怀着希望去想那位由他的手造成这创伤的人。

　　她的父亲并不知道她是多么爱他，——从那时候起她深信这一点。——她很年轻，没有母亲，而且，或许是由于她的过失，或许是由于她的不幸，又从来不懂得怎样向他表明她爱他。她将会有耐性，设法迟早掌握这个本领，使他更好地了解他的仅有的孩子。

　　这就成了她生活的目的。朝阳照射到这座失去光泽的公馆时，发现它的孤独的女主人胸中的决心跟先前一样坚定，丝毫也不减弱。这个决心鼓舞着她去从事一天的工作与学习，因为弗洛伦斯希望：当他以后了解她、喜欢她的时候，她的知识愈渊博，才艺愈高超，他就会愈高兴。有时她怀着忧愁的心情，噙着汪汪的泪水，怀疑当他们以后能够亲密无间的时候，她是不是在什么方面的造诣已经高深得足以使他吃惊。有时她用心思索，是不是有哪一门知识能比别的知识更能引起他的兴趣。当她念书、弹琴、唱歌和做针线活的时候，当她早晨散步和晚间祈祷的时候，她总是时时刻刻在面前看到她的这个具有非常吸引力的目的。一个孩子在探索通向一位严酷的父亲的心的道路，这真是一项奇怪的研究啊！

　　当夏晚的暮色逐渐加深、转变成夜间的时候，街上有许多无忧无虑的闲逛的人，从街道对过向这座阴沉的房屋看看，看到一个年轻的人影正在仰望闪耀的星星，她与这座房屋形成了一个鲜明的对照；如果他们知道她心中坚定不移地怀抱着什么打算的话，那么他们是会睡不安稳的。有些住在别处的胆小的居民为了从事日常事务，来来回回地经过这里时，看到它那阴沉沉的外表，感到十分惊愕，以为里面一定有鬼魂经常出没，就给它取了个鬼屋的名称；如果他们能读到它那忧郁的外表所包含的历史，那么他们就不会因为这座公馆有着鬼屋的名声而心情感到轻松一些的。可是弗洛伦斯抱着她的神圣目的，没有受到任何怀疑，也没有得到任何帮助；她只是思考着怎样使她的父亲了解到她爱他；在她的浮思漫想中从来没有一点责怪的念头。

　　弗洛伦斯就这样孤独地居住在这座无人过问的公馆中；一天又一天地过去，她仍孤独地居住着；单调沉闷的墙壁含着一动不动的眼光俯视着她，仿佛它们怀着戈冈一般的意图，决心使她的青春和美貌转变成石头似的。

　　有一天早上，当弗洛伦斯在折叠和封上一封她刚写好的短笺时，苏珊·尼珀站在她年轻的女主人面前，脸上流露出赞成的神情，表示她已知道这封短笺的内容了。

　　“迟去比不去好，亲爱的弗洛伊小姐，”苏珊说道，“我确实这么说，哪怕就是去拜访拜访老斯克特尔斯他们，也是天赐的幸福。”

　　“苏珊，巴尼特爵士和斯克特尔斯夫人确实是一片好意”，弗洛伦斯温和地纠正了这位姑娘对这家人过于随便的称呼，回答道，“他们又十分客气地来邀请了。”

　　尼珀姑娘也许是世界上最能偏袒同类、责难异己的人了；她把她的这种宗派观念带到大大小小的一切事情之中，经常不断地向社会宣战；这时她歪着嘴唇，摇摇头，表示不承认斯克特尔斯这家人就没有私心，并准备随时到法庭去答辩，弗洛伦斯到他们那里去玩，他们的殷勤是会得到丰厚报酬的。

　　“人们做事情总知道他们为的是什么；”尼珀小姐吸进一口气，嘀咕着说道，“得啦，就相信斯克特尔斯他们吧！”

　　“说实在的，苏珊，我并不特别想去富勒姆①，”弗洛伦斯若有所思地说道，“不过去是对的。我想，那样好些。”

　　--------

　　①富勒姆（Fullham）：英格兰大伦敦的自治市。

　　“好得多，”苏珊插嘴道，又有力地点了一下头。

　　“尽管我宁愿在那里没人的时候去，”弗洛伦斯继续说道，“而不是现在放假的时候去，（现在屋子里似乎还有什么年轻人住在那里呢），不过我还是感谢地接受了这次邀请。”

　　“这我得说，弗洛伊小姐，快活快活吧！”苏珊回答道，“嗳呀呀！”

　　尼珀那时候经常用这最后的叫喊声来结束一个句子的；前厅地下室里的仆人们都猜想一般是指董贝先生，并表明尼珀姑娘想要向那位先生倾吐心曲的热望；但是她从来没有对这进行过解释；因此，它除了具有非凡表现力的优点外，还有一层神秘的魅力。

　　“多长久没有听到沃尔特的任何消息了，苏珊！”弗洛伦斯沉默了一会儿之后，说道。

　　“真是好久了，弗洛伊小姐！”她的侍女说道，“珀奇刚刚到这里来送信的时候说——可是他说的是什么意思呀！”苏珊高声叫道，她红着脸，又停住不说了，“他知道好多事情！”

　　弗洛伦斯迅速地抬起眼睛，一阵红晕布满了她的脸庞。

　　“如果，”苏珊·尼珀显然在竭力遏制住内心暗藏着的某种忧虑和惊慌，凝视着她的年轻的女主人，说道；当她同时回想起珀奇先生那不敢得罪人的形象时，心中又激发起一阵憎恶，“如果我不能比这个毫无骨气的男子更有一些敢作敢为的气概的话，那么我就决不再以我的头发自豪，而把它集束到耳朵后面，戴上没有任何帽檐的粗帽，直到死亡把我从我低微的地位中解救出来为止。我也许算不上是个亚马孙族的女战士①，弗洛伊小姐，我也不想使自己的相貌变得那么丑陋，可是无论如何，我希望我并不是那种断绝希望的人。”

　　--------

　　①亚马孙（Amazon）族女战士：据希腊神话，亚马孙族居住在黑海与里海之间东北部的塞西亚（Scythia）；亚马孙族女战士刚勇善战。

　　“断绝希望！什么事情？”弗洛伦斯脸色恐怖地喊道。

　　“啊，没有什么事情，小姐，”苏珊说道，“天哪，没有什么事情！我只是说珀奇这种人就像一片潮湿的卷发纸，任何人用指头碰一下就可以把它消除掉的；说真的，如果什么人肯可怜他，肯行个好为他出这点力，那么对所有的人来说，这倒是谢天谢地的大好事。”

　　“是不是他对那条船断绝了希望，苏珊？”弗洛伦斯脸色很苍白地问道。

　　“不，小姐，”苏珊回答道，“如果他敢大胆当面对我这么说那倒好了！不，小姐，可是他唠唠叨叨地说什么沃尔特先生要给珀奇太太寄什么讨厌的生姜，又忧愁地摇摇头说，他希望以后会寄到，但是他说，不管怎样，现在它不能如期寄到了，不过可能下次会寄来的，说实在的，”尼珀姑娘用恼怒的讥讽的口吻说道，“这个人真叫我耐不住性子，因为尽管我能很好地忍耐，但我毕竟不是个双峰的骆驼，”苏珊考虑了一下之后，又补充说，“如果我了解我自己的话，那么我也不是个单峰的骆驼。”

　　“他还没些什么？苏珊？”弗洛伦斯急切地问道，“你肯告诉我吗？”

　　“仿佛我还有什么事情，仿佛我一切事情都不肯对您说似的，弗洛伊小姐！”苏珊说道，“唔，对了，小姐，他说，现在他们都在纷纷议论这条船，他们过去从没有一条船出航这么久还没有听到消息的，连一半这么久的时间也没有，还说船长的老婆昨天到公司里去，神色有点惊慌不安，可是这个情况人人都能说，在这之前我们几乎也都知道了。”

　　“我在动身之前得去看看沃尔特的舅舅，”弗洛伦斯急忙说道，“今天早上我就去看他。我们现在就走吧，苏珊！”

　　尼珀姑娘对这建议没有任何反对，而是完全赞同，所以他们很快就穿着好行装，上了街，走在通往小海军军官候补生的路上了。

　　当票据落到经纪人布罗格利手里，强制执行的命令似乎就在教堂的尖塔上的那一天，可怜的沃尔特前去找卡特尔船长时一路上的心情，跟弗洛伦斯现在前去看所尔舅舅时一路上的心情非常相似；所不同的只是弗洛伦斯想到，她也许就是使沃尔特陷于危险、使所有疼爱他的人陷于悬虑不安的痛苦之中的无辜的根由时，心中感到另有一层难受。还有一点就是，她仿佛觉得所有的事物上面都写着不确定和危险的字眼。尖塔和屋顶上的风标神秘地暗示着暴风，并像许多鬼怪的手指一样，指点着危险的海洋；遭难的船的碎片也许正在海洋上漂流，得不到援救的人们在碎片上被海浪摇晃着进入了深沉的睡眠，深沉得就像那无法测量的海水一般。当弗洛伦斯走到城里，经过那些正在一起谈话的先生们的身边时，她害怕听到他们谈到那艘船，说它已经沉没了。那些描绘与汹涌的波涛搏斗的船的图片和版画使她心中充满惊恐。烟和云块尽管是慢悠悠地飘动着，但她却忧心忡忡，觉得它飘动得太快了，她担心这时海洋上正吹刮着大风暴。

　　苏珊·尼珀的心情，也许是，也许不是跟弗洛伦斯一样焦急不安；可是每当她们走进拥挤的人群时，她的注意力都集中于跟顽童吵架——因为她跟这一类人之间存在着某种天然的敌意，当他们走到一起时，这种敌意就一定会爆发的——，所以她一路上似乎没有剩下多少时间用来从事脑力方面的活动了。

　　她们适时地走到道路对过、跟木制海军军官候补生并列的地点，正在等候机会穿过街道，这时她们最初有些吃惊地看到，在仪器制造商的门口有一个脑袋圆圆的孩子，胖鼓鼓的脸正朝着天空；当她们望着他时，他突然两只手向宽阔的嘴里插进两只手指，用这个办法向一些正在高空飞翔的鸽子吹着口哨，声音尖锐得令人吃惊。

　　“这是理查兹大嫂的大儿子，小姐！”苏珊说，“叫理查兹大嫂伤心苦恼的孩子！”

　　由于波利曾经到弗洛伦斯那里讲过她对她的儿子和继承人重新寄以希望的事，所以弗洛伦斯对这样的相遇是有准备的，因此，一看到合适的时刻，她们就急忙穿过街道，不再去注意理查兹大嫂的祸根了。这位捕猎的喜爱者没有发觉她们已经走近，又使足了最大的劲头吹着口哨，欢天喜地地叫喊道：“迷路的小宝贝！嗬—嗬！迷路的小宝贝！”这个招呼对那些感觉灵敏的鸽子们产生了很大的影响；它们没有按照似乎是它们原先的打算，直接飞到英国北方的什么城市去，而是开始来回盘旋，踌躇不决，于是理查兹的大儿子用另一次口哨来打动它们，重新喊叫道，“迷路的小宝贝！嗬—嗬！迷路的小宝贝！”，喊声压倒了街道的喧嚣声。

　　尼珀姑娘戳了他一下，把他突然从心荡神移的狂喜中唤回到现实的世界上。这一戳把他推进了店铺。

　　“你就是这样悔过自新的吗？理查兹大嫂为你焦急不安了好几个月好几个月呀！”苏珊戳了以后说道，“吉尔斯先生在哪里？”

　　罗布最初向尼珀姑娘怨恨地看了一下，但在看到后面跟着的弗洛伦斯时平静下来了；他把指节举向头发，向弗洛伦斯致敬，并对尼珀姑娘说，吉尔斯先生出去了。

　　“去把他请回来！”尼珀姑娘威严地说道，“告诉他，我的小姐到这里来了。”

　　“我不知道他到那里去了，”罗布说道。

　　“您就是这样悔过自新的吗？”苏珊用尖刻挖苦的口吻喊道。

　　“我不知道他到那里去了，我怎么能去把他请回来呢？”被追逼着的罗布啜泣着，说道，“您怎么能这样不讲道理？”

　　“吉尔斯先生有没有说过他什么时候回来？”弗洛伦斯问道。

　　“说过，”罗布又把指节举向头发，回答道，“他说下午很早就回来，大约再过两个小时就回来了，小姐。”

　　“他是不是为他的外甥很焦急？”苏珊问道。

　　“是的，小姐，”罗布回答道，他宁肯对着弗洛伦斯说话，而不把尼珀放在眼里，“我可以说他焦急得不得了。小姐，他在家里待不住一刻钟。他不能在一个地方坐上五分钟。他走来走去，就像——就真像是只迷路的鸟儿一样。”罗布说道，一边弯下身子，通过窗子看了一眼鸽子，把手指伸向嘴边，就在要吹出另一个口哨的当口，及时地控制住自己。

　　“您知不知道吉尔斯先生有一位朋友叫卡特尔船长的？”

　　弗洛伦斯沉思了一下之后问道。

　　“他是不是有个钩子的，小姐？”罗布把左手弯曲了一下来解释他的意思，“是的，前天他还在这里。”

　　“他后来就没有来过了吗？”苏珊问道。

　　“没有，小姐，”罗布仍对着弗洛伦斯，回答道。

　　“也许沃尔特的舅舅上他那里去了吧，苏珊。”弗洛伦斯转向苏珊说道。

　　“上卡特尔船长那里去了吗，小姐？”罗布插嘴道，“不会，他不会上那里去，小姐。因为他走的时候不特别嘱咐我，如果卡特尔船长来了，那么我必须告诉他，他昨天没有看见他是多么吃惊，还吩咐我把他留住，直到他回来。”

　　“你知道卡特尔船长住在哪里吗？”弗洛伦斯问道。

　　罗布作了肯定的答复，一边转身跑到店铺写字台前，翻开上面一本油腻的羊皮纸本子，高声念出地址。

　　弗洛伦斯又转向她的侍女，低声和她商量；这时眼睛圆圆的罗布记起恩人的秘密嘱咐，继续看着和听着。弗洛伦斯建议她们出发到卡特尔船长家里去，听一听他本人对“儿子和继承人”下落不明这件事是怎么想的；如果可能的话，她们就请他来安慰所尔舅舅。苏珊起初有些反对，理由是距离太远；但当她的女主人说可以乘出租马车去以后，她撤销了异议，表示同意。她们经过了几分钟之后才得出这个结论，在这当儿，眼睛直盯盯的罗布一直在密切地注意着两位交谈的人，两只耳朵轮流地侧着，一会儿听这位说，一会儿听那位说，仿佛他是被指定来当这次争辩的仲裁人似的。

　　最后，罗布被派出去喊马车，客人们则留在店里；他把马车喊来以后，她们就乘坐到里面，同时嘱咐他转告所尔舅舅，她们在回来的路途中一定再来看望他。罗布注视着马车离开，直到它像现在的鸽子一样，看不见为止；然后他专心致志地坐在写字台前，耗费了大量墨水，在各种不同的小纸片上把所发生的事情一一记下，以防今后忘记。这些记载即使偶尔丢失，也毫无泄露秘密的危险，因为每个字的墨迹远没有干以前，它对罗布已成了深奥莫解的秘密，仿佛这根本不是他写的一样。

　　当他还在忙着从事这个工作的时候，那辆出租马车经历了种种前所未闻的困难——旋桥，没有砌石的道路，不能通行的运河，运输大桶的商队，种植红豆的菜园，小洗衣房以及在那一带地方其他很多这一类的障碍——，停在布里格广场的角落里。弗洛伦斯和苏珊·尼珀在这里下了马车，沿着街道走去，寻找卡特尔船长的住所。

　　运气不好，这天碰巧是麦克斯廷杰太太大事清洗的日子。每逢这种日子，麦克斯廷杰太太半夜两点三刻就被警察敲门喊醒，而第二天很少在夜里十二点钟以前就躺下睡觉的。这个惯例的主要目的看来在于麦克斯廷杰太太必须在天刚拂晓的时候就把所有的家具搬到后花园中，整天穿着木套鞋在屋子里走来走去；天黑以后又要把家具搬回屋中。这套程序使小麦克斯廷杰这些鸽子们坐立不安，因为它们在这种时候非但找不到任何休养脚痛的地方①而且在程序进行过程中通常还要遭到母鸟的许多啄咬。

　　--------

　　①圣经故事说，挪亚从方舟中放了一只鸽子出去，看看地上的洪水退了没有。但是除了冷风呼啸的山峰外，遍地都是水，鸽子找不到任何一个可以休养脚痛的地方，所以又飞向方舟的窗户，被挪亚接了进去。狄更斯就是根据这个圣经故事，把小麦克斯廷杰们比作鸽子的。

　　弗洛伦斯和苏珊·尼珀走到麦克斯廷杰太太的门口时，那位值得尊敬但却严厉可怕的女人正在把两岁零三个月的亚历山大·麦克斯廷杰沿着走廊拽出去，强迫他坐在街旁的人行道上。亚历山大脸色发青，因为他在受到惩罚之后气都喘不上来；在这种情况下，人行道上冷冰冰的石板通常成为他恢复精力的良医妙方。

　　麦克斯廷杰太太看到弗洛伦斯脸上流露出怜悯亚历山大的神色时，她作为一个女人和母亲的感情受到了伤害。所以，麦克斯廷杰太太就首先维护我们本性中这些最高尚的情感，而把满足她的好奇心的微弱愿望放在次要地位；在强迫亚历山大坐到人行道石板上之前和之后，她摇晃着他的身子，并且殴打他，不再去注意这两位陌生人。

　　“请原谅，夫人，”弗洛伦斯当孩子又喘过气来，正在呼吸的时候，说道，“这是卡特尔船长的房屋吗？”

　　“不是，”麦克斯廷杰太太说。

　　“这不是九号吗？”弗洛伦斯迟疑地问道。

　　“谁说这不是九号？”麦克斯廷杰太太说道。

　　苏珊·尼珀立刻插嘴，要求麦克斯廷杰太太解释一下她这么说是什么意思，她是不是知道她是在跟谁讲话。

　　麦克斯廷杰太太进行还击，把她全身上下打量了一遍。

　　“我倒想要知道，你们要找卡特尔船长干什么？”麦克斯延杰太太说道。

　　“您倒想要知道？那我感到遗憾，您的要求将得不到满足，”尼珀姑娘回敬道。

　　“别说话，苏珊！求求你！”弗洛伦斯说道，“夫人，如果卡特尔船长不是住在这里，也许您肯行个好，告诉我们一下，他住在哪里？”

　　“谁说他不是住在这里？”难以和解的麦克斯廷杰太太反责道，“我刚才说的是，这不是卡特尔船长的房屋——这确实不是他的房屋，——这要是是他的房屋，但愿上帝禁止这样的事！——因为卡特尔船长不知道怎么管理房屋——也不配有一个房屋——这是我的房屋——当我把楼上租给卡特尔船长的时候，哎呀，我真是做了一件别人毫不领情的事情，简直就等于把珠子扔在猪的面前一样！”

　　麦克斯廷杰太太发表这些议论时，故意提高嗓门，对着楼上的窗子，每一个分句都仿佛是从一支具有无数个熗筒子的步熗中锋利地、劈里啪啦地放射出来似的。射出最后一发子弹之后，她们听到船长的声音，从他的房间中提出微弱的抗议说，“下面安静些！”

　　“你们不是要找卡特尔船长吗，他就在那里！”麦克斯廷杰太太生气地挥了挥手说道。弗洛伦斯不再交涉，大着胆子走进屋子，苏珊·尼珀在后面跟随着；这时麦克斯廷杰太太穿着木套鞋又开始走来走去；亚历山大·麦克斯廷杰仍旧坐在人行道的石板上，刚才曾经住声注意谈话，这时又开始哇哇大哭起来；他的哭是完全没有感情的，他在进行这个凄惨的表演时观望着街道上的景物开心取乐，那辆出租马车就在街道的尽头。

　　船长在他自己的房间中，坐在肥皂水海洋中间的一个很小的孤岛上，手插在衣袋里，腿在椅子下面蜷曲起来。船长的窗子已经洗刷干净，墙壁已经洗刷干净，火炉已经洗刷干净；除了火炉之外，一切东西都是潮湿的，由于肥皂水和沙子沾在上面，正在闪闪发光；空气中充满了这种干货①的气味。在这凄凉的景色中间，船长被抛弃在他的岛屿上，露出沮丧的神色，环顾四周一片汪洋，似乎正在等待着什么搭救的小船漂来把他带走。

　　--------

　　①干货（dry—saltry）：一般指蜡烛、碱、肥皂、染料等。这里是指肥皂。

　　但是当船长露出绝望的脸容对着门口时看到了弗洛伦斯和她的侍女出现在眼前，这时候真没有什么言语能够描述他的惊奇的了。刚才由于麦克斯廷杰太太滔滔不绝地讲话，使得其他的声音都难以辨别，所以他原先除了等待酒店的侍者和送牛奶的人外，并没有期待更稀有的来访者，因此，当弗洛伦斯前来，跑到岛屿边界，把手放在他的手里时，船长吓得发呆地站了起来，仿佛他在刹那间把她看成是“漂泊的荷兰人”家庭中的某个年轻的成员一样①。

　　可是船长立即恢复冷静之后，首先关心的是把她安置在干燥的土地上；这件事他挥动一下胳膊就完成了。接着，卡特尔船长走进沧海，搂着尼珀姑娘的腰身，把她也移放到岛屿上。然后，卡特尔船长极为尊敬和钦佩地把弗洛伦斯的手举到他的嘴唇上，稍稍往后退了一下（因为岛屿的面积容纳不下三个人），像是个特里顿②新族一样，站在肥皂水中，眉开眼笑地望着她。

　　--------

　　①漂泊的荷兰人（FlyingDutchman）：据北欧传说，从前有一位荷兰船长发誓一定要冒极大的风险绕过好望角，如此举不成，甘愿永世航行。魔鬼听了，就罚他永久漂泊海上，直到上帝最后审判日（另一说是直到遇到一位真诚爱他的女子才能解脱）。

　　②特里顿（Triton）：希腊神话中半人半鱼的海神。

　　“您看到我们一定很吃惊了吧！”弗洛伦斯微笑着说道。

　　船长感到说不出的高兴，吻了吻他的钩子，作为答复，并用低沉的声音说道，“做好准备！做好准备！”仿佛这些话包含着最优美、最巧妙的问候似的。

　　“可是，”弗洛伦斯说道，“如果我不前来问问您，您对亲爱的沃尔特——他现在是我的哥哥了——的情况是怎么想的，是不是有什么使人忧虑的事情，在我们得到他的消息之前您是不是将每天前去安慰安慰他的舅舅，如果我不前来问问这些，我是安不下心来的。”

　　卡特尔船长听了这些话，好像是一种出于无意的动作，用手拍拍没有戴着上了光的帽子的脑袋，露出为难的神色。

　　“您是不是对沃尔特的安全有什么忧虑？”弗洛伦斯问道；船长的眼睛不能离开她的脸（他看到它喜欢得不得了），而她则恳切地注视着他，想要确信他的回答是真诚的。

　　“不，我心中的喜悦，”卡特尔船长说，“我不忧虑！沃尔是个经受得起很多险恶气候的孩子。沃尔是个能给这艘横帆双桅船带来大吉大利，使它顺利航行的孩子。沃尔，”船长说道，他赞扬他的年轻的朋友时，眼睛闪闪发光，同时举起钩子，预示着要说出一段美妙的引文，“沃尔是一个您可以称为内在的、精神上的力量的外部的、可见的象征。当您找到这段话的时候，请把它记下来。”

　　船长显然认为这段引文充满了深刻的意义，内容十分精彩，但是弗洛伦斯却并不理解它；她温柔地望着他，等待着他再说些什么。

　　“我不忧虑，我心中的喜悦，”船长继续说道，“无可否认，在那些纬度的地方，有着最为罕见的险恶气候，狂风暴雨可能把他们驱赶到世界的另一边去了。可是船是艘好船，孩子是个好孩子，谢谢天主，”船长稍稍地鞠了个躬，“要摧毁栎树的心是不容易的，不论它们是在横帆双桅船上还是在胸膛里①。这两样心我们现在都有，这就保证会带来平安无恙的结果，所以我现在还一点也不忧虑。”

　　--------

　　①aheartofoak：在英文中有两个含意：（1）栎树的心材，它是十分坚硬的；（2）坚韧不拔的人。

　　“现在？”弗洛伦斯重复他的话，问道。

　　“一点也不，”船长吻了吻他那只铁手，回答道，“我心中的喜悦，在我开始忧虑之前，沃尔就会从那个岛屿或从一个什么港口给家里写信来，这样就会万事大吉，无牵无挂了。至于老所尔·吉尔斯，”这时船长的神色十分严肃，“当暴风吹刮着，吹乱着，吹刮着的时候，我将站在他的身旁，决不会抛弃他，直到死亡把我们分开为止。——请您翻一下《教义问答》，您可以在那里找到这些话。”船长附带地说道，“有一位海员，头脑十分聪明，通晓各种事情，他在当学徒的时候，头险些被扎破；他姓邦斯贝，如果所尔·吉尔斯听一听一位海员的意见对他是一种安慰的话，那么这个人会到他的客厅里谈谈他的看法，所尔·吉尔斯听了准会目瞪口呆，”卡特尔船长夸张地说道，“就像把头撞在门上一样！”

　　“让我们把这位先生请去看看他吧，让我们听听他说些什么，”弗洛伦斯喊道，“您现在肯和我们一起去吗？外面有一辆马车在等着我们。”

　　船长又把手拍拍他的没有戴着上了光的帽子的脑袋，露出为难的神色。可是就在这个时刻出现了一个极为惊人的现象。没有任何预先通知，门显然是自动地开了；前面提到的那顶坚硬的上了光的帽子像一只鸟儿一样飞进了屋子，沉重地落在船长的脚边。然后门像开时一样猛烈地关上了，随后没有发生任何事情可以解释这个怪事。

　　船长捡起帽子，露出兴趣和欢迎的表情把它转了转，然后开始用袖子把它擦亮。船长在这样做的时候，目不转睛地注视着他的客人们，低声说道：

　　“你们看，我本想在昨天和今天早上戴着它到所尔·吉尔斯那里去的，但是她——她却把它拿走了，藏了起来。就是这么回事。”

　　“哎呀！是谁这么干的？”苏珊·尼珀问道。

　　“是房东太太，我亲爱的，”船长作了个留神被人听见的手势，用嘶哑的低声回答道，“在擦洗这些地板的问题上，我向她提了一些意见，她就——简单地说——”船长注视着门，深深地吐了一口气，说道，“她就剥夺了我的自由。”

　　“啊，我真希望她来跟我打交道！”苏珊说道，她的脸由于兴奋而发红，“我得制止她的横行霸道！”

　　“您认为您会这么做吗，我亲爱的？”船长回答道，一边怀疑地摇摇头，但显然很钦佩这位抱负不凡的美人的不顾一切的勇气，“我不知道。这是困难的航行。她是很难对付的，我亲爱的。您要知道，您永远也没法猜到，她要朝那个方向开去。这一分钟她一直往前走，下一分钟她又朝着您转过身来了。而当她是个蛮不讲理的泼妇的时候，”船长前额冒出了汗珠，说道。由于只有吹一下口哨才能有力地结束这句句子，所以他用颤抖的声音吹了一下口哨。然后他又摇摇头，对尼珀姑娘无所畏惧的勇敢精神重新感到钦佩，胆怯地重复问道，“您认为您会那么做吗，我亲爱的？”

　　苏珊只是昂着头，轻蔑地微笑了一下，作为回答，但这里面充满了挑战的意味；如果弗洛伦斯不是焦急地再次建议立即到那仿佛能传告神谕似的邦斯贝那里去的话，那么卡特尔船长就不知会多久地站在那里，出神地注视着她的那副神态。被弗洛伦斯提醒了他的责任之后，卡特尔船长坚决地戴上了上了光的帽子，拿上另一根多节的手杖（这一根已经代替了那根给了沃尔特的），把胳膊伸给弗洛伦斯，准备冲过敌人的阵线，打开一条道路出去。

　　可是事实上，麦克斯廷杰太太正如船长说她经常做的那样，早已改变了她的航线，朝着一个完全新的方向开去。因为当他们下楼的时候，他们发现这位堪称楷模的女人正在敲打门口擦鞋的棕垫；这时亚历山大仍旧坐在人行道的石板上，在弥漫的灰尘中隐隐约约地现出身形。麦克斯廷杰太太专心致志地埋头干她的家务，当卡特尔船长和他的客人们从旁走过的时候，她敲打得更加用力，不论从话语或姿态上都丝毫表示不出她已知道他们走近。船长这样轻易地就逃之夭夭，心中感到十分高兴——虽然门口擦鞋的棕垫对他产生的作用，就像他闻到大量烟叶一样，使他连打喷嚏，直到眼泪都流下了脸颊——，他简直都不敢相信他的好运气，因此从门口到马车的路途中他不止一次地回过头去望望，显然害怕麦克斯廷杰太太还会追赶上来。

　　可是他们顺利地到达了布里格广场的拐角，没有受到那艘可怕的火攻船的任何骚扰。船长在马车夫的座位上坐下——虽然她们请他一起坐到马车里去，但他很客气，不同意那么做——，充当向导，向车夫指点前往邦斯贝的船的道路；那艘船的名字叫做“谨慎的克拉拉”，停泊在拉特克利夫附近。

　　到达了码头，这位伟大的指挥者的船停泊在码头外面，挤在大约五百多个同伴中间；它们那纷乱的索具看上去像是被扫下一半的怪异的蜘蛛网一般。卡特尔船长出现在马车窗口，请弗洛伦斯与尼珀姑娘跟他一道上船去，这是考虑到邦斯贝对待妇女心肠最为慈善的缘故；她们出现在“谨慎的克拉拉”上将比什么都更能使他宽广的智慧处于和谐良好的状态。

　　弗洛伦斯欣然同意；船长把她的小手握在他巨大的手掌中，领她走过好几个很肮脏的甲板；这时他脸上流露出保护人般的、慈父般的、自豪的和合乎礼仪的混杂的表情，看起来十分有趣。最后，他们走近“克拉拉”，发现这艘谨慎的船停泊在最外面，跳板已经撤掉，六英尺宽的河水把它和近邻隔开。从卡特尔船长的解释中知道，原来这位伟大的邦斯贝像他本人一样，也受到房东太太的虐待；她目前待他实在太凶狠，他无法再忍受下去，所以就采取了这最后的手段，用这条鸿沟把他们两人分隔开来。

　　“喂，克拉拉！”船长用两只手围着嘴巴两旁，喊道。

　　“喂！”一位见习船员跌跌撞撞地从下面跑到甲板上面来，像是船长的回声一般地喊道。

　　“邦斯贝在船上吗？”船长用极为洪亮的声音向这位见习船员高呼道，仿佛他是在半英里之外，而不是只隔着两码距离似的。

　　“在，在！”见习船员用同样洪亮的声音向他喊道。

　　接着，见习船员向卡特尔船长投去一块厚板，卡特尔船长仔细地把它搭好，领着弗洛伦斯走过去，然后又立即回来领尼珀姑娘；这样，他们就都站在“谨慎的克拉拉”的甲板上了。船上的桅缆上晾晒着各种衣服，还有几条舌头和一些鲐鱼。

　　从船舱的舱壁上面，立刻慢慢地露出一个很大的人头，桃花心木的脸庞上有一只眼睛固定不动，另一只眼睛在转动着，就像有些灯塔的情况一样。这颗头上装饰着像麻絮一般蓬松的头发，它对东、南、西、北中的任何一方都没有固定的倾向，而是朝向罗盘上所有四个方位和它上面的每一度。接着出现的是光秃秃的下巴，衬衫领子和围巾，领航员厚呢上衣和领航员厚呢裤子；裤子的腰带又宽又高，成了背心的代替品，在挨近胸骨的地方装饰着几个很大的像十五子棋一般的木纽扣。当裤子最底下的部分显露出来时，邦斯贝明白无误地站在那里，手插在很大的衣袋里，眼光不是朝向卡特尔船长或两位妇女，而是朝向桅顶。

　　这位智慧超群的人身材魁伟、体格健壮，非常红润的脸上压倒一切的表情是沉默寡言；这与他的性格并不矛盾，在他的性格中，这个特点也是十分显著的；虽然卡特尔船长跟他关系很熟，可是他的这种深奥莫测的出现几乎使卡特尔船长也畏缩不前了。船长低声地对弗洛伦斯说，邦斯贝平生从没有表示过惊奇，人们认为他连惊奇的意义是什么也不知道；当他凝视着桅顶，以后又向地平线扫视了一下的时候，船长注视着他；当那只转动着的眼睛似乎已转向他那一边的时候，船长说道：

　　“邦斯贝，老朋友，情况怎么样？”

　　一个和邦斯贝似乎没有什么关系、在他脸上肯定没有引起任何变化的深沉、粗糙、嘶哑的声音回答道：“啊，我的船友，日子过得怎么样？”在这同时，邦斯贝的右手和胳膊从衣袋中伸出来，握了握船长的手，又插回到衣袋里去。

　　“邦斯贝，”船长立刻说到了正题，“您是一位有高深智慧的人，是个能提出高超见解的人。这里有一位小姐想要听一听您对我的朋友沃尔的情况的看法；我还有一位朋友所尔·吉尔斯也同样想听一听您对这件事的看法，他的住所离这里很近很近，他是一位通晓科学的人，而科学又是发明的母亲，他不知道有什么清规戒律。邦斯贝，您肯不肯给我帮个忙，跟我们一道去他那里一下？”

　　这位伟大的指挥者没有作出任何回答。从他脸部的表情来看，他似乎一直在注意观察着极为遥远的地方的什么东西，十英里之内的事物他什么也看不见。

　　“这个人，”船长对他的女听众说道，“从桅杆上掉下来的次数比世界上活着的任何人都要多。他本人经历过的不幸事故比航海医院中所有船员经历过的不幸事故还要多；他年轻的时候，头上曾经被桅杆、木棒和螺栓好多次砸破，就像您要建造一艘游艇需要向查塔姆制造场定的货那么多；可是我相信，他就是通过这种途径获得他的见解的，因为不论在海上还是在陆地上都找不到能有同样正确见解的人。”

　　这位性情迟缓的指挥者听到这些赞词，胳膊肘稍稍动了动，表示某些满意；但是他的脸色就像他的眼光所望的远方一样难以看清，所以注视他的人就难从中猜到他现在正在想什么。

　　“我的船友，”邦斯贝弯下身子，从遮挡住的桁木下面注视着远方，突然说道，“小姐们要喝点什么？”

　　卡特尔船长是个处事慎重的人；这个有关弗洛伦斯的问题使他感到震惊，他把这位智慧非凡的人拉到一旁，凑着他的耳朵似乎解释些什么，然后跟他一道走到下面去。船长为了不使他见怪，自己喝了一口酒，这时弗洛伦斯和苏珊从敞开的天窗中望下去，看到那位智慧非凡的人身子十分困难地挤在他的床铺和一个很小的铜壁炉中间，给自己和朋友斟酒。他们很快又回到甲板上，卡特尔船长由于计划成功，扬扬得意，领着弗洛伦斯回到马车那里；邦斯贝在后面护送尼珀姑娘，一路上他像一只蓝熊①一般，用穿着领航员呢上衣的胳膊紧紧搂着她，使那位姑娘十分恼怒。

　　--------

　　①领航员的衣服是蓝色的。

　　船长把他那位能传告神谕的人送进马车；他由于能把他弄到手，把那颗智慧的心灵装入马车，十分得意，因此情不自禁地时常通过马车夫后面的小窗子偷看弗洛伦斯一眼，满脸笑容，拍拍前额，向她暗示，邦斯贝正在用心开动脑子；这一切都表露出他心中的高兴。在这期间，邦斯贝虽然依旧紧紧搂着尼珀姑娘（因为他的朋友船长说他的心地十分慈善，这并非夸大其辞），但始终如一地保持着庄严的态度，看上去根本就没有注意到她和其他任何事物。

　　所尔舅舅已经回到家里，这时在门口迎接他们，并立即把他们领进小后客厅里。自从沃尔特走了以后，这个小后客厅已经奇怪地改变了。桌子上和房间里各处都是航海图和地图，心情沉重的仪器制造商曾经一次又一次地在这些图纸上从海面上寻找这艘杳无音讯的船的踪迹；一分钟以前，他还用现在依旧拿在手里的一副圆规，测量它如今该漂走多远，漂到这里还是漂到那里，同时设法证明，一定要经过很长的时间才能断绝希望。

　　“如果它能漂到这里，”所尔舅舅愁闷地看着航海图，说道，“可是不，这几乎是不可能的。或者如果暴风把它吹刮到这里的话，可是这也不见得可能这样。或者假如有这样的希望；它大大地改变了航线——可是连我也不会这样希望！”可怜的老所尔舅舅一边说着这些断断续续的设想，一边在面前很大张的图纸上游来转去，在上面竟找不到可能寄予希望的一个点子，它大到能容纳下圆规的小小脚尖。

　　弗洛伦斯立刻看出——很难看不出的——，老人发生了异常的难以描述的变化，虽然他比往常更加坐立不安，心神不定，可是另一方面却有着一种令人奇怪的、与此相矛盾的坚定决心，这使她感到十分困惑不解。她曾以为他随意乱说，因为当她说到早上来这里没遇见他觉得很遗憾的时候，他最初回答说，他曾经去看她了，但似乎又立即想收回这个答复似的。

　　“您曾经去看我了吗？”弗洛伦斯问道，“今天？”

　　“是的，我亲爱的小姐，”所尔舅舅惶惑不安地看着她，然后又移开了视线，回答道，“我希望亲眼再见您一次，亲耳朵再听您一次，然后——”说到这里他停住了。

　　“然后怎么样？”弗洛伦斯把手搁在他的胳膊上，问道。

　　“我说‘然后’了吗？”老所尔说道，“如果我说了，那么我一定是想要说，然后我再耐心地等待我亲爱的孩子的消息。”

　　“您身体不大好，”弗洛伦斯亲切地说道，“您一直非常焦急。我确实觉得，您的身体不大好。”

　　“我身体好，”老人回答道，一边握紧右手，伸给她看，“健康、结实，就像我这样年纪的任何人所能指望的。您看，它一点也不颤抖。难道它的主人不能像许多年轻人那样坚决和刚毅吗？我认为能。我们以后瞧着吧！”

　　虽然他的话语还在她耳边响着，可是并不是他的话语，而是他的神态，在她心中留下了深刻的印象，她本来真想在那时候把她心中的不安告诉给卡特尔船长的，可是船长却抓住那个时候解释了他要求那位智慧非凡的邦斯贝前来谈谈他的看法的前后经过情况，并恳求那位知识渊博的权威人士发表他的意见。

　　邦斯贝的眼睛继续朝向伦敦与格雷夫森德①之间的什么中途客栈，他两三次伸出他那穿着粗呢的右胳膊；想要搂住尼珀姑娘漂亮的腰身来获得灵感；可是那位年轻的姑娘不高兴地退避到桌子的另一边，“谨慎的克拉拉”的指挥者的慈善的心的冲动没有得到反响。在几次尝试失败之后，这位指挥者不对着任何人讲话了，或者更正确地说，他身体里的声音自发地、不由他作主地发出来了，仿佛他已被一个声音嘶哑的妖魔缠住了似的。

　　--------

　　①格雷夫森德（Gravesend）：泰晤士河畔的城镇，和伦敦毗连。

　　“我叫杰克·邦斯贝！”

　　“他洗礼的时候被命名为约翰，”喜气洋洋的船长喊道，“听他说吧！”

　　“我对我说了的话，”经过了一些思考之后，那声音继续说道，“是坚持不变的。”

　　船长由弗洛伦斯挽着胳膊，这时向这位在听着话的人点点头，好像是说，“现在他开口了。我把他领到这里来，我所指望的就正是这个。”

　　“凭什么呢？”声音继续说道，“为什么不呢？如果是这样，那有什么关系？谁能说不是这样？谁也不能。那就说到这里吧！”

　　当把一层层的推论推到这一点之后，声音停住，休息了一下，然后又很缓慢地说道：

　　“难道我相信这艘‘儿子和继承人’已经沉没了吗，我的孩子们？可能吧。我说过这话了吗？为什么这么说？如果一个小商船的船长从圣乔治运河中开出来，向唐斯锚地开去，在他前面的是什么？古德温沙洲①。他并不是非在古德温沙洲触礁不可，但他也可能在那里触礁。在观察到这个方位之后，就得好好运用它，沿着正确的航线行驶。但这已经不是我的事了。那就说到这里吧。高兴地注视着前方吧，祝你们幸运！”

　　--------

　　①古德温沙洲（theGoodwins）：英国东南部海岸的一片沙洲，距大陆六英里，船开到那里是危险的。唐斯（theDowns）是一个很大的停泊、抛锚的地点，被古德温沙洲包围着。

　　这时声音离开后客厅，走进街道，把“谨慎的克拉拉”号的指挥者也随着引了过去，并伴随着他，从容而迅速地重新上了船；一到船上他立即上了床，打一个瞌睡来振作精神。

　　这位智慧非凡的人的学生们不得不根据作为邦斯贝三脚架的轴杆的原理（这也可能是从某些其他神谕中得到的）来独自运用他的教导；他们有些不知所措地你看看我，我看看你。磨工罗布原先通过屋顶的天窗，天真地、随意地向屋里凝视着和注意地听着，这时带着极为困惑不解的神情，从铅板屋顶上悄悄地走下来。可是卡特尔船长不一样，他看到邦斯贝极为出色地作出了庄严的阐述，表明他对他所享有的声誉确是当之无愧，因此他对他是愈加钦佩了（如果这是可能的话）；这时他开始解释说：邦斯贝仅仅表明了他的信心；邦斯贝没有任何忧虑，由这样一位杰出人物所表述的意见就寄托着希望，就好像希望之神在一个很好的地方抛了锚一样。弗洛伦斯设法相信，船长是对的；可是尼珀坚决否定地摇着头，她不相信邦斯贝，就像不相信珀奇先生一样。

　　看来，这位智慧非凡的人走后，所尔舅舅的处境就跟他遇到他的时候一样，因为他依旧在海洋的世界中游来转去，手里拿着圆规，找不到一个可以落脚的地方。当老人全神贯注地进行这个研究工作的时候，弗洛伦斯在卡特尔船长耳边轻轻地说了些什么，于是船长把他沉重的手搁到老人肩上。

　　“情况怎么样，所尔·吉尔斯？”船长亲切地问道。

　　“马马虎虎，内德，”仪器制造商回答道，“今天下午我一直在回想，就在我外甥进董贝公司工作的那一天，他很晚才回来吃晚饭，正好坐在你现在所站的地方。我们曾经谈到了暴风雨和船只失事，我很难把他从这个话题引开。”

　　但是老人碰上弗洛伦斯那双眼睛时，停住和微笑了；那双眼睛正用认真研究的眼光注视着他的脸孔。

　　“做好准备，老朋友！”船长喊道，“振作起精神来！这就是我要对你说的，所尔·吉尔斯，等我把心中的喜悦平安护送回家以后，”这时船长向着弗洛伦斯吻了吻他的钩子，“我再来拖你①，直到这上帝祝福的日子过完。所尔，那时候你跟我一起到一个什么地方去吃晚饭。”

　　--------

　　①船长把所尔·吉尔斯比作一条船，他将来拖它。意即他将来陪伴他。

　　“今天不，内德！”老人不知什么缘故，似乎被这建议惊吓了一跳，因此很快地说道“今天不，我不能！”

　　“为什么今天不？”船长惊奇地注视着他，问道。

　　“我——我还有好多事要做。我——我的意思是说，还有好多事情要想，要安排。说真的，内德，我不能。今天我还必须再出去一趟，还要一个人待着，并且思考许多事情。”

　　船长看看仪器制造商，看看弗洛伦斯，又看看仪器制造商。“那就明天吧，”最后他这样建议。

　　“好，好，明天。”老人说道，“明天请记得我，就定下明天吧。”

　　“我一早就到这里来，记住，所尔·吉尔斯，”船长约定道。

　　“好，好，这是明天早上的第一件事情，”老所尔说，“现在再见吧，内德·卡特尔，上帝保佑你！”

　　老人一边说，一边表现出异乎寻常的热情，紧紧地握着船长的双手，然后转向弗洛伦斯，把她的手握在他的手里，接着把它们拉到他的嘴唇上，然后急忙把她送出去上马车；他的那种急匆匆的神情是很异乎寻常的。总的说来，他给卡特尔船长留下了一个十分强烈的印象，因此船长就故意留在后面，吩咐罗布在明天早上的这一段时间里，对他主人要特别温顺，特别殷勤照顾。为了确保他的命令能够执行，船长当时就支付了一个先令，并答应明天中午以前再给六便士。卡特尔船长完成了这件好事之后，认为自己是弗洛伦斯天然的和合法的保镖，就登上马车夫的座位，心中深深意识到自己所负的责任，把她一直护送到家。告别的时候，他向她保证，他将会亲密地和忠实地帮助所尔·吉尔斯。因为他不能忘记苏珊·尼珀关于对付麦克斯廷杰太太的豪言壮语，所以又一次问她，“您认为您会那么做吗，我亲爱的？”

　　当她们两人被关进凄凉的公馆中去以后，船长的思想又回到老仪器制造商的身上，他感到不安。因此，他没有回家，而是在街道上来来去去地走了好多次，来消磨时间，直到黄昏来临，很晚才在城中一个坐落在街角的小酒馆中吃晚饭；这个小酒馆有一个楔形的酒吧间，上了光的帽子是经常在那里出现的。船长的主要目的是在天黑以后，走过所尔·吉尔斯的家，从窗子里向里看看。他确实这么做了。客厅的门敞开着，他可以看到他的老朋友正伏在桌子上急匆匆地、不间断地写着；小小的海军军官候补生为了躲避夜露，早已移放到屋里，这时正从柜台上注视着他；磨工罗布在柜台下面铺好床铺，下一步就是把店门关上。木制海员管辖区域内笼罩着一片安静的气氛，这使船长放了心，于是他就向布里格广场开航，决心第二天一早就起锚。
回复 引用 新鲜事
顶端
慕若涵

ZxID：14387487

40471鲜花 1鸡蛋

等级: 总版主
配偶: 时不予
爱就像蓝天白云，晴空万里，突然暴风雨！
举报 只看该作者 24楼  发表于: 2013-11-04 0

Chapter 24
The Study of a Loving Heart
Sir Barnet and Lady Skettles, very good people, resided in a pretty villa at Fulham, on the banks of the Thames; which was one of the most desirable residences in the world when a rowing-match happened to be going past, but had its little inconveniences at other times, among which may be enumerated the occasional appearance of the river in the drawing-room, and the contemporaneous disappearance of the lawn and shrubbery.
Sir Barnet Skettles expressed his personal consequence chiefly through an antique gold snuffbox, and a ponderous silk pocket-kerchief, which he had an imposing manner of drawing out of his pocket like a banner and using with both hands at once. Sir Barnet's object in life was constantly to extend the range of his acquaintance. Like a heavy body dropped into water - not to disparage so worthy a gentleman by the comparison - it was in the nature of things that Sir Barnet must spread an ever widening circle about him, until there was no room left. Or, like a sound in air, the vibration of which, according to the speculation of an ingenious modern philosopher, may go on travelling for ever through the interminable fields of space, nothing but coming to the end of his moral tether could stop Sir Barnet Skettles in his voyage of discovery through the social system.
Sir Barnet was proud of making people acquainted with people. He liked the thing for its own sake, and it advanced his favourite object too. For example, if Sir Barnet had the good fortune to get hold of a law recruit, or a country gentleman, and ensnared him to his hospitable villa, Sir Barnet would say to him, on the morning after his arrival, 'Now, my dear Sir, is there anybody you would like to know? Who is there you would wish to meet? Do you take any interest in writing people, or in painting or sculpturing people, or in acting people, or in anything of that sort?' Possibly the patient answered yes, and mentioned somebody, of whom Sir Barnet had no more personal knowledge than of Ptolemy the Great. Sir Barnet replied, that nothing on earth was easier, as he knew him very well: immediately called on the aforesaid somebody, left his card, wrote a short note, - 'My dear Sir - penalty of your eminent position - friend at my house naturally desirous - Lady Skettles and myself participate - trust that genius being superior to ceremonies, you will do us the distinguished favour of giving us the pleasure,' etc, etc. - and so killed a brace of birds with one stone, dead as door-nails.
With the snuff-box and banner in full force, Sir Barnet Skettles propounded his usual inquiry to Florence on the first morning of her visit. When Florence thanked him, and said there was no one in particular whom she desired to see, it was natural she should think with a pang, of poor lost Walter. When Sir Barnet Skettles, urging his kind offer, said, 'My dear Miss Dombey, are you sure you can remember no one whom your good Papa - to whom I beg you present the best compliments of myself and Lady Skettles when you write - might wish you to know?' it was natural, perhaps, that her poor head should droop a little, and that her voice should tremble as it softly answered in the negative.
Skettles Junior, much stiffened as to his cravat, and sobered down as to his spirits' was at home for the holidays, and appeared to feel himself aggrieved by the solicitude of his excellent mother that he should be attentive to Florence. Another and a deeper injury under which the soul of young Barnet chafed, was the company of Dr and Mrs Blimber, who had been invited on a visit to the paternal roof-tree, and of whom the young gentleman often said he would have preferred their passing the vacation at Jericho.
'Is there anybody you can suggest now, Doctor Blimber?' said Sir Barnet Skettles, turning to that gentleman.
'You are very kind, Sir Barnet,' returned Doctor Blimber. 'Really I am not aware that there is, in particular. I like to know my fellow-men in general, Sir Barnet. What does Terence say? Anyone who is the parent of a son is interesting to me.
'Has Mrs Blimber any wish to see any remarkable person?' asked Sir Barnet, courteously.
Mrs Blimber replied, with a sweet smile and a shake of her sky-blue cap, that if Sir Barnet could have made her known to Cicero, she would have troubled him; but such an introduction not being feasible, and she already enjoying the friendship of himself and his amiable lady, and possessing with the Doctor her husband their joint confidence in regard to their dear son - here young Barnet was observed to curl his nose - she asked no more.
Sir Barnet was fain, under these circumstances, to content himself for the time with the company assembled. Florence was glad of that; for she had a study to pursue among them, and it lay too near her heart, and was too precious and momentous, to yield to any other interest.
There were some children staying in the house. Children who were as frank and happy with fathers and with mothers as those rosy faces opposite home. Children who had no restraint upon their love. and freely showed it. Florence sought to learn their secret; sought to find out what it was she had missed; what simple art they knew, and she knew not; how she could be taught by them to show her father that she loved him, and to win his love again.
Many a day did Florence thoughtfully observe these children. On many a bright morning did she leave her bed when the glorious sun rose, and walking up and down upon the river's bank' before anyone in the house was stirring, look up at the windows of their rooms, and think of them, asleep, so gently tended and affectionately thought of. Florence would feel more lonely then, than in the great house all alone; and would think sometimes that she was better there than here, and that there was greater peace in hiding herself than in mingling with others of her age, and finding how unlike them all she was. But attentive to her study, though it touched her to the quick at every little leaf she turned in the hard book, Florence remained among them, and tried with patient hope, to gain the knowledge that she wearied for.
Ah! how to gain it! how to know the charm in its beginning! There were daughters here, who rose up in the morning, and lay down to rest at night, possessed of fathers' hearts already. They had no repulse to overcome, no coldness to dread, no frown to smooth away. As the morning advanced, and the windows opened one by one, and the dew began to dry upon the flowers and and youthful feet began to move upon the lawn, Florence, glancing round at the bright faces, thought what was there she could learn from these children? It was too late to learn from them; each could approach her father fearlessly, and put up her lips to meet the ready kiss, and wind her arm about the neck that bent down to caress her. She could not begin by being so bold. Oh! could it be that there was less and less hope as she studied more and more!
She remembered well, that even the old woman who had robbed her when a little child - whose image and whose house, and all she had said and done, were stamped upon her recollection, with the enduring sharpness of a fearful impression made at that early period of life - had spoken fondly of her daughter, and how terribly even she had cried out in the pain of hopeless separation from her child But her own mother, she would think again, when she recalled this, had loved her well. Then, sometimes, when her thoughts reverted swiftly to the void between herself and her father, Florence would tremble, and the tears would start upon her face, as she pictured to herself her mother living on, and coming also to dislike her, because of her wanting the unknown grace that should conciliate that father naturally, and had never done so from her cradle She knew that this imagination did wrong to her mother's memory, and had no truth in it, or base to rest upon; and yet she tried so hard to justify him, and to find the whole blame in herself, that she could not resist its passing, like a wild cloud, through the distance of her mind.
There came among the other visitors, soon after Florence, one beautiful girl, three or four years younger than she, who was an orphan child, and who was accompanied by her aunt, a grey-haired lady, who spoke much to Florence, and who greatly liked (but that they all did) to hear her sing of an evening, and would always sit near her at that time, with motherly interest. They had only been two days in the house, when Florence, being in an arbour in the garden one warm morning, musingly observant of a youthful group upon the turf, through some intervening boughs, - and wreathing flowers for the head of one little creature among them who was the pet and plaything of the rest, heard this same lady and her niece, in pacing up and down a sheltered nook close by, speak of herself.
'Is Florence an orphan like me, aunt?' said the child.
'No, my love. She has no mother, but her father is living.'
'Is she in mourning for her poor Mama, now?' inquired the child quickly.
'No; for her only brother.'
'Has she no other brother?'
'None.'
'No sister?'
'None,'
'I am very, very sorry!' said the little girL
As they stopped soon afterwards to watch some boats, and had been silent in the meantime, Florence, who had risen when she heard her name, and had gathered up her flowers to go and meet them, that they might know of her being within hearing, resumed her seat and work, expecting to hear no more; but the conversation recommenced next moment.
'Florence is a favourite with everyone here, and deserves to be, I am sure,' said the child, earnestly. 'Where is her Papa?'
The aunt replied, after a moment's pause, that she did not know. Her tone of voice arrested Florence, who had started from her seat again; and held her fastened to the spot, with her work hastily caught up to her bosom, and her two hands saving it from being scattered on the ground.
'He is in England, I hope, aunt?' said the child.
'I believe so. Yes; I know he is, indeed.'
'Has he ever been here?'
'I believe not. No.'
'Is he coming here to see her?'
'I believe not.
'Is he lame, or blind, or ill, aunt?' asked the child.
The flowers that Florence held to her breast began to fall when she heard those words, so wonderingly spoke She held them closer; and her face hung down upon them'
'Kate,' said the lady, after another moment of silence, 'I will tell you the whole truth about Florence as I have heard it, and believe it to be. Tell no one else, my dear, because it may be little known here, and your doing so would give her pain.'
'I never will!' exclaimed the child.
'I know you never will,' returned the lady. 'I can trust you as myself. I fear then, Kate, that Florence's father cares little for her, very seldom sees her, never was kind to her in her life, and now quite shuns her and avoids her. She would love him dearly if he would suffer her, but he will not - though for no fault of hers; and she is greatly to be loved and pitied by all gentle hearts.'
More of the flowers that Florence held fell scattering on the ground; those that remained were wet, but not with dew; and her face dropped upon her laden hands.
'Poor Florence! Dear, good Florence!' cried the child.
'Do you know why I have told you this, Kate?' said the lady.
'That I may be very kind to her, and take great care to try to please her. Is that the reason, aunt?'
'Partly,' said the lady, 'but not all. Though we see her so cheerful; with a pleasant smile for everyone; ready to oblige us all, and bearing her part in every amusement here: she can hardly be quite happy, do you think she can, Kate?'
'I am afraid not,' said the little girl.
'And you can understand,' pursued the lady, 'why her observation of children who have parents who are fond of them, and proud of them - like many here, just now - should make her sorrowful in secret?'
'Yes, dear aunt,' said the child, 'I understand that very well. Poor Florence!'
More flowers strayed upon the ground, and those she yet held to her breast trembled as if a wintry wind were rustling them.
'My Kate,' said the lady, whose voice was serious, but very calm and sweet, and had so impressed Florence from the first moment of her hearing it, 'of all the youthful people here, you are her natural and harmless friend; you have not the innocent means, that happier children have - '
'There are none happier, aunt!' exclaimed the child, who seemed to cling about her.
'As other children have, dear Kate, of reminding her of her misfortune. Therefore I would have you, when you try to be her little friend, try all the more for that, and feel that the bereavement you sustained - thank Heaven! before you knew its weight- gives you claim and hold upon poor Florence.'
'But I am not without a parent's love, aunt, and I never have been,' said the child, 'with you.'
'However that may be, my dear,' returned the lady, 'your misfortune is a lighter one than Florence's; for not an orphan in the wide world can be so deserted as the child who is an outcast from a living parent's love.'
The flowers were scattered on the ground like dust; the empty hands were spread upon the face; and orphaned Florence, shrinking down upon the ground, wept long and bitterly.
But true of heart and resolute in her good purpose, Florence held to it as her dying mother held by her upon the day that gave Paul life. He did not know how much she loved him. However long the time in coming, and however slow the interval, she must try to bring that knowledge to her father's heart one day or other. Meantime she must be careful in no thoughtless word, or look, or burst of feeling awakened by any chance circumstance, to complain against him, or to give occasion for these whispers to his prejudice.
Even in the response she made the orphan child, to whom she was attracted strongly, and whom she had such occasion to remember, Florence was mindful of him' If she singled her out too plainly (Florence thought) from among the rest, she would confirm - in one mind certainly: perhaps in more - the belief that he was cruel and unnatural. Her own delight was no set-off to this, 'What she had overheard was a reason, not for soothing herself, but for saving him; and Florence did it, in pursuance of the study of her heart.
She did so always. If a book were read aloud, and there were anything in the story that pointed at an unkind father, she was in pain for their application of it to him; not for herself. So with any trifle of an interlude that was acted, or picture that was shown, or game that was played, among them. The occasions for such tenderness towards him were so many, that her mind misgave her often, it would indeed be better to go back to the old house, and live again within the shadow of its dull walls, undisturbed. How few who saw sweet Florence, in her spring of womanhood, the modest little queen of those small revels, imagined what a load of sacred care lay heavy in her breast! How few of those who stiffened in her father's freezing atmosphere, suspected what a heap of fiery coals was piled upon his head!
Florence pursued her study patiently, and, failing to acquire the secret of the nameless grace she sought, among the youthful company who were assembled in the house, often walked out alone, in the early morning, among the children of the poor. But still she found them all too far advanced to learn from. They had won their household places long ago, and did not stand without, as she did, with a bar across the door.
There was one man whom she several times observed at work very early, and often with a girl of about her own age seated near him' He was a very poor man, who seemed to have no regular employment, but now went roaming about the banks of the river when the tide was low, looking out for bits and scraps in the mud; and now worked at the unpromising little patch of garden-ground before his cottage; and now tinkered up a miserable old boat that belonged to him; or did some job of that kind for a neighbour, as chance occurred. Whatever the man's labour, the girl was never employed; but sat, when she was with him, in a listless, moping state, and idle.
Florence had often wished to speak to this man; yet she had never taken courage to do so, as he made no movement towards her. But one morning when she happened to come upon him suddenly, from a by-path among some pollard willows which terminated in the little shelving piece of stony ground that lay between his dwelling and the water, where he was bending over a fire he had made to caulk the old boat which was lying bottom upwards, close by, he raised his head at the sound of her footstep, and gave her Good morning.
'Good morning,' said Florence, approaching nearer, 'you are at work early.'
'I'd be glad to be often at work earlier, Miss, if I had work to do.'
'Is it so hard to get?' asked Florence.
'I find it so,' replied the man.
Florence glanced to where the girl was sitting, drawn together, with her elbows on her knees, and her chin on her hands, and said:
'Is that your daughter?'
He raised his head quickly, and looking towards the girl with a brightened face, nodded to her, and said 'Yes,' Florence looked towards her too, and gave her a kind salutation; the girl muttered something in return, ungraciously and sullenly.
'Is she in want of employment also?' said Florence.
The man shook his head. 'No, Miss,' he said. 'I work for both,'
'Are there only you two, then?' inquired Florence.
'Only us two,' said the man. 'Her mother his been dead these ten year. Martha!' lifted up his head again, and whistled to her) 'won't you say a word to the pretty young lady?'
The girl made an impatient gesture with her cowering shoulders, and turned her head another way. Ugly, misshapen, peevish, ill-conditioned, ragged, dirty - but beloved! Oh yes! Florence had seen her father's look towards her, and she knew whose look it had no likeness to.
'I'm afraid she's worse this morning, my poor girl!' said the man, suspending his work, and contemplating his ill-favoured child, with a compassion that was the more tender for being rougher.
'She is ill, then!' said Florence,
The man drew a deep sigh 'I don't believe my Martha's had five short days' good health,' he answered, looking at her still, 'in as many long years'
'Ay! and more than that, John,' said a neighbour, who had come down to help him with the boat.
'More than that, you say, do you?' cried the other, pushing back his battered hat, and drawing his hand across his forehead. 'Very like. It seems a long, long time.'
'And the more the time,' pursued the neighbour, 'the more you've favoured and humoured her, John, till she's got to be a burden to herself, and everybody else'
'Not to me,' said her father, falling to his work. 'Not to me.'
Florence could feel - who better? - how truly he spoke. She drew a little closer to him, and would have been glad to touch his rugged hand, and thank him for his goodness to the miserable object that he looked upon with eyes so different from any other man's.
'Who would favour my poor girl - to call it favouring - if I didn't?' said the father.
'Ay, ay,' cried the neighbour. 'In reason, John. But you! You rob yourself to give to her. You bind yourself hand and foot on her account. You make your life miserable along of her. And what does she care! You don't believe she knows it?'
The father lifted up his head again, and whistled to her. Martha made the same impatient gesture with her crouching shoulders, in reply; and he was glad and happy.
'Only for that, Miss,' said the neighbour, with a smile, in which there was more of secret sympathy than he expressed; 'only to get that, he never lets her out of his sight!'
'Because the day'll come, and has been coming a long while,' observed the other, bending low over his work, 'when to get half as much from that unfort'nate child of mine - to get the trembling of a finger, or the waving of a hair - would be to raise the dead.'
Florence softly put some money near his hand on the old boat, and left him.
And now Florence began to think, if she were to fall ill, if she were to fade like her dear brother, would he then know that she had loved him; would she then grow dear to him; would he come to her bedside, when she was weak and dim of sight, and take her into his embrace, and cancel all the past? Would he so forgive her, in that changed condition, for not having been able to lay open her childish heart to him, as to make it easy to relate with what emotions she had gone out of his room that night; what she had meant to say if she had had the courage; and how she had endeavoured, afterwards, to learn the way she never knew in infancy?
Yes, she thought if she were dying, he would relent. She thought, that if she lay, serene and not unwilling to depart, upon the bed that was curtained round with recollections of their darling boy, he would be touched home, and would say, 'Dear Florence, live for me, and we will love each other as we might have done, and be as happy as we might have been these many years!' She thought that if she heard such words from him, and had her arms clasped round him' she could answer with a smile, 'It is too late for anything but this; I never could be happier, dear father!' and so leave him, with a blessing on her lips.
The golden water she remembered on the wall, appeared to Florence, in the light of such reflections, only as a current flowing on to rest, and to a region where the dear ones, gone before, were waiting, hand in hand; and often when she looked upon the darker river rippling at her feet, she thought with awful wonder, but not terror, of that river which her brother had so often said was bearing him away.
The father and his sick daughter were yet fresh in Florence's mind, and, indeed, that incident was not a week old, when Sir Barnet and his lady going out walking in the lanes one afternoon, proposed to her to bear them company. Florence readily consenting, Lady Skettles ordered out young Barnet as a matter of course. For nothing delighted Lady Skettles so much, as beholding her eldest son with Florence on his arm.
Barnet, to say the truth, appeared to entertain an opposite sentiment on the subject, and on such occasions frequently expressed himself audibly, though indefinitely, in reference to 'a parcel of girls.' As it was not easy to ruffle her sweet temper, however, Florence generally reconciled the young gentleman to his fate after a few minutes, and they strolled on amicably: Lady Skettles and Sir Barnet following, in a state of perfect complacency and high gratification.
This was the order of procedure on the afternoon in question; and Florence had almost succeeded in overruling the present objections of Skettles Junior to his destiny, when a gentleman on horseback came riding by, looked at them earnestly as he passed, drew in his rein, wheeled round, and came riding back again, hat in hand.
The gentleman had looked particularly at Florence; and when the little party stopped, on his riding back, he bowed to her, before saluting Sir Barnet and his lady. Florence had no remembrance of having ever seen him, but she started involuntarily when he came near her, and drew back.
'My horse is perfectly quiet, I assure you,' said the gentleman.
It was not that, but something in the gentleman himself - Florence could not have said what - that made her recoil as if she had been stung.
'I have the honour to address Miss Dombey, I believe?' said the gentleman, with a most persuasive smile. On Florence inclining her head, he added, 'My name is Carker. I can hardly hope to be remembered by Miss Dombey, except by name. Carker.'
Florence, sensible of a strange inclination to shiver, though the day was hot, presented him to her host and hostess; by whom he was very graciously received.
'I beg pardon,' said Mr Carker, 'a thousand times! But I am going down tomorrow morning to Mr Dombey, at Leamington, and if Miss Dombey can entrust me with any commission, need I say how very happy I shall be?'
Sir Barnet immediately divining that Florence would desire to write a letter to her father, proposed to return, and besought Mr Carker to come home and dine in his riding gear. Mr Carker had the misfortune to be engaged to dinner, but if Miss Dombey wished to write, nothing would delight him more than to accompany them back, and to be her faithful slave in waiting as long as she pleased. As he said this with his widest smile, and bent down close to her to pat his horse's neck, Florence meeting his eyes, saw, rather than heard him say, 'There is no news of the ship!'
Confused, frightened, shrinking from him, and not even sure that he had said those words, for he seemed to have shown them to her in some extraordinary manner through his smile, instead of uttering them, Florence faintly said that she was obliged to him, but she would not write; she had nothing to say.
'Nothing to send, Miss Dombey?' said the man of teeth.
'Nothing,' said Florence, 'but my - but my dear love- if you please.'
Disturbed as Florence was, she raised her eyes to his face with an imploring and expressive look, that plainly besought him, if he knew - which he as plainly did - that any message between her and her father was an uncommon charge, but that one most of all, to spare her. Mr Carker smiled and bowed low, and being charged by Sir Barnet with the best compliments of himself and Lady Skettles, took his leave, and rode away: leaving a favourable impression on that worthy couple. Florence was seized with such a shudder as he went, that Sir Barnet, adopting the popular superstition, supposed somebody was passing over her grave. Mr Carker turning a corner, on the instant, looked back, and bowed, and disappeared, as if he rode off to the churchyard straight, to do it.
巴尼特爵士和斯克特尔斯夫人是很善良的人们，居住在泰晤士河畔富勒姆的一座精致的别墅中；在举行划船竞赛的时候，这是世界上最令人羡慕的住宅之一，但在其他时候它却也有一些麻烦的小事，其中可以提到的是，河水偶尔会流进客厅，并会把草坪的灌木暂时淹没。
巴尼特爵士主要是通过一个老式的金制鼻烟壶和一块笨大的绸手绢来显示他本人的重要身份；他用庄严的神态把这块手绢从衣袋中像一面旗子一般抽出来，同时用两只手使用它。巴尼特爵士生活的目的是不断扩大交游的范围。这是合乎事物的本性的：巴尼特爵士就像一个沉重的物体掉进水里一样——我们决不是想用这个比方来贬低这样一位德高望重的绅士——，必须在他的周围展开愈来愈大的圈子，直到没有什么地方可以再扩展为止。或者他像空气中的声音一样，根据一位机智的现代的哲学家的猜测，它的振动可以通过无止境的空间接连不断地进行下去；除非寿终正寝，没有任何其他事物能阻止巴尼特•斯克特尔斯爵士通过社会制度来寻找新朋友的行程。
巴尼特爵士感到自豪的是，他能使人们与人们相互认识。他喜欢做这种事是由于这种事情本身的原因，而这同时又促进了他所喜爱的目的。举个例子来说，如果巴尼特先生有幸找到了一个生手或是一位乡下的绅士，并千方百计把他请到他好客的别墅中的话，那么，巴尼特爵士就会在他到达的当天早上对他说，“唔，我亲爱的先生，您想要认识什么人吗？您希望跟谁会晤？您是不是对作家、画家、雕刻家、演员或者这一类的人物有兴趣？”这位落到他手里的人可能会答复说是的，并点了某个人的名字；虽然巴尼特爵士对这个人并不比对托勒密大帝①更认识，但是巴尼特爵士却会回答说，世界上没有什么比这更容易的事了，因为他跟他很熟悉；于是他立即就去拜访上面所提到的那个人，留下名片，写了一张短笺：“我尊敬的先生，——久仰您崇高的地位——住在我家的朋友——斯克特尔斯夫人和我本人也和他一起——相信天才是超越于虚礼客套之上的，因此自然地渴望您将赐予我们无上光荣，满足我们谒见尊容的要求”等等，等等，就这样用一块石头同时打死两只鸟。
--------
①托勒密大帝（PtolemytheGneat，公元前367A366或364—283A282年）：埃及马其顿国王。
弗洛伦斯前来访问的第二天早上，巴尼特•斯克特尔斯充分动用了鼻烟壶和旗子，向她提出了他通常所提的问题。当弗洛伦斯谢谢他，说她并不特别想要见什么人的时候，她自然怀着悲痛想到了可怜的、下落不明的沃尔特。巴尼特•斯克特尔斯爵士又提出他的好意的建议，说，“我亲爱的董贝小姐，您相信您就记不起您的好爸爸可能希望您去认识的一个人了吗？——我请求您在写信时向他转达我本人和斯克特尔斯夫人最亲切的问候”，这时候，也许是很自然的，当她轻声地作了否定的答复时，她那可怜的头向下稍稍低垂，她的声音是颤抖的。
小斯克特尔斯佩带着浆得笔挺的领带，情绪庄重沉着，在这段放假的日子里待在家中；由于他的卓越非凡的母亲殷切地希望他必须对弗洛伦斯殷勤关切，他似乎感到十分烦恼。小巴尼特心灵受到折磨的另一个和更深的伤害是跟布林伯博士和夫人在一起；他们被邀请前来访问，并住在他父亲的房屋中。这位年轻的先生不时说，他真巴不得他们最好到耶里哥①去度假。
--------
①耶里哥（Jericho）：死海以北的古城。
“您能建议去访问什么人吗，布林伯博士？”巴尼特•斯克特尔斯爵士向那位先生问道。
“谢谢您的好意，巴尼特爵士，”布林伯博士回答道，“我确实不知道特别想见谁。总的来说，我是喜欢认识我的同胞的，巴尼特爵士。泰伦斯说过什么？所有儿子的父、母亲都使我感到兴趣。”
“布林伯夫人是不是希望认识什么杰出的人物？”巴尼特爵士彬彬有礼地问道。
布林伯夫人眉开眼笑地把天蓝色的帽子挥了一挥，回答说，如果巴尼特爵士能把她介绍给西塞罗认识，她可真想要劳驾他一下；但是这是不可能办到的，她又早已领受了他本人和他的和蔼可亲的夫人的友情，而且她和她的博士丈夫在教育他们的亲爱的儿子上又得到了他们共同的信任——这时可以看到小巴尼特皱一皱鼻子——，因此，她就不再要求别的了。
在这样的情况下，巴尼特爵士只好暂且满足于和聚集起来的朋友们待在一起。弗洛伦斯对这感到高兴，因为她在他们当中要进行一项研究，她的心是太关切它了，它对她来说是太宝贵太重要了，所以她不能再去关心其他什么事情。
有几个孩子住在这个屋子里。这些孩子们跟他们的父母在一起的时候，真挚坦率，快快活活，就跟她家对面那些脸色红润的女孩子们一样。这些孩子们毫不抑制他们的爱，而是随心随意地把它表露出来。弗洛伦斯想要探索他们的秘密，想要找出她所缺少的是什么；他们懂得什么简单的技巧而她却不懂；她怎样从他们那里吸取智慧，去向她的父亲表示她爱他，并重新赢得他的爱。
弗洛伦斯好多天若有所思地观察着这些孩子。好多个晴朗的早晨，当灿烂的太阳升起的时候，屋子中还没有任何人起身，她就离开了床，在河边来回散步，仰望着他们的窗子，想着他们正在熟睡之中，受到父母细心的照料和亲切的关怀。这时候弗洛伦斯感到比独自一人住在自己家宏伟的宅第中更为孤独；有时她觉得在家里反比在这里更好，把自己隐藏起来比混杂在和她年龄相仿的其他孩子们中间，看到她和他们很不一样的时候，心中能够得到更大的安宁。虽然这本难念的书每翻过小小的一页都使她心中产生剧烈的痛苦，但是弗洛伦斯还是全神贯注地进行着研究；她留在他们中间，耐心地怀着希望，设法得到她渴望得到的知识。
唉！怎样才能得到它呢？怎样才能在那能获得父亲喜爱的魅力刚刚产生的时候就知道它呢？这里有些做女儿的，早上从床上起来，晚上躺下休息，早已掌握了父亲的心。她们不需要克服父亲对她们的嫌恶，不需要畏惧父亲对她们的冷淡，不需要抚平父亲对她们的皱眉。当早晨来临，窗子一个一个地打开，花草上的露珠开始干枯，年轻的脚开始在草坪上走动的时候，弗洛伦斯望着这些喜气洋洋的脸孔，心想她能从这些女孩子们身上学到什么呢？向她们学习已经太晚了。每个女孩子都能毫无畏惧地走近父亲身边，凑上嘴唇迎接那喜悦的亲吻，伸出胳膊搂住那低下来抚爱她的脖子。她不能这样大胆地开始。啊，她研究得愈来愈深，希望就显得愈来愈少，这是可能的吗？
她清楚地记得，当她还是个小女孩的时候，甚至连那个曾经拐骗过她的老太婆——她的形象，她的住所，她所说所做的一切，都以童年时期恐怖印象所具有的那种经久不灭的鲜明性，深深地印刻在她的记忆中——，也曾怀着亲切的感情谈到她的女儿，甚至连她也由于和她的孩子绝望地分离而十分可怕地痛苦哭泣。可是当弗洛伦斯回想到这一点的时候，她又会这样想：她自己的母亲也曾经热爱过她。于是，有时当她的思想迅速地返回到她和父亲之间空旷的深渊时，她在面前呈现出一幅图景：她的母亲还活着，也不喜欢起她来了，因为她缺乏那种自然一定会获得父亲欢心的还不知道的魅力（她打从躺在摇篮里的时候起直到现在，从来不曾获得过父亲的这种欢心），这时候弗洛伦斯的身子会颤抖，眼泪会流到脸上。她知道，这样的臆想对不起对她的母亲的回忆，一点也不真实，也没有一点根据，可是她是多么处心积虑地想要证明父亲是正确的，并把一切过失都归到她自己身上，因此她不能抗拒这个念头像雷雨时的乌云一样地掠过她的心头。
弗洛伦斯来后不久，又来了其他一些客人；其中有一位漂亮的女孩，比她小三、四岁，是个孤儿，由她的姑妈陪伴；这位姑妈是一位头发斑白的夫人，她跟弗洛伦斯谈了不少的话，还非常喜欢（不过，他们全都喜欢）听她在晚上唱歌，那时候她常常怀着母亲般的关心，坐在她的身旁。在一个温暖的上午，她们到这屋子里来刚只两天，弗洛伦斯坐在花园里的一个小藤架中，通过挡在中间的一些树枝，沉思地观看着草地上的一群孩子，同时在编织一个花冠，这是准备给这些孩子当中的一个小家伙戴的，他是大家最喜爱的宝贝和逗乐的对象。这时候，她听到这位夫人和她的侄女在附近一个被树荫遮蔽住的偏僻角落里走来走去时谈到了她。
“姑妈，弗洛伦斯是不是跟我一样，也是个孤儿？”女孩子问道。
“不是，我亲爱的。她没有妈妈，但是爸爸还活着。”
“她现在是不是给她的妈妈服丧？”女孩子很快地问道。
“不是，她是给她唯一的弟弟服丧。”
“她就没有别的兄弟了吗？”
“没有。”
“也没有姐妹吗？”
“没有。”
“我真为她感到非常、非常难过。”
弗洛伦斯原先在听到她的名字时，本已经站起身来，搜集花朵，准备走去迎接她们，好让她们知道她就在可以听到她们讲话的近处，可是由于在这之后不久，她们停住观看小船，不再说话，所以弗洛伦斯又坐下来编织，以为不会再听到什么了；然而片刻之后，谈话又重新开始了。
“这里人人都喜欢弗洛伦斯，当然，她也值得大家喜欢，”
女孩子热情地说道。“她的爸爸在哪里？”
姑妈沉默了片刻之后，回答说，她不知道。她的声调引起了弗洛伦斯的注意，她本来又已经从座位上站起来，这时它使她固定在原地不动；她急忙把花冠紧贴在胸上，两手抱住花朵，以免它们散落到地上。
“他是在英国吗，姑妈？”女孩子问道。
“我想是的，不错，他是在英国，一点不错。”
“他到这里来过吗？”
“不，我想他不曾来过。”
“他是不是将要到这里来看她？”
“我想他不会来。”
“他是不是脚跛了，眼瞎了还是生病了，姑妈？”女孩子问道。
当弗洛伦斯听到这些这样惊奇地说出的话语时，她紧贴在胸膛的花朵开始掉落。她把它们贴得更紧，她的脸向着它们低垂下来。
“凯特，”那位夫人又沉默了片刻之后，说道，“我将把有关弗洛伦斯的全部真情告诉你，这是我所听到的和相信的。不要告诉别人，我亲爱的，因为这里可能很少有人知道这，你要是告诉了别人，就会使她痛苦。”
“我决不会告诉别人！”女孩子喊道。
“我知道你决不会，”那位夫人回答道，“我相信你就像相信我自己一样。那么我就告诉你吧，凯特；我担心弗洛伦斯的父亲很少关心她，很少看到她；他从来没有对她表示过温存，现在差不多完全躲开她，避免跟她见面。如果他允许的话，那么她会深深地爱他，可是他却不想这么做，虽然她一点儿过错也没有；所有善良的心都会深切地爱她，可怜她。”
弗洛伦斯抱着的花朵，又有好些散落到地上，那些留下来的已经湿了，并不是由于露水；她的脸低垂到抱着这些花朵的手上。
“可怜的弗洛伦斯！亲爱的善良的弗洛伦斯！”女孩子喊道。
“你知道我为什么把这告诉你吗，凯特？”那夫人问道。
“这样我可以很亲切地对待她，极力设法使她高兴。是不是这个缘故，姑妈？”
“那是一部分原因，”那夫人说道，“并不是全部。虽然我们看到她快快活活，对每个人都和颜悦色地露出笑容，非常乐意为我们所有的人效劳，并参加这里的一切娱乐，可是她却很难是幸福的；你想她能幸福吗，凯特？”
“我觉得她不能。”小女孩说道。
“你也就可以理解，”那夫人继续说道，“当她看到那些有爸爸妈妈的孩子们，爸爸妈妈喜欢他们，为他们感到自豪——就像现在这里的许多人一样——，这时候她的内心为什么会感到痛苦？”
“是的，亲爱的姑妈，”女孩子说道，“我完全理解。可怜的弗洛伦斯！”
又有一些花朵落到地上，那些她还抱在胸口的花朵颤抖着，仿佛冬风正把它们吹得发出了飒飒的响声。
“我的凯特，”那夫人说道；她的声音是严肃的，但却平静和亲切，从听到她讲话的第一秒钟起，就在弗洛伦斯心上产生了强烈的印象；“在这里所有的孩子们中间，你是她天然最适宜的、不会对她有任何恶意的朋友；你不会在无意之中，就像那些比你更幸福的孩子们会那么做的——”
“没有比我更幸福的人啦，姑妈！”女孩子说道，她似乎紧贴着她的姑妈。
“亲爱的凯特，你不会像其他孩子那样向她提醒她的不幸。所以，当你设法跟她做朋友的时候，我愿意你，竭尽你的一切努力，记住你被夺去了双亲——谢谢上帝！那时候你还不知道它那沉重的分量——，这使你有权利接近弗洛伦斯，享有她的友谊。”
“可是，姑妈，我跟你在一起的时候，并没有失去父母亲般的慈爱，我从来也没有失去过。”
“不管情况怎么样，我亲爱的，”那夫人回答道，“你的不幸要比弗洛伦斯轻一些；因为在这广阔的世界上，没有一个孤儿能比一个被活着的父亲抛弃不爱更加冷落可怜的了。”
花朵像尘埃一般纷纷散落在地上，空着的双手蒙住脸孔，成为孤儿的弗洛伦斯缩成一团，倒在地上，长久地、痛苦地哭泣着。
但是弗洛伦斯怀着忠诚的心和坚决的善良的目的，紧紧地抱住这个目的不放，就像她垂死的母亲在生下保罗的那一天紧紧抱住她不放一样。他不知道她多么热烈地爱着他。不管她要等待多么长久，不管时间过得多么缓慢，她迟早总有一天要让父亲的心知道这一点，在这段时间中，她必须注意不要用未经考虑的语言、眼光或由于任何偶然的情况所引起的感情冲动去抱怨他，或者给那些损害他的流言蜚语提供口实。
弗洛伦斯对那个孤儿产生了强烈的兴趣，也很有理由记得她，可是甚至在回答她的情谊时，弗洛伦斯心中也记着父亲。如果在所有的孩子中，她对她表示了太突出的感情（弗洛伦斯这么想），她就无疑会在一个人的心中，也许还会在更多人的心中加强这样的信念：他是残酷的，不近人情的。她把她自己的快乐完全置之度外。她暗中听到的谈话只能成为保全他，而不是成为抚慰她自己的理由。弗洛伦斯在心中进行着探索的时候，就是这样做的。
她经常这样做。如果他们在朗诵一本书，书中提到一位冷酷的父亲的话，那么她感到痛苦的是害怕他们这样朗诵是在暗指他，而不是为了她自己；当他们演出一个在幕间插入的戏剧的时候，或展示一幅图画的时候，或做一个游戏的时候，也有这样的情形。为他担惊受怕的这一类事情很多，因此她不时踌躇，是不是回到老家去，重新平静地生活在它那沉闷无趣的墙壁的阴影下，反而更好。人们看到，温柔可爱的弗洛伦斯正处在豆蔻年华，她是这些孩子联欢会上的谦逊的小皇后；在他们中间，很少有人会想象到，一副多么神圣的忧虑的担子正沉重地压在她的胸间！那些在她父亲的冷冰冰的气氛中拘谨不安的人们中间，很少有人会料想到，在他的头上正堆积着像煤火般炽热的感情！
弗洛伦斯耐心地进行着探索。由于她在聚集在这座房屋中的年轻伴侣中间没能求得她所寻找的那难以名状的魅力的秘密，她就常常在清晨单独走出到那些穷人的孩子们中间去。可是她在这里也还是发现他们在她前面走得太远了，她不能从他们那里学到什么。他们好久以前就已在家庭中取得了他们的地位，不是像她那样站在被闩上的门外。
她好几次注意到有一位男子很早就起来干活。有一位年龄和她差不多的女孩子时常坐在他的近旁。他是一个很穷苦的人，似乎没有固定的职业；有时在退潮以后在河岸上走来走去，在淤泥中寻找什么碎片和废物；有时在他茅舍前可怜的一小块园地上耕种；有时修补他的一条小而破烂的旧船；或者碰上机会，就给邻居干这样一类的活儿。不管这男子干什么活，女孩子从来不帮着干，而是耷拉着脸，没精打采地、无所事事地坐在他的身边。
弗洛伦斯时常想跟这人谈话，可是她从来没有鼓起勇气来这样做，因为他从来没有朝向她。但是有一天早上，当她从一些截去树稍的柳树中间的一条小路出来，走到他的住屋和河流中间的一小块渐次倾斜、石子很多的地中的时候，她突然间遇见了他；他在那里向着一个火堆弯下身子；那条老旧的小船底朝天地躺在近旁，那个火堆是生起来给这条小船堵缝眼用的；他听到她的脚步声，就抬起头来，向她问候早安。
“早上好，”弗洛伦斯向前走近一些，说道，“您这么早就起来干活了。”
“如果我有活干的话，小姐，我会高兴时常更早起来干活的。”
“很难找到活干吗？”弗洛伦斯问道。
“•我觉得难找，”那人回答道。
弗洛伦斯向女孩子坐的地方看了一眼，她缩成一团，胳膊肘支在膝盖上，两手托着下巴。弗洛伦斯问道：
“她是您的女儿吗？”
他迅速地抬起头来，脸上露出笑容，望着女孩子，向她点点头，说，“是的。”弗洛伦斯也望着她，向她亲切地致意。
女孩子没有礼貌地、不高兴地咕哝了几句，作为回答。
“她也找不到活干吗？”弗洛伦斯问道。
那人摇摇头。“不，小姐，”他说，“我为两个人干活。”
“这么说，你们就只两个人吗？”弗洛伦斯问道。
“就只我们两个，”那人说道，“她的妈妈已经死去十年了。马撒！”他又抬起头来，向她吹了个口哨。“你不想跟这位漂亮的小姐讲句话吗？”
女孩子缩缩肩膀，做了个不耐烦的姿态，把头朝向另一边。她面貌丑陋，身体畸形，脾气暴躁，家境贫困，衣衫褴褛，肮肮脏脏，但是却被爱着！啊，是的！弗洛伦斯从她父亲望着她的眼光中看到了这一点，她知道谁的眼光与这毫不相同。
“我可怜的女孩子！我担心她今天早上更不好了，”那男子停止工作，说道，一边怀着怜悯，望着他那外貌不扬的女儿；他的怜悯的方式不是很细致的，但却因而更为亲切动人。
“这么说，她是病了？”弗洛伦斯说。
那人深深地叹了一口气。“在这长长的五年当中，”他依旧望着她，回答道，“我想，我的马撒就连短短五天的健康日子也没有过。”
“唉，还不止五年呢，约翰，”前来帮助他修船的一位邻居说。
“您认为还不止五年吗？”另一位把他那顶戴旧了的帽子推向后面，用手摸摸前额，喊道，“很可能。好像是很久、很久的时间了。”
“约翰，”邻居继续说道，“时间愈久，您就愈宠爱她，愈迁就她，直到她已成了她自己和其他所有人的累赘了。”
“对我来说，她没有成为累赘，”她的父亲重新干起活来，说道，“对我来说她没有。”
弗洛伦斯感到——谁还能比她更能感到这一点呢？——他说得十分真实。她向前更走近一些，真想能高兴地摸一下他那起茧的手，谢谢他对那可怜的人儿所怀的慈肠善心；他望着她的眼光跟别人的是多么不同呵。
“就算这是宠爱吧，如果•我不宠爱她，谁还会宠爱我这可怜的女孩子呢？”那父亲说道。
“是的，这话说得不错，”邻居大声说道，“不过，约翰，凡事总得合情合理，有个分寸才好。而您呢！您牺牲了自己的一切，全都给了她。您为了她把自己的手脚全都给束缚起来了。您为了她过着牛马一般的生活，而•她心里想着的是什么呢！您以为她能体会到这一点吗？”
父亲又抬起头来，向她吹口哨；马撒又跟先前一样，缩缩肩膀，做了个不耐烦的姿态，作为回答；他却感到高兴和满意。
“只是为了这，小姐，”邻居微笑着说道；在他的笑容中包含着内心的同情，比他表露出来的还多，“只是为了看到这，他就永远不让她离开他！”
“因为这一天将会来到，它离现在已经不远了，”另一位低低地弯下身去干活，说道，“那时候甚至看一看我那不幸的孩子，看一看她的指头怎么颤抖，或者她的头发怎么飘动，都会使死者复活的。”
弗洛伦斯在那只旧船上挨近他手边的地方悄悄地放了一些钱，然后离开了他。
这时弗洛伦斯开始想，如果她像她弟弟那样生了病，消瘦下去，那时候她父亲会知道她曾经爱过他吗？那时候他会觉得她比现在亲爱一些吗？当她虚弱无力、视力模糊的时候，他会来到她的床边，把她抱入怀中，把过去的一切全都一笔勾销吗？在改变了的情况下，他会原谅她没能向他敞开她孩子的心怀吗？他能原谅她，使她能毫不困难地告诉他，她那天夜里是怀着什么样的心情走出他的房间的，告诉他，如果她有勇气的话，那么她曾经想做什么，告诉他，她后来怎样努力学习她在婴儿时代从来不知道的方法的吗？
是的，她想，如果她快要死了，那么他会变得宽厚起来的。她想，如果她安详地躺在挂着帐子的床上，毫无难色地等待着死神来临，使他们回忆起他们那亲爱的小男孩的话，那么他将会被刺痛了心，对她说，“亲爱的弗洛伦斯，为了我而活着吧，我们将彼此相爱，这些年来我们本可以这样相爱的；我们将会幸福，这些年来我们本可以这样幸福的！”她想，如果她听到这些话，她的胳膊搂抱着他的话，那么她会微笑着回答说，“一切都已经太晚了！但有一点：我从来没有像现在这样幸福过，亲爱的爸爸！”然后在嘴唇上带着她的祝福离开了他。
由于这样一些思索的结果，弗洛伦斯所记得的墙上的金黄色的水，对她来说，只不过像是流向安息的水流，它流向一个地方，比她早去的亲人们正在那里手挽手地等待着她；有好多次，当她望着脚边潺潺流过的黑漆漆的河流时，她就怀着非常的惊奇，而不是恐怖，想起了那条她弟弟曾经时常说是把他漂走的河流。
弗洛伦斯和那位父亲和他生病的女儿相遇之后不到一个星期，她对他们还记忆犹新的时候，有一天下午，巴尼特爵士和他的夫人出外到乡间的小路上散步，他们建议弗洛伦斯陪他们一道走走。弗洛伦斯欣然同意，斯克特尔斯夫人自然就命令小巴尼特一道出去。因为斯克特尔斯夫人看到她的大儿子挽着弗洛伦斯的胳膊是再也高兴不过的了。
说实在的，小巴尼特在这种事情上的思想感情看来跟他母亲完全相反；在这种场合他时常把他的情绪大声地表露出来，虽然是含糊其词地嘟囔着什么“一群毛丫头”。可是要使弗洛伦斯温柔的性情生气是不容易的，所以她一般经过几分钟之后就能使那位年轻的先生安心于自己的命运；他们和睦地向前游逛，斯克特尔斯夫人和巴尼特爵士则洋洋得意、十分高兴地跟在后面。
就在这一天的下午，正当他们这样向前走着，弗洛伦斯几乎就要平息小斯克特尔斯的怨言，使他听从命运摆布的时候，一位骑马的先生经过他们身旁时，注意地看着他们，然后勒住马，掉转马头，手里握着帽子，重新向他们骑回来。
这位先生特别注意地看着弗洛伦斯；当这一小群人站住看着他骑回来的时候，他先向她鞠躬，然后才向巴尼特爵士和他的夫人行礼致敬。弗洛伦斯记不得过去曾经看见过他，但是当他向她骑近的时候，她不由自主地感到吃惊并向后退缩。
“请放心，我的马是十分驯服的，”那位先生说道。
可是并不是马，而是那位先生身上的什么东西——弗洛伦斯说不出那是什么——，使得她像被刺痛似地畏缩。
“我想我有荣幸向董贝小姐致意吧？”那位先生露出极为奉承取悦的笑容，说道。当弗洛伦斯把头低下的时候，他继续说道，“我姓卡克。我想除了我的姓卡克之外，董贝小姐不会记得我了。”
虽然天气炎热，弗洛伦斯却奇怪地感到直想打寒颤；她把他介绍给她的主人和女主人。他们十分客气地接待了他。
“一千次地请您原谅，”卡克先生说道，“不过明天早上我就去莱明顿，到董贝先生那里。如果董贝小姐有什么任务能交托给我去办理，我将会感到万分荣幸，难道这还需要我说吗？”
巴尼特爵士立即揣度弗洛伦斯要想给她父亲写信，所以建议回家去，并请求卡克先生跟他们一道去，在他家吃晚饭，不用卸去骑马的服装。不幸的是，卡克先生早已接受别人的邀请，不能再在这里吃晚饭，但是如果董贝小姐想要写信，他就再也高兴不过地陪他们回去，并充当她忠实的奴仆，随她喜欢要他等待多久就等待多久。当他露出他那最宽阔的微笑说这些话，并弯下身子靠近她，拍拍马脖子的时候，弗洛伦斯碰到了他的眼光，可以说是看到而不是听到他说，“那条船杳无音讯！”
弗洛伦斯惶惑不安，惊恐万分，从他身边往后退缩，甚至根本不能肯定他是不是说了这些话，因为他似乎是以异乎寻常的方式，通过他的微笑把这些话显示给她看，而不是说出来的。她用微弱的声音说，她谢谢他，但是她不打算写信；
她没有什么话要说的。
“不捎点东西去吗？”露出牙齿的人问道。
“不捎什么东西，”弗洛伦斯说道，“除了劳驾您转达我的——我的亲切的爱之外。”
虽然弗洛伦斯心绪烦乱，但是她还是抬起眼睛，用哀求的和意味深长的眼光望着他的脸；这眼光清楚地请求他宽恕她，如果他知道——他同样清楚地知道这一点——，她和她父亲之间相互传递口讯是一件很不寻常的事情，而像现在这样的传递口讯，那更是异乎寻常的。卡克先生微笑着，深深地鞠躬；巴尼特爵士请求他向董贝先生转达他本人和斯克特尔斯夫人衷心的问候，于是卡克先生向大家告别，骑着马离开了，在那德高望重的老两口心中留下了一个良好的印象。这时弗洛伦斯开始浑身打颤，巴尼特爵士相信当时流行的一种迷信说法，认为这时正有人走过她的坟地。卡克先生这时拐了个弯，往后看看，鞠着躬，然后消失不见了，仿佛他为了达到这个目的，正直向教堂墓地骑去。
回复 引用 新鲜事
顶端
慕若涵

ZxID：14387487

40471鲜花 1鸡蛋

等级: 总版主
配偶: 时不予
爱就像蓝天白云，晴空万里，突然暴风雨！
举报 只看该作者 25楼  发表于: 2013-11-04 0

Chapter 25
Strange News of Uncle Sol

Captain Cuttle, though no sluggard, did not turn out so early on the morning after he had seen Sol Gills, through the shop-window, writing in the parlour, with the Midshipman upon the counter, and Rob the Grinder making up his bed below it, but that the clocks struck six as he raised himself on his elbow, and took a survey of his little chamber. The Captain's eyes must have done severe duty, if he usually opened them as wide on awaking as he did that morning; and were but roughly rewarded for their vigilance, if he generally rubbed them half as hard. But the occasion was no common one, for Rob the Grinder had certainly never stood in the doorway of Captain Cuttle's room before, and in it he stood then, panting at the Captain, with a flushed and touzled air of Bed about him, that greatly heightened both his colour and expression.
'Holloa!' roared the Captain. 'What's the matter?'
Before Rob could stammer a word in answer, Captain Cuttle turned out, all in a heap, and covered the boy's mouth with his hand.
'Steady, my lad,' said the Captain, 'don't ye speak a word to me as yet!'
The Captain, looking at his visitor in great consternation, gently shouldered him into the next room, after laying this injunction upon him; and disappearing for a few moments, forthwith returned in the blue suit. Holding up his hand in token of the injunction not yet being taken off, Captain Cuttle walked up to the cupboard, and poured himself out a dram; a counterpart of which he handed to the messenger. The Captain then stood himself up in a corner, against the wall, as if to forestall the possibility of being knocked backwards by the communication that was to be made to him; and having swallowed his liquor, with his eyes fixed on the messenger, and his face as pale as his face could be, requested him to 'heave ahead.'
'Do you mean, tell you, Captain?' asked Rob, who had been greatly impressed by these precautions
'Ay!' said the Captain.
'Well, Sir,' said Rob, 'I ain't got much to tell. But look here!'
Rob produced a bundle of keys. The Captain surveyed them, remained in his corner, and surveyed the messenger.
'And look here!' pursued Rob.
The boy produced a sealed packet, which Captain Cuttle stared at as he had stared at the keys.
'When I woke this morning, Captain,' said Rob, 'which was about a quarter after five, I found these on my pillow. The shop-door was unbolted and unlocked, and Mr Gills gone.'
'Gone!' roared the Captain.
'Flowed, Sir,' returned Rob.
The Captain's voice was so tremendous, and he came out of his corner with such way on him, that Rob retreated before him into another corner: holding out the keys and packet, to prevent himself from being run down.
'"For Captain Cuttle," Sir,' cried Rob, 'is on the keys, and on the packet too. Upon my word and honour, Captain Cuttle, I don't know anything more about it. I wish I may die if I do! Here's a sitiwation for a lad that's just got a sitiwation,' cried the unfortunate Grinder, screwing his cuff into his face: 'his master bolted with his place, and him blamed for it!'
These lamentations had reference to Captain Cuttle's gaze, or rather glare, which was full of vague suspicions, threatenings, and denunciations. Taking the proffered packet from his hand, the Captain opened it and read as follows:-
'My dear Ned Cuttle. Enclosed is my will!' The Captain turned it over, with a doubtful look - 'and Testament - Where's the Testament?' said the Captain, instantly impeaching the ill-fated Grinder. 'What have you done with that, my lad?'
'I never see it,' whimpered Rob. 'Don't keep on suspecting an innocent lad, Captain. I never touched the Testament.'
Captain Cuttle shook his head, implying that somebody must be made answerable for it; and gravely proceeded:
'Which don't break open for a year, or until you have decisive intelligence of my dear Walter, who is dear to you, Ned, too, I am sure.' The Captain paused and shook his head in some emotion; then, as a re-establishment of his dignity in this trying position, looked with exceeding sternness at the Grinder. 'If you should never hear of me, or see me more, Ned, remember an old friend as he will remember you to the last - kindly; and at least until the period I have mentioned has expired, keep a home in the old place for Walter. There are no debts, the loan from Dombey's House is paid off and all my keys I send with this. Keep this quiet, and make no inquiry for me; it is useless. So no more, dear Ned, from your true friend, Solomon Gills.' The Captain took a long breath, and then read these words written below: '"The boy Rob, well recommended, as I told you, from Dombey's House. If all else should come to the hammer, take care, Ned, of the little Midshipman."'
To convey to posterity any idea of the manner in which the Captain, after turning this letter over and over, and reading it a score of times, sat down in his chair, and held a court-martial on the subject in his own mind, would require the united genius of all the great men, who, discarding their own untoward days, have determined to go down to posterity, and have never got there. At first the Captain was too much confounded and distressed to think of anything but the letter itself; and even when his thoughts began to glance upon the various attendant facts, they might, perhaps, as well have occupied themselves with their former theme, for any light they reflected on them. In this state of mind, Captain Cuttle having the Grinder before the court, and no one else, found it a great relief to decide, generally, that he was an object of suspicion: which the Captain so clearly expressed in his visage, that Rob remonstrated.
'Oh, don't, Captain!' cried the Grinder. 'I wonder how you can! what have I done to be looked at, like that?'
'My lad,' said Captain Cuttle, 'don't you sing out afore you're hurt. And don't you commit yourself, whatever you do.'
'I haven't been and committed nothing, Captain!' answered Rob.
'Keep her free, then,' said the Captain, impressively, 'and ride easy.
With a deep sense of the responsibility imposed upon him' and the necessity of thoroughly fathoming this mysterious affair as became a man in his relations with the parties, Captain Cuttle resolved to go down and examine the premises, and to keep the Grinder with him. Considering that youth as under arrest at present, the Captain was in some doubt whether it might not be expedient to handcuff him, or tie his ankles together, or attach a weight to his legs; but not being clear as to the legality of such formalities, the Captain decided merely to hold him by the shoulder all the way, and knock him down if he made any objection.
However, he made none, and consequently got to the Instrument-maker's house without being placed under any more stringent restraint. As the shutters were not yet taken down, the Captain's first care was to have the shop opened; and when the daylight was freely admitted, he proceeded, with its aid, to further investigation.
The Captain's first care was to establish himself in a chair in the shop, as President of the solemn tribunal that was sitting within him; and to require Rob to lie down in his bed under the counter, show exactly where he discovered the keys and packet when he awoke, how he found the door when he went to try it, how he started off to Brig Place - cautiously preventing the latter imitation from being carried farther than the threshold - and so on to the end of the chapter. When all this had been done several times, the Captain shook his head and seemed to think the matter had a bad look.
Next, the Captain, with some indistinct idea of finding a body, instituted a strict search over the whole house; groping in the cellars with a lighted candle, thrusting his hook behind doors, bringing his head into violent contact with beams, and covering himself with cobwebs. Mounting up to the old man's bed-room, they found that he had not been in bed on the previous night, but had merely lain down on the coverlet, as was evident from the impression yet remaining there.
'And I think, Captain,' said Rob, looking round the room, 'that when Mr Gills was going in and out so often, these last few days, he was taking little things away, piecemeal, not to attract attention.'
'Ay!' said the Captain, mysteriously. 'Why so, my lad?'
'Why,' returned Rob, looking about, 'I don't see his shaving tackle. Nor his brushes, Captain. Nor no shirts. Nor yet his shoes.'
As each of these articles was mentioned, Captain Cuttle took particular notice of the corresponding department of the Grinder, lest he should appear to have been in recent use, or should prove to be in present possession thereof. But Rob had no occasion to shave, was not brushed, and wore the clothes he had on for a long time past, beyond all possibility of a mistake.
'And what should you say,' said the Captain - 'not committing yourself - about his time of sheering off? Hey?'
'Why, I think, Captain,' returned Rob, 'that he must have gone pretty soon after I began to snore.'
'What o'clock was that?' said the Captain, prepared to be very particular about the exact time.
'How can I tell, Captain!' answered Rob. 'I only know that I'm a heavy sleeper at first, and a light one towards morning; and if Mr Gills had come through the shop near daybreak, though ever so much on tiptoe, I'm pretty sure I should have heard him shut the door at all events.
On mature consideration of this evidence, Captain Cuttle began to think that the Instrument-maker must have vanished of his own accord; to which logical conclusion he was assisted by the letter addressed to himself, which, as being undeniably in the old man's handwriting, would seem, with no great forcing, to bear the construction, that he arranged of his own will to go, and so went. The Captain had next to consider where and why? and as there was no way whatsoever that he saw to the solution of the first difficulty, he confined his meditations to the second.
Remembering the old man's curious manner, and the farewell he had taken of him; unaccountably fervent at the time, but quite intelligible now: a terrible apprehension strengthened on the Captain, that, overpowered by his anxieties and regrets for Walter, he had been driven to commit suicide. Unequal to the wear and tear of daily life, as he had often professed himself to be, and shaken as he no doubt was by the uncertainty and deferred hope he had undergone, it seemed no violently strained misgiving, but only too probable. Free from debt, and with no fear for his personal liberty, or the seizure of his goods, what else but such a state of madness could have hurried him away alone and secretly? As to his carrying some apparel with him, if he had really done so - and they were not even sure of that - he might have done so, the Captain argued, to prevent inquiry, to distract attention from his probable fate, or to ease the very mind that was now revolving all these possibilities. Such, reduced into plain language, and condensed within a small compass, was the final result and substance of Captain Cuttle's deliberations: which took a long time to arrive at this pass, and were, like some more public deliberations, very discursive and disorderly.
Dejected and despondent in the extreme, Captain Cuttle felt it just to release Rob from the arrest in which he had placed him, and to enlarge him, subject to a kind of honourable inspection which he still resolved to exercise; and having hired a man, from Brogley the Broker, to sit in the shop during their absence, the Captain, taking Rob with him, issued forth upon a dismal quest after the mortal remains of Solomon Gills.
Not a station-house, or bone-house, or work-house in the metropolis escaped a visitation from the hard glazed hat. Along the wharves, among the shipping on the bank-side, up the river, down the river, here, there, everywhere, it went gleaming where men were thickest, like the hero's helmet in an epic battle. For a whole week the Captain read of all the found and missing people in all the newspapers and handbills, and went forth on expeditions at all hours of the day to identify Solomon Gills, in poor little ship-boys who had fallen overboard, and in tall foreigners with dark beards who had taken poison - 'to make sure,' Captain Cuttle said, 'that it wam't him.' It is a sure thing that it never was, and that the good Captain had no other satisfaction.
Captain Cuttle at last abandoned these attempts as hopeless, and set himself to consider what was to be done next. After several new perusals of his poor friend's letter, he considered that the maintenance of' a home in the old place for Walter' was the primary duty imposed upon him. Therefore, the Captain's decision was, that he would keep house on the premises of Solomon Gills himself, and would go into the instrument-business, and see what came of it.
But as this step involved the relinquishment of his apartments at Mrs MacStinger's, and he knew that resolute woman would never hear of his deserting them, the Captain took the desperate determination of running away.
'Now, look ye here, my lad,' said the Captain to Rob, when he had matured this notable scheme, 'to-morrow, I shan't be found in this here roadstead till night - not till arter midnight p'rhaps. But you keep watch till you hear me knock, and the moment you do, turn-to, and open the door.'
'Very good, Captain,' said Rob.
'You'll continue to be rated on these here books,' pursued the Captain condescendingly, 'and I don't say but what you may get promotion, if you and me should pull together with a will. But the moment you hear me knock to-morrow night, whatever time it is, turn-to and show yourself smart with the door.'
'I'll be sure to do it, Captain,' replied Rob.
'Because you understand,' resumed the Captain, coming back again to enforce this charge upon his mind, 'there may be, for anything I can say, a chase; and I might be took while I was waiting, if you didn't show yourself smart with the door.'
Rob again assured the Captain that he would be prompt and wakeful; and the Captain having made this prudent arrangement, went home to Mrs MacStinger's for the last time.
The sense the Captain had of its being the last time, and of the awful purpose hidden beneath his blue waistcoat, inspired him with such a mortal dread of Mrs MacStinger, that the sound of that lady's foot downstairs at any time of the day, was sufficient to throw him into a fit of trembling. It fell out, too, that Mrs MacStinger was in a charming temper - mild and placid as a house- lamb; and Captain Cuttle's conscience suffered terrible twinges, when she came up to inquire if she could cook him nothing for his dinner.
'A nice small kidney-pudding now, Cap'en Cuttle,' said his landlady: 'or a sheep's heart. Don't mind my trouble.'
'No thank'ee, Ma'am,' returned the Captain.
'Have a roast fowl,' said Mrs MacStinger, 'with a bit of weal stuffing and some egg sauce. Come, Cap'en Cuttle! Give yourself a little treat!'
'No thank'ee, Ma'am,' returned the Captain very humbly.
'I'm sure you're out of sorts, and want to be stimulated,' said Mrs MacStinger. 'Why not have, for once in a way, a bottle of sherry wine?'
'Well, Ma'am,' rejoined the Captain, 'if you'd be so good as take a glass or two, I think I would try that. Would you do me the favour, Ma'am,' said the Captain, torn to pieces by his conscience, 'to accept a quarter's rent ahead?'
'And why so, Cap'en Cuttle?' retorted Mrs MacStinger - sharply, as the Captain thought.
The Captain was frightened to dead 'If you would Ma'am,' he said with submission, 'it would oblige me. I can't keep my money very well. It pays itself out. I should take it kind if you'd comply.'
'Well, Cap'en Cuttle,' said the unconscious MacStinger, rubbing her hands, 'you can do as you please. It's not for me, with my family, to refuse, no more than it is to ask'
'And would you, Ma'am,' said the Captain, taking down the tin canister in which he kept his cash' from the top shelf of the cupboard, 'be so good as offer eighteen-pence a-piece to the little family all round? If you could make it convenient, Ma'am, to pass the word presently for them children to come for'ard, in a body, I should be glad to see 'em'
These innocent MacStingers were so many daggers to the Captain's breast, when they appeared in a swarm, and tore at him with the confiding trustfulness he so little deserved. The eye of Alexander MacStinger, who had been his favourite, was insupportable to the Captain; the voice of Juliana MacStinger, who was the picture of her mother, made a coward of him.
Captain Cuttle kept up appearances, nevertheless, tolerably well, and for an hour or two was very hardly used and roughly handled by the young MacStingers: who in their childish frolics, did a little damage also to the glazed hat, by sitting in it, two at a time, as in a nest, and drumming on the inside of the crown with their shoes. At length the Captain sorrowfully dismissed them: taking leave of these cherubs with the poignant remorse and grief of a man who was going to execution.
In the silence of night, the Captain packed up his heavier property in a chest, which he locked, intending to leave it there, in all probability for ever, but on the forlorn chance of one day finding a man sufficiently bold and desperate to come and ask for it. Of his lighter necessaries, the Captain made a bundle; and disposed his plate about his person, ready for flight. At the hour of midnight, when Brig Place was buried in slumber, and Mrs MacStinger was lulled in sweet oblivion, with her infants around her, the guilty Captain, stealing down on tiptoe, in the dark, opened the door, closed it softly after him, and took to his heels
Pursued by the image of Mrs MacStinger springing out of bed, and, regardless of costume, following and bringing him back; pursued also by a consciousness of his enormous crime; Captain Cuttle held on at a great pace, and allowed no grass to grow under his feet, between Brig Place and the Instrument-maker's door. It opened when he knocked - for Rob was on the watch - and when it was bolted and locked behind him, Captain Cuttle felt comparatively safe.
'Whew!' cried the Captain, looking round him. 'It's a breather!'
'Nothing the matter, is there, Captain?' cried the gaping Rob.
'No, no!' said Captain Cuttle, after changing colour, and listening to a passing footstep in the street. 'But mind ye, my lad; if any lady, except either of them two as you see t'other day, ever comes and asks for Cap'en Cuttle, be sure to report no person of that name known, nor never heard of here; observe them orders, will you?'
'I'll take care, Captain,' returned Rob.
'You might say - if you liked,' hesitated the Captain, 'that you'd read in the paper that a Cap'en of that name was gone to Australia, emigrating, along with a whole ship's complement of people as had all swore never to come back no more.
Rob nodded his understanding of these instructions; and Captain Cuttle promising to make a man of him, if he obeyed orders, dismissed him, yawning, to his bed under the counter, and went aloft to the chamber of Solomon Gills.
What the Captain suffered next day, whenever a bonnet passed, or how often he darted out of the shop to elude imaginary MacStingers, and sought safety in the attic, cannot be told. But to avoid the fatigues attendant on this means of self-preservation, the Captain curtained the glass door of communication between the shop and parlour, on the inside; fitted a key to it from the bunch that had been sent to him; and cut a small hole of espial in the wall. The advantage of this fortification is obvious. On a bonnet appearing, the Captain instantly slipped into his garrison, locked himself up, and took a secret observation of the enemy. Finding it a false alarm, the Captain instantly slipped out again. And the bonnets in the street were so very numerous, and alarms were so inseparable from their appearance, that the Captain was almost incessantly slipping in and out all day long.
Captain Cuttle found time, however, in the midst of this fatiguing service to inspect the stock; in connexion with which he had the general idea (very laborious to Rob) that too much friction could not be bestowed upon it, and that it could not be made too bright. He also ticketed a few attractive-looking articles at a venture, at prices ranging from ten shillings to fifty pounds, and exposed them in the window to the great astonishment of the public.
After effecting these improvements, Captain Cuttle, surrounded by the instruments, began to feel scientific: and looked up at the stars at night, through the skylight, when he was smoking his pipe in the little back parlour before going to bed, as if he had established a kind of property in them. As a tradesman in the City, too, he began to have an interest in the Lord Mayor, and the Sheriffs, and in Public Companies; and felt bound to read the quotations of the Funds every day, though he was unable to make out, on any principle of navigation, what the figures meant, and could have very well dispensed with the fractions. Florence, the Captain waited on, with his strange news of Uncle Sol, immediately after taking possession of the Midshipman; but she was away from home. So the Captain sat himself down in his altered station of life, with no company but Rob the Grinder; and losing count of time, as men do when great changes come upon them, thought musingly of Walter, and of Solomon Gills, and even of Mrs MacStinger herself, as among the things that had been.
卡特尔船长昨天夜里曾经从店铺窗子里看到所尔•吉尔斯在客厅里写东西，海军军官候补生站在柜台上，磨工罗布在柜台下面铺床铺；他虽然并不是一个懒人，但是这一天早上他起得不是很早，直到时钟敲打了六下，他才支着胳膊肘，欠起身来，对他的小房间四处看了看；如果船长平时醒来的时候，眼睛也像这天早上张得这么大，那么它们一定是担负着严重的任务；如果他平时也像这天早上这么猛烈地揉它们，那么它们的警觉性就得到很差的酬劳了。可是现在的情况是异乎寻常的，因为磨工罗布以前从来没有在卡特尔船长卧室的门口出现过，然而现在他却站在那里，气喘吁吁地望着船长，脸孔通红，蓬头散发，好像刚刚从床上起来似的，这大大地影响了他的脸色和表情。
“喂！”船长大声喊叫道，“发生了什么事了？”
罗布张口结舌，一个字也没能答出来的时候，卡特尔船长就慌慌张张地下了床，用手捂住孩子的嘴巴。
“别急，我的孩子，”船长说道，“现在一个字也别跟我说！”
船长向他发出了这条禁令之后，十分惊恐地望着他的来访者，轻轻地推着他的肩膀，把他推到隔壁的房间里；卡特尔船长不见了一会儿之后，又穿着蓝色的服装回来。他一边举着手表示禁令还没有解除，一边走向碗柜给他自己倒了一杯酒，他又把另一杯递给前来传送消息的人。然后船长站在一个角落里，背靠着墙，仿佛是要预防自己可能被即将听到的消息惊吓得往后倒下似的；接着，他吞下了酒，眼睛一动不动地盯住传信人，脸色极度苍白地请他“收起曳索，使船前进吧！”
“船长，您的意思是不是说告诉您？”罗布问道，这些预防措施给他留下了强烈的印象。
“是的！”船长说道。
“好吧，先生，”罗布说道，“我没有好多话要说的。不过请看这里！”
罗布取出一串钥匙。船长仔细地看了看，继续站在角落里，又打量着前来传递讯息的人。
“再看这里！”罗布继续说道。
孩子取出一个封好的小包裹。卡特尔张大眼睛看着它，就跟刚才张大眼睛看着钥匙一样。
“我今天早上醒来的时候，船长，”罗布说道，“那是五点一刻光景，我在枕头上发现了这些东西。店铺的门没有闩上，也没有上锁。吉尔斯先生走了！”
“走了！”船长大声喊道。
“悄悄地走了，先生，”罗布回答道。
船长的声音非常可怕，他从角落里直冲冲地向罗布跑来，罗布就退缩到另一个角落里，递出钥匙和包包，免得被他撞倒。
“‘给卡特尔船长’，先生，”罗布喊道，“是写在钥匙上，也写在包裹上的。说实话，我敢用荣誉向您保证，卡特尔船长，我再也不知道别的了。如果我知道的话，我但愿自己就死掉。一个刚刚找到工作的小伙子想不到竟会落到这样的下场，”不幸的磨工用袖头擦着脸孔，哭道，“他的主人逃跑了，他却受到了责怪！”
这些怨言是由于卡特尔船长的注视，或者正确地说，是由于他瞪着眼睛所引起的，因为在他的眼光中充满了怀疑、威胁和责难。船长从他手中取过包裹，打开它，念着以下的字句：
“我亲爱的内德•卡特尔，这里所附的是我的一般遗嘱！”船长用怀疑的眼光把纸翻过来，“和处理财产的遗嘱——处理财产的遗嘱在哪里？”船长立即责问倒霉的磨工，“我的孩子，你把它弄到哪里去了？”
“我从来没有看见它，”罗布啜泣道，“请别怀疑一个清白无辜的孩子，船长。处理财产的遗嘱，我从来没有碰到过！”
卡特尔船长摇摇头，意味着得有人对这负责，又继续念道。
“一年之内或者在你得到我亲爱的沃尔特的确凿消息之前，请别打开它。我相信，内德，沃尔特也是你亲爱的人。”船长停了一下，激动地点点头，然后，为了在这难堪的时刻维持他的尊严，非常严厉地看着磨工，“如果你再也听不到我的消息，再也看不到我的话，那么，内德，你就记住一位老朋友吧，正像他将会亲切地记住你一样，直到生命的最后时刻；至少在我所说的期限来到之前，请在老地方为沃尔特保留一个家。我已没有债务，从董贝公司借来的钱已经还清，我所有的钥匙连同这个包包一并交给你。请不要声张，也不要打听我的下落；那样做是徒劳无益的。好了，没有别的话要说的了，内德，你的忠实的朋友，所罗门•吉尔斯。”船长深深地吸了一口气，然后再念以下的字句：“罗布这孩子，我跟你说过，董贝公司推荐得不错。内德，如果所有其余的东西都要拿去拍卖的话，那么那个小小的海军军官候补生你得好好看管着。”
船长把这封信翻来翻去，念了二十来次之后，坐到椅子里，在心中对这问题进行了一场军事审判；要把船长这时的神态描述出来，为后世所记忆，是需要一切厌弃不幸的当代、决心面向后世、但却未能如愿以偿的伟大天才人物的共同努力才能做到的。最初，船长因为过于惊慌失措和伤心苦恼，所以除了想到这封信之外，不能再想到别的事情了；甚至当他的思想开始转到各种伴随发生的事实时，他在脑子里也许还依旧盘旋着原先的主题，而很少考虑这些伴随发生的事实。卡特尔船长在这样一种心情下，只有磨工一人在他的法庭上，而没有其他任何人；当他决定把磨工作为怀疑对象来进行审判时，心中感到极大的安慰；他把他的这种想法在脸容上表露得清清楚楚，因此罗布就提出了抗议。
“啊，别这样，船长！”磨工喊道，“我真不明白，您怎么能这样！我做了什么事啦，您要这样看着我？”
“我的孩子，”卡特尔船长说道，“还没有伤害你什么，你就别吵吵嚷嚷，不论你做了什么，都别忙着表白自己！”
“我没有做什么，也没有表白什么，船长！”罗布回答道。
“那就从容自在，”船长给人以深刻印象地说道，“不必紧张。”
卡特尔船长深深感觉到自己所负的责任，也有必要把这桩神秘的事情彻底调查清楚；像他这样一个与当事人有关系的人本就应该这么做的，所以他就决定让磨工跟他在一起，深入到老人家里去考察一番。考虑到这个年轻人目前已处于被逮捕状态，船长犹豫不决，究竟把他戴上手铐，或者把他的踝骨捆绑起来，或者在他的腿上悬挂一个重物，是不是得当；但是船长不明白这样做在手续上是否合法，所以决定只是一路上抓住他的肩膀，如果他要有一点反抗，那么就把他打倒在地。
可是罗布没有任何反抗，因此对他没有施加其他严厉的紧急措施，就到达仪器制造商的家了。由于百叶窗还遮蔽着，船长首先关心的是让店铺开着；当阳光充分射进来以后，他就着手进一步的调查。
船长第一桩事是在店铺中的一张椅子里坐下，担任他心目中的庄严的法庭庭长，并要求罗布躺在柜台下面的床铺上，丝毫不差地指点出他醒来时在什么地方发现了钥匙和包包，他怎么发觉门没有闩上，他怎么出发到布里格广场——船长谨慎地禁止他在重现这最后一幕情景时跑出门槛之外——，等等。当所有这一切表演了好几次之后，船长摇摇头，似乎觉得这件事情状况不妙。
接着，船长不很肯定地想到可能找到尸体，就动手对整个住宅进行严密的搜查；他把钩子插在门后，拿着一支点着的蜡烛在地窖中摸索，这时他的头和梁木猛烈地碰撞，蜘蛛网缠绕住他的身子。他们从地窖中走上来，走进老人的卧室时，发现他昨天夜里没有上床睡觉，而仅仅在被单上面躺了一下，这从依旧留在那里的印痕中可以明显地看出。
“我想，船长，”罗布环视着房间，说道，“最近几天吉尔斯先生进进出出十分频繁，他把小件物品一件一件地拿出去，这样做是为了避免引起注意。”
“是吗！”船长神秘地说道，“为什么你这样想呢，我的孩子？”
“嗯，比方说，”罗布向四下里看着，说道，“我没有看到他刮胡子的用具，也没看到他的刷子，船长，还有他的衬衫，他的鞋子，也都没有看到。”
这些物品每提到一件，卡特尔船长就把磨工身上装束的相应部分格外注意察看了一下，想看看他是不是最近使用了它们或现在已把它们占为己有；可是罗布用不着刮胡子，头发也显然没有梳刷过，身上的衣服是他过去长期穿着的，这丝毫也不错。
“那么，——你别忙着表白自己，——”船长说，“他什么时候开航的，这你怎么说？”
“唔，我想，船长，”罗布回答道，“他一定在我开始打鼾以后很快就走了。”
“那是在几点钟？”船长问，他打算查清确切的时间。
“我怎么能回答这个问题呢？船长！”罗布答道，“我只知道，我刚入睡的时候睡得很深沉，但快到早晨的时候我是容易清醒的；如果吉尔斯先生临近天亮时穿过店铺的话，那么哪怕他是踮着脚尖走路，我也完全能肯定，我无论如何也是能听到他关门的。”
卡特尔船长对这证词进行了冷静的思考以后，开始想；仪器制造商一定是自己有意隐匿不见了；那封写给他本人的信也帮助他得出这个合乎逻辑的结论；那封信既然是老人亲笔写的，那就似乎不必牵强附会就可以解释：他自己已经打定主意要走，所以也就这样走掉了。船长接着得考虑他走到哪里去和他为什么要走。由于他看不到第一个问题有任何解决的途径，所以他就只是在第二个问题上思考。
船长回想起老人那稀奇古怪的神态和跟他告别时的情形——他当时热情得令人莫名其妙，但现在却是容易理解的了——，这时候他心中加深了一种可怕的忧虑：老人受不了对沃尔特挂念和忧愁的沉重压力，被驱使走上自杀的道路。正像他本人经常所说的，他适应不了日常生活的劳累，情况明暗不定，希望渺茫无期，又无疑使他灰心丧气，因此这样的忧虑不仅不是极不自然的，相反地却是太有可能了。
他已经没有债务，不用害怕失去个人自由或没收他的财物，除了这种精神失常的状态之外，还有什么别的原因使他孑然一身，急急忙忙地、偷偷摸摸地从家里跑出去呢？至于他如果真的带走一些物品的话——他们甚至对这一点也还不是很肯定的——，那么，船长判断，他这样做可能是为了防止对他进行调查追究，转移对他可能死亡的疑虑或者是为了使那些现在正在反复琢磨着所有这些可能性的人们放心。如果用明白的语言和简洁的形式叙述出来的话，那么卡特尔船长思考的最后结果和主要内容就是这样一些。卡特尔船长是经过很长时间的思考才得到这个结论的；就像其他一些比较公开的思考一样，它们是很散漫、很混乱的。
卡特尔船长垂头丧气、灰心失望到了极点；他曾经使罗布处于被逮捕状态，他觉得现在应当解除他的这种状态，并在对他进行体面的监督（这是他决定仍要进行的）之后，把他释放。船长从经纪人布罗格利那里雇来了一个人在他们外出期间看守店铺，然后就带着罗布一道出发，忧心忡忡地去寻找所罗门•吉尔斯的遗骸。
在这个都城中，没有一个派出所，没有一处无名尸体招领处，没有一个救贫院，那顶上了光的硬帽子不曾前去访问过。在码头上，在岸边的船的中间，在河流的上游，在河流的下游，这里，那里，每一个地点，它都像史诗描写的战役中的英雄的钢盔一般，在人群稠密的地方闪耀着亮光。船长整个星期念着所有报纸和传单中找到人和丢失人的消息，一天中的每个小时都走着远路，去把那些掉进水里的可怜的年轻的见习船员、那些服毒自杀的、长着黑胡子、身材高大的外国人仔细辨认，究竟是不是所罗门•吉尔斯。“查查确实，”卡特尔船长说，“那不是他。”这倒是千真万确，并不是他，善良的船长得不到其他安慰。
卡特尔船长终于放弃了这些毫无希望的尝试，考虑他下一步该做什么。他把他可怜的朋友的信重新细读了几次之后认为，“在老地方为沃尔特保留一个家”，这是托付给他的主要责任。因此，船长决定移居到所罗门•吉尔斯家中，经营仪器生意，看看这样做有什么结果。
但是采取这个步骤需要从麦克斯廷杰太太家的房间中搬出来，而他知道那位独断专行的女人是决不肯答应他把房间退掉的。所以他决定不顾一切，偷偷地逃走。
“我的孩子，现在你听着，”船长想好这个巧妙的计划后，对罗布说，“在明天夜间，也许还是半夜之前，在这个锚地将看不到我。但是，请你一直在这里看守着，直到你听到我敲门，那时候请你立刻跑来把门打开。”
“我一定遵命，船长，”罗布说道。
“你还跟过去一样在这里记帐，”船长平易近人地继续说道，“不用说，如果你和我配合得好，你甚至还可能得到提升。不过，明天夜间，你只要一听到我敲门，不论那是什么时候，你就得快手快脚地跑来，把门打开。”
“我一定这么做，船长，”罗布回答道。
“因为你知道，”船长解释道，他又重新回到原来的话题，想让这个指示牢牢地印刻在罗布的头脑中，“说不定后面会有人追来。如果你不快手快脚地把门打开，我在门外等待的时候就可能会被逮住。”
罗布重新向船长保证，他将会动作敏捷，清醒机警。船长作了这番谨慎周到的安排之后，最后一次回到麦克斯廷杰太太的住所。
船长知道，他是最后一次待在那里；在他蓝色的背心下面正隐藏着残酷无情的决心。这样一种感觉，使他在心中对麦克斯廷杰太太感到非常害怕；这一天不论在什么时候，只要一听到这位太太在楼下的脚步声，都可以使他直打哆嗦。再说，这天又碰巧麦克斯廷杰太太的脾气又极好，就像小羊羔一般温厚善良，心平气和；当她上楼来问她能为他准备点什么晚饭的时候，卡特尔船长的良心受到了可怕的责备。
“用腰子做个美味的小布丁怎么样，卡特尔船长？”他的房东太太问道，“要不就来个羊心。我做起来费事些，这您可不用担心。”
“不，谢谢您，夫人。”船长回答道。
“一只烤鸡，”麦克斯廷杰太太说道，“鸡肚子里再填些小牛肉和来点鸡蛋调味汁。好啦，卡特尔船长！您痛痛快快地吃一顿吧！”
“不，谢谢您，夫人，”船长很低声下气地回答道。
“我相信您的心情不好，需要提提神。”麦克斯廷杰太太说道，“为什么不偶尔喝一瓶雪利酒①呢？”
--------
①雪利酒（sherrywine）：西班牙南部地方产的白葡萄酒。
“好吧，夫人，”船长回答道，“如果您肯赏光也喝一、两杯，我想我可以试一试。您肯不肯给我帮个忙，夫人，”船长说道，这时他已被他的良心撕成碎片了，“接受我一个季度的预付房租？”
“为什么这样，卡特尔船长？”麦克斯廷杰太太问道，船长觉得她词锋尖锐。
船长吓得要死。“如果您肯接受的话，夫人，”他恭恭敬敬地说道，“那么你就帮了我的忙。我手头存不住钱。它们总是哗哗地流出去。如果您肯答应的话，那么我真会感谢不尽。”
“好吧，卡特尔船长，”蒙在鼓里的麦克斯廷杰太太搓着手说道，“您爱怎么办就怎么办吧，我和我的一家人不应该拒绝您，就像不应该向您提出这个要求一样。”
“您肯不肯再行个好，夫人，”船长从碗柜最上一层的搁板上取下他存放现金的锡罐，说道，“让我送给您的孩子们每人十八个便士？如果您肯行个方便，夫人，那就请立刻吩咐这些孩子们一齐都上这里来；我将很高兴看到他们。”
当这些天真烂熳的小麦克斯廷杰们蜂拥来到的时候，他们像许多短剑一样刺进了船长的胸膛；他们对他那种他受之有愧的无限信任使他的心都要碎了；他所宠爱的亚历山大•麦克斯廷杰的眼光使他难以忍受；模样长得活像母亲的朱莉安娜•麦克斯廷杰的声音使他心亏胆怯。
尽管这样，卡特尔船长把场面支撑得还不错；他在一、两个小时内受到了小麦克斯廷杰们残酷的、粗暴的折磨。这些小家伙们在儿戏中把他的上了光的帽子损坏了一点，因为他们两个一起坐在里面，就像坐在鸟窠里一样，还用鞋子像打鼓似地踩踏着帽顶的里面。最后船长伤心地打发他们回去，就像一个就要被处决死刑的人一样，怀着深沉的悔恨与悲痛和这些小天使们告别。
船长在寂静的夜间把比较重的财产装在一只箱子里，上了锁，打算把它留下，十之八九就永远留在那里了，因为以后要找一个胆大包天的人，能不顾一切地跑来把它取走，这种机会几乎是不会有的。船长把比较轻的东西打成一个包裹，并把餐具塞在衣袋里，准备逃走。午夜，当布里格广场正在酣睡，麦克斯廷杰太太身旁围躺着婴儿，正香甜甜地沉没在迷迷蒙蒙的状态之中的时候，犯罪的船长踮着脚尖，在黑暗中偷偷地下了楼，打开门，轻轻地把它关上，然后拔起脚来就跑。
卡特尔船长仿佛看到麦克斯廷杰太太从床上跳起，不顾穿衣服，就从后面赶来，把他抓回去；她的这个形象一直在紧追着他，他已犯下了弥天大罪的感觉也在紧追着他，所以从布里格广场到仪器制造商的家门之间，他一直迈开大步，飞快奔跑，脚步践踏到的地方野草就休想长出来了。他一敲门，门就开了——因为罗布正在值夜——；当把门闩上、上了锁之后，卡特尔船长才觉得自己比较安全了。
“哎呀！”船长向四周看看，喊道，“这真是叫人直喘大气的激烈运动啊！”
“出什么事了没有，船长？”目瞪口呆的罗布问道。
“没有，没有，”卡特尔船长脸色发白，听着街道上走过的脚步声之后说，“不过，我的孩子，你得记住：除了那天你看到的那两位小姐外，如果有什么女人跑来打听卡特尔船长的话，你一定要对她说，这里根本不知道有这样一个人，从来也没听说起过他。你要遵照这些命令行事，听见没有？”
“我会提防的，船长，”罗布回答道。
“你可以说——如果你愿意的话，”船长迟疑不定地说，“你在报纸上念到一则消息，有一个同姓的船长已经移居到澳大利亚去了，同去的还有整船的人，他们全都发誓再也不回来了。”
罗布点点头，表示明白这些指示；卡特尔船长答应如果他遵从这些命令的话，那么他就把他教养成一个有出息的人，然后就把直打呵欠的孩子打发到柜台下面去睡觉，他自己则上楼到所罗门•吉尔斯的房间里去。
第二天，每当一顶女帽从窗口走过的时候，船长就多么胆战心惊地害怕，或者他多少次从店铺中冲出，避开想象中的麦克斯廷杰们，到顶楼中寻求安全，这一切都是不能用笔墨形容的。但是为了避免采取这种自卫方式所产生的疲劳，船长就在店铺通接客厅之间的玻璃门里面挂上帘子，从老人交给他的一串钥匙中间取出一把套在门上，又在墙上挖了一个用来侦察的小洞。这套防御工事的好处是显而易见的。船长一看到女帽出现，就立即溜进他的堡垒，把自己锁在里面，然后偷偷地观察敌人。当发现这是一场虚惊时，船长就立即溜了出来。街上的女帽非常之多，它们每一出现又必定要引起一场惊慌，所以船长几乎整天都不断地溜进溜出。
不过在这使人疲劳不堪的紧张活动中间，卡特尔船长倒找到时间来检点存货。在检点过程中，他得到一个概念（对罗布来说，这是很累人的），就是：货品擦得愈久、愈亮就愈好。然后他在几个外表引人注目的物品上贴上标签，瞎估乱猜地标上价格，从十五先令到五十镑。他把它们陈列在橱窗中，使公众大为惊奇。
卡特尔船长完成了这些改进后，被包围在仪器中间，开始觉得自己也跟科学沾边了。夜间，当他上床睡觉之前，在小后客厅中抽着烟斗的时候，他通过天窗仰望群星，仿佛它们已成为他的财产似的。作为一个在城市里做生意的人，他开始对市长、郡长和同业公会发生了兴趣；他还觉得每天应当阅读有价证券行情表，虽然不能根据航海的原理看懂这些数字的意义；对他来说，没有那些小数也是完全可以的。卡特尔船长在占有了海军军官候补生之后，就立即带着所尔舅舅的奇怪消息前去拜访弗洛伦斯，但是她却已经离开家了。这样，船长就在他的新的生活岗位上安定下来，除了磨工罗布之外，没有别的伴侣。他就像生活中发生了极大变化的人们一样，记不清日子是怎么过去的；他默默地思念着沃尔特，思念着所罗门•吉尔斯，甚至在回顾往事时，还想到那位麦克斯廷杰太太。
回复 引用 新鲜事
顶端
慕若涵

ZxID：14387487

40471鲜花 1鸡蛋

等级: 总版主
配偶: 时不予
爱就像蓝天白云，晴空万里，突然暴风雨！
举报 只看该作者 26楼  发表于: 2013-11-04 0

Chapter 26
Shadows of the Past and Future
'Your most obedient, Sir,' said the Major. 'Damme, Sir, a friend of my friend Dombey's is a friend of mine, and I'm glad to see you!'
'I am infinitely obliged, Carker,' explained Mr Dombey, 'to Major Bagstock, for his company and conversation. 'Major Bagstock has rendered me great service, Carker.'
Mr Carker the Manager, hat in hand, just arrived at Leamington, and just introduced to the Major, showed the Major his whole double range of teeth, and trusted he might take the liberty of thanking him with all his heart for having effected so great an Improvement in Mr Dombey's looks and spirits'
'By Gad, Sir,' said the Major, in reply, 'there are no thanks due to me, for it's a give and take affair. A great creature like our friend Dombey, Sir,' said the Major, lowering his voice, but not lowering it so much as to render it inaudible to that gentleman, 'cannot help improving and exalting his friends. He strengthens and invigorates a man, Sir, does Dombey, in his moral nature.'
Mr Carker snapped at the expression. In his moral nature. Exactly. The very words he had been on the point of suggesting.
'But when my friend Dombey, Sir,' added the Major, 'talks to you of Major Bagstock, I must crave leave to set him and you right. He means plain Joe, Sir - Joey B. - Josh. Bagstock - Joseph- rough and tough Old J., Sir. At your service.'
Mr Carker's excessively friendly inclinations towards the Major, and Mr Carker's admiration of his roughness, toughness, and plainness, gleamed out of every tooth in Mr Carker's head.
'And now, Sir,' said the Major, 'you and Dombey have the devil's own amount of business to talk over.'
'By no means, Major,' observed Mr Dombey.
'Dombey,' said the Major, defiantly, 'I know better; a man of your mark - the Colossus of commerce - is not to be interrupted. Your moments are precious. We shall meet at dinner-time. In the interval, old Joseph will be scarce. The dinner-hour is a sharp seven, Mr Carker.'
With that, the Major, greatly swollen as to his face, withdrew; but immediately putting in his head at the door again, said:
'I beg your pardon. Dombey, have you any message to 'em?'
Mr Dombey in some embarrassment, and not without a glance at the courteous keeper of his business confidence, entrusted the Major with his compliments.
'By the Lord, Sir,' said the Major, 'you must make it something warmer than that, or old Joe will be far from welcome.'
'Regards then, if you will, Major,' returned Mr Dombey.
'Damme, Sir,' said the Major, shaking his shoulders and his great cheeks jocularly: 'make it something warmer than that.'
'What you please, then, Major,' observed Mr Dombey.
'Our friend is sly, Sir, sly, Sir, de-vilish sly,' said the Major, staring round the door at Carker. 'So is Bagstock.' But stopping in the midst of a chuckle, and drawing himself up to his full height, the Major solemnly exclaimed, as he struck himself on the chest, 'Dombey! I envy your feelings. God bless you!' and withdrew.
'You must have found the gentleman a great resource,' said Carker, following him with his teeth.
'Very great indeed,' said Mr Dombey.
'He has friends here, no doubt,' pursued Carker. 'I perceive, from what he has said, that you go into society here. Do you know,' smiling horribly, 'I am so very glad that you go into society!'
Mr Dombey acknowledged this display of interest on the part of his second in command, by twirling his watch-chain, and slightly moving his head.
'You were formed for society,' said Carker. 'Of all the men I know, you are the best adapted, by nature and by position, for society. Do you know I have been frequently amazed that you should have held it at arm's length so long!'
'I have had my reasons, Carker. I have been alone, and indifferent to it. But you have great social qualifications yourself, and are the more likely to have been surprised.'
'Oh! I!' returned the other, with ready self-disparagement. 'It's quite another matter in the case of a man like me. I don't come into comparison with you.'
Mr Dombey put his hand to his neckcloth, settled his chin in it, coughed, and stood looking at his faithful friend and servant for a few moments in silence.
'I shall have the pleasure, Carker,' said Mr Dombey at length: making as if he swallowed something a little too large for his throat: 'to present you to my - to the Major's friends. Highly agreeable people.'
'Ladies among them, I presume?' insinuated the smooth Manager.
'They are all - that is to say, they are both - ladies,' replied Mr Dombey.
'Only two?' smiled Carker.
'They are only two. I have confined my visits to their residence, and have made no other acquaintance here.'
'Sisters, perhaps?' quoth Carker.
'Mother and daughter,' replied Mr Dombey.
As Mr Dombey dropped his eyes, and adjusted his neckcloth again, the smiling face of Mr Carker the Manager became in a moment, and without any stage of transition, transformed into a most intent and frowning face, scanning his closely, and with an ugly sneer. As Mr Dombey raised his eyes, it changed back, no less quickly, to its old expression, and showed him every gum of which it stood possessed.
'You are very kind,' said Carker, 'I shall be delighted to know them. Speaking of daughters, I have seen Miss Dombey.'
There was a sudden rush of blood to Mr Dombey's face.
'I took the liberty of waiting on her,' said Carker, 'to inquire if she could charge me with any little commission. I am not so fortunate as to be the bearer of any but her - but her dear love.'
Wolf's face that it was then, with even the hot tongue revealing itself through the stretched mouth, as the eyes encountered Mr Dombey's!
'What business intelligence is there?' inquired the latter gentleman, after a silence, during which Mr Carker had produced some memoranda and other papers.
'There is very little,' returned Carker. 'Upon the whole we have not had our usual good fortune of late, but that is of little moment to you. At Lloyd's, they give up the Son and Heir for lost. Well, she was insured, from her keel to her masthead.'
'Carker,' said Mr Dombey, taking a chair near him, 'I cannot say that young man, Gay, ever impressed me favourably
'Nor me,' interposed the Manager.
'But I wish,' said Mr Dombey, without heeding the interruption, 'he had never gone on board that ship. I wish he had never been sent out.
'It is a pity you didn't say so, in good time, is it not?' retorted Carker, coolly. 'However, I think it's all for the best. I really, think it's all for the best. Did I mention that there was something like a little confidence between Miss Dombey and myself?'
'No,' said Mr Dombey, sternly.
'I have no doubt,' returned Mr Carker, after an impressive pause, 'that wherever Gay is, he is much better where he is, than at home here. If I were, or could be, in your place, I should be satisfied of that. I am quite satisfied of it myself. Miss Dombey is confiding and young - perhaps hardly proud enough, for your daughter - if she have a fault. Not that that is much though, I am sure. Will you check these balances with me?'
Mr Dombey leaned back in his chair, instead of bending over the papers that were laid before him, and looked the Manager steadily in the face. The Manager, with his eyelids slightly raised, affected to be glancing at his figures, and to await the leisure of his principal. He showed that he affected this, as if from great delicacy, and with a design to spare Mr Dombey's feelings; and the latter, as he looked at him, was cognizant of his intended consideration, and felt that but for it, this confidential Carker would have said a great deal more, which he, Mr Dombey, was too proud to ask for. It was his way in business, often. Little by little, Mr Dombey's gaze relaxed, and his attention became diverted to the papers before him; but while busy with the occupation they afforded him, he frequently stopped, and looked at Mr Carker again. Whenever he did so, Mr Carker was demonstrative, as before, in his delicacy, and impressed it on his great chief more and more.
While they were thus engaged; and under the skilful culture of the Manager, angry thoughts in reference to poor Florence brooded and bred in Mr Dombey's breast, usurping the place of the cold dislike that generally reigned there; Major Bagstock, much admired by the old ladies of Leamington, and followed by the Native, carrying the usual amount of light baggage, straddled along the shady side of the way, to make a morning call on Mrs Skewton. It being midday when the Major reached the bower of Cleopatra, he had the good fortune to find his Princess on her usual sofa, languishing over a cup of coffee, with the room so darkened and shaded for her more luxurious repose, that Withers, who was in attendance on her, loomed like a phantom page.
'What insupportable creature is this, coming in?' said Mrs Skewton, 'I cannot hear it. Go away, whoever you are!'
'You have not the heart to banish J. B., Ma'am!' said the Major halting midway, to remonstrate, with his cane over his shoulder.
'Oh it's you, is it? On second thoughts, you may enter,' observed Cleopatra.
The Major entered accordingly, and advancing to the sofa pressed her charming hand to his lips.
'Sit down,' said Cleopatra, listlessly waving her fan, 'a long way off. Don't come too near me, for I am frightfully faint and sensitive this morning, and you smell of the Sun. You are absolutely tropical.'
'By George, Ma'am,' said the Major, 'the time has been when Joseph Bagstock has been grilled and blistered by the Sun; then time was, when he was forced, Ma'am, into such full blow, by high hothouse heat in the West Indies, that he was known as the Flower. A man never heard of Bagstock, Ma'am, in those days; he heard of the Flower - the Flower of Ours. The Flower may have faded, more or less, Ma'am,' observed the Major, dropping into a much nearer chair than had been indicated by his cruel Divinity, 'but it is a tough plant yet, and constant as the evergreen.'
Here the Major, under cover of the dark room, shut up one eye, rolled his head like a Harlequin, and, in his great self-satisfaction, perhaps went nearer to the confines of apoplexy than he had ever gone before.
'Where is Mrs Granger?' inquired Cleopatra of her page.
Withers believed she was in her own room.
'Very well,' said Mrs Skewton. 'Go away, and shut the door. I am engaged.'
As Withers disappeared, Mrs Skewton turned her head languidly towards the Major, without otherwise moving, and asked him how his friend was.
'Dombey, Ma'am,' returned the Major, with a facetious gurgling in his throat, 'is as well as a man in his condition can be. His condition is a desperate one, Ma'am. He is touched, is Dombey! Touched!' cried the Major. 'He is bayonetted through the body.'
Cleopatra cast a sharp look at the Major, that contrasted forcibly with the affected drawl in which she presently said:
'Major Bagstock, although I know but little of the world, - nor can I really regret my experience, for I fear it is a false place, full of withering conventionalities: where Nature is but little regarded, and where the music of the heart, and the gushing of the soul, and all that sort of thing, which is so truly poetical, is seldom heard, - I cannot misunderstand your meaning. There is an allusion to Edith - to my extremely dear child,' said Mrs Skewton, tracing the outline of her eyebrows with her forefinger, 'in your words, to which the tenderest of chords vibrates excessively.'
'Bluntness, Ma'am,' returned the Major, 'has ever been the characteristic of the Bagstock breed. You are right. Joe admits it.'
'And that allusion,' pursued Cleopatra, 'would involve one of the most - if not positively the most - touching, and thrilling, and sacred emotions of which our sadly-fallen nature is susceptible, I conceive.'
The Major laid his hand upon his lips, and wafted a kiss to Cleopatra, as if to identify the emotion in question.
'I feel that I am weak. I feel that I am wanting in that energy, which should sustain a Mama: not to say a parent: on such a subject,' said Mrs Skewton, trimming her lips with the laced edge of her pocket-handkerchief; 'but I can hardly approach a topic so excessively momentous to my dearest Edith without a feeling of faintness. Nevertheless, bad man, as you have boldly remarked upon it, and as it has occasioned me great anguish:' Mrs Skewton touched her left side with her fan: 'I will not shrink from my duty.'
The Major, under cover of the dimness, swelled, and swelled, and rolled his purple face about, and winked his lobster eye, until he fell into a fit of wheezing, which obliged him to rise and take a turn or two about the room, before his fair friend could proceed.
'Mr Dombey,' said Mrs Skewton, when she at length resumed, 'was obliging enough, now many weeks ago, to do us the honour of visiting us here; in company, my dear Major, with yourself. I acknowledge - let me be open - that it is my failing to be the creature of impulse, and to wear my heart as it were, outside. I know my failing full well. My enemy cannot know it better. But I am not penitent; I would rather not be frozen by the heartless world, and am content to bear this imputation justly.'
Mrs Skewton arranged her tucker, pinched her wiry throat to give it a soft surface, and went on, with great complacency.
'It gave me (my dearest Edith too, I am sure) infinite pleasure to receive Mr Dombey. As a friend of yours, my dear Major, we were naturally disposed to be prepossessed in his favour; and I fancied that I observed an amount of Heart in Mr Dombey, that was excessively refreshing.'
'There is devilish little heart in Dombey now, Ma'am,' said the Major.
'Wretched man!' cried Mrs Skewton, looking at him languidly, 'pray be silent.'
'J. B. is dumb, Ma'am,' said the Major.
'Mr Dombey,' pursued Cleopatra, smoothing the rosy hue upon her cheeks, 'accordingly repeated his visit; and possibly finding some attraction in the simplicity and primitiveness of our tastes - for there is always a charm in nature - it is so very sweet - became one of our little circle every evening. Little did I think of the awful responsibility into which I plunged when I encouraged Mr Dombey - to -
'To beat up these quarters, Ma'am,' suggested Major Bagstock.
'Coarse person! 'said Mrs Skewton, 'you anticipate my meaning, though in odious language.
Here Mrs Skewton rested her elbow on the little table at her side, and suffering her wrist to droop in what she considered a graceful and becoming manner, dangled her fan to and fro, and lazily admired her hand while speaking.
'The agony I have endured,' she said mincingly, 'as the truth has by degrees dawned upon me, has been too exceedingly terrific to dilate upon. My whole existence is bound up in my sweetest Edith; and to see her change from day to day - my beautiful pet, who has positively garnered up her heart since the death of that most delightful creature, Granger - is the most affecting thing in the world.'
Mrs Skewton's world was not a very trying one, if one might judge of it by the influence of its most affecting circumstance upon her; but this by the way.
'Edith,' simpered Mrs Skewton, 'who is the perfect pearl of my life, is said to resemble me. I believe we are alike.'
'There is one man in the world who never will admit that anyone resembles you, Ma'am,' said the Major; 'and that man's name is Old Joe Bagstock.'
Cleopatra made as if she would brain the flatterer with her fan, but relenting, smiled upon him and proceeded:
'If my charming girl inherits any advantages from me, wicked one!': the Major was the wicked one: 'she inherits also my foolish nature. She has great force of character - mine has been said to be immense, though I don't believe it - but once moved, she is susceptible and sensitive to the last extent. What are my feelings when I see her pining! They destroy me.
The Major advancing his double chin, and pursing up his blue lips into a soothing expression, affected the profoundest sympathy.
'The confidence,' said Mrs Skewton, 'that has subsisted between us - the free development of soul, and openness of sentiment - is touching to think of. We have been more like sisters than Mama and child.'
'J. B.'s own sentiment,' observed the Major, 'expressed by J. B. fifty thousand times!'
'Do not interrupt, rude man!' said Cleopatra. 'What are my feelings, then, when I find that there is one subject avoided by us! That there is a what's-his-name - a gulf - opened between us. That my own artless Edith is changed to me! They are of the most poignant description, of course.'
The Major left his chair, and took one nearer to the little table.
'From day to day I see this, my dear Major,' proceeded Mrs Skewton. 'From day to day I feel this. From hour to hour I reproach myself for that excess of faith and trustfulness which has led to such distressing consequences; and almost from minute to minute, I hope that Mr Dombey may explain himself, and relieve the torture I undergo, which is extremely wearing. But nothing happens, my dear Major; I am the slave of remorse - take care of the coffee-cup: you are so very awkward - my darling Edith is an altered being; and I really don't see what is to be done, or what good creature I can advise with.'
Major Bagstock, encouraged perhaps by the softened and confidential tone into which Mrs Skewton, after several times lapsing into it for a moment, seemed now to have subsided for good, stretched out his hand across the little table, and said with a leer,
'Advise with Joe, Ma'am.'
'Then, you aggravating monster,' said Cleopatra, giving one hand to the Major, and tapping his knuckles with her fan, which she held in the other: 'why don't you talk to me? you know what I mean. Why don't you tell me something to the purpose?'
The Major laughed, and kissed the hand she had bestowed upon him, and laughed again immensely.
'Is there as much Heart in Mr Dombey as I gave him credit for?' languished Cleopatra tenderly. 'Do you think he is in earnest, my dear Major? Would you recommend his being spoken to, or his being left alone? Now tell me, like a dear man, what would you advise.'
'Shall we marry him to Edith Granger, Ma'am?' chuckled the Major, hoarsely.
'Mysterious creature!' returned Cleopatra, bringing her fan to bear upon the Major's nose. 'How can we marry him?'
'Shall we marry him to Edith Granger, Ma'am, I say?' chuckled the Major again.
Mrs Skewton returned no answer in words, but smiled upon the Major with so much archness and vivacity, that that gallant officer considering himself challenged, would have imprinted a kiss on her exceedingly red lips, but for her interposing the fan with a very winning and juvenile dexterity. It might have been in modesty; it might have been in apprehension of some danger to their bloom.
'Dombey, Ma'am,' said the Major, 'is a great catch.'
'Oh, mercenary wretch!' cried Cleopatra, with a little shriek, 'I am shocked.'
'And Dombey, Ma'am,' pursued the Major, thrusting forward his head, and distending his eyes, 'is in earnest. Joseph says it; Bagstock knows it; J. B. keeps him to the mark. Leave Dombey to himself, Ma'am. Dombey is safe, Ma'am. Do as you have done; do no more; and trust to J. B. for the end.'
'You really think so, my dear Major?' returned Cleopatra, who had eyed him very cautiously, and very searchingly, in spite of her listless bearing.
'Sure of it, Ma'am,' rejoined the Major. 'Cleopatra the peerless, and her Antony Bagstock, will often speak of this, triumphantly, when sharing the elegance and wealth of Edith Dombey's establishment. Dombey's right-hand man, Ma'am,' said the Major, stopping abruptly in a chuckle, and becoming serious, 'has arrived.'
'This morning?' said Cleopatra.
'This morning, Ma'am,' returned the Major. 'And Dombey's anxiety for his arrival, Ma'am, is to be referred - take J. B.'s word for this; for Joe is devilish sly' - the Major tapped his nose, and screwed up one of his eyes tight: which did not enhance his native beauty - 'to his desire that what is in the wind should become known to him' without Dombey's telling and consulting him. For Dombey is as proud, Ma'am,' said the Major, 'as Lucifer.'
'A charming quality,' lisped Mrs Skewton; 'reminding one of dearest Edith.'
'Well, Ma'am,' said the Major. 'I have thrown out hints already, and the right-hand man understands 'em; and I'll throw out more, before the day is done. Dombey projected this morning a ride to Warwick Castle, and to Kenilworth, to-morrow, to be preceded by a breakfast with us. I undertook the delivery of this invitation. Will you honour us so far, Ma'am?' said the Major, swelling with shortness of breath and slyness, as he produced a note, addressed to the Honourable Mrs Skewton, by favour of Major Bagstock, wherein hers ever faithfully, Paul Dombey, besought her and her amiable and accomplished daughter to consent to the proposed excursion; and in a postscript unto which, the same ever faithfully Paul Dombey entreated to be recalled to the remembrance of Mrs Granger.
'Hush!' said Cleopatra, suddenly, 'Edith!'
The loving mother can scarcely be described as resuming her insipid and affected air when she made this exclamation; for she had never cast it off; nor was it likely that she ever would or could, in any other place than in the grave. But hurriedly dismissing whatever shadow of earnestness, or faint confession of a purpose, laudable or wicked, that her face, or voice, or manner: had, for the moment, betrayed, she lounged upon the couch, her most insipid and most languid self again, as Edith entered the room.
Edith, so beautiful and stately, but so cold and so repelling. Who, slightly acknowledging the presence of Major Bagstock, and directing a keen glance at her mother, drew back the from a window, and sat down there, looking out.
'My dearest Edith,' said Mrs Skewton, 'where on earth have you been? I have wanted you, my love, most sadly.'
'You said you were engaged, and I stayed away,' she answered, without turning her head.
'It was cruel to Old Joe, Ma'am,' said the Major in his gallantry.
'It was very cruel, I know,' she said, still looking out - and said with such calm disdain, that the Major was discomfited, and could think of nothing in reply.
'Major Bagstock, my darling Edith,' drawled her mother, 'who is generally the most useless and disagreeable creature in the world: as you know - '
'It is surely not worthwhile, Mama,' said Edith, looking round, 'to observe these forms of speech. We are quite alone. We know each other.'
The quiet scorn that sat upon her handsome face - a scorn that evidently lighted on herself, no less than them - was so intense and deep, that her mother's simper, for the instant, though of a hardy constitution, drooped before it.
'My darling girl,' she began again.
'Not woman yet?' said Edith, with a smile.
'How very odd you are to-day, my dear! Pray let me say, my love, that Major Bagstock has brought the kindest of notes from Mr Dombey, proposing that we should breakfast with him to-morrow, and ride to Warwick and Kenilworth. Will you go, Edith?'
'Will I go!' she repeated, turning very red, and breathing quickly as she looked round at her mother.
'I knew you would, my own, observed the latter carelessly. 'It is, as you say, quite a form to ask. Here is Mr Dombey's letter, Edith.'
'Thank you. I have no desire to read it,' was her answer.
'Then perhaps I had better answer it myself,' said Mrs Skewton, 'though I had thought of asking you to be my secretary, darling.' As Edith made no movement, and no answer, Mrs Skewton begged the Major to wheel her little table nearer, and to set open the desk it contained, and to take out pen and paper for her; all which congenial offices of gallantry the Major discharged, with much submission and devotion.
'Your regards, Edith, my dear?' said Mrs Skewton, pausing, pen in hand, at the postscript.
'What you will, Mama,' she answered, without turning her head, and with supreme indifference.
Mrs Skewton wrote what she would, without seeking for any more explicit directions, and handed her letter to the Major, who receiving it as a precious charge, made a show of laying it near his heart, but was fain to put it in the pocket of his pantaloons on account of the insecurity of his waistcoat The Major then took a very polished and chivalrous farewell of both ladies, which the elder one acknowledged in her usual manner, while the younger, sitting with her face addressed to the window, bent her head so slightly that it would have been a greater compliment to the Major to have made no sign at all, and to have left him to infer that he had not been heard or thought of.
'As to alteration in her, Sir,' mused the Major on his way back; on which expedition - the afternoon being sunny and hot - he ordered the Native and the light baggage to the front, and walked in the shadow of that expatriated prince: 'as to alteration, Sir, and pining, and so forth, that won't go down with Joseph Bagstock, None of that, Sir. It won't do here. But as to there being something of a division between 'em - or a gulf as the mother calls it - damme, Sir, that seems true enough. And it's odd enough! Well, Sir!' panted the Major, 'Edith Granger and Dombey are well matched; let 'em fight it out! Bagstock backs the winner!'
The Major, by saying these latter words aloud, in the vigour of his thoughts, caused the unhappy Native to stop, and turn round, in the belief that he was personally addressed. Exasperated to the last degree by this act of insubordination, the Major (though he was swelling with enjoyment of his own humour, at the moment of its occurrence instantly thrust his cane among the Native's ribs, and continued to stir him up, at short intervals, all the way to the hotel.
Nor was the Major less exasperated as he dressed for dinner, during which operation the dark servant underwent the pelting of a shower of miscellaneous objects, varying in size from a boot to a hairbrush, and including everything that came within his master's reach. For the Major plumed himself on having the Native in a perfect state of drill, and visited the least departure from strict discipline with this kind of fatigue duty. Add to this, that he maintained the Native about his person as a counter-irritant against the gout, and all other vexations, mental as well as bodily; and the Native would appear to have earned his pay - which was not large.
At length, the Major having disposed of all the missiles that were convenient to his hand, and having called the Native so many new names as must have given him great occasion to marvel at the resources of the English language, submitted to have his cravat put on; and being dressed, and finding himself in a brisk flow of spirits after this exercise, went downstairs to enliven 'Dombey' and his right-hand man.
Dombey was not yet in the room, but the right-hand man was there, and his dental treasures were, as usual, ready for the Major.
'Well, Sir!' said the Major. 'How have you passed the time since I had the happiness of meeting you? Have you walked at all?'
'A saunter of barely half an hour's duration,' returned Carker. 'We have been so much occupied.'
'Business, eh?' said the Major.
'A variety of little matters necessary to be gone through,' replied Carker. 'But do you know - this is quite unusual with me, educated in a distrustful school, and who am not generally disposed to be communicative,' he said, breaking off, and speaking in a charming tone of frankness - 'but I feel quite confidential with you, Major Bagstock.'
'You do me honour, Sir,' returned the Major. 'You may be.'
'Do you know, then,' pursued Carker, 'that I have not found my friend - our friend, I ought rather to call him - '
'Meaning Dombey, Sir?' cried the Major. 'You see me, Mr Carker, standing here! J. B.?'
He was puffy enough to see, and blue enough; and Mr Carker intimated the he had that pleasure.
'Then you see a man, Sir, who would go through fire and water to serve Dombey,' returned Major Bagstock.
Mr Carker smiled, and said he was sure of it. 'Do you know, Major,' he proceeded: 'to resume where I left off' that I have not found our friend so attentive to business today, as usual?'
'No?' observed the delighted Major.
'I have found him a little abstracted, and with his attention disposed to wander,' said Carker.
'By Jove, Sir,' cried the Major, 'there's a lady in the case.'
'Indeed, I begin to believe there really is,' returned Carker; 'I thought you might be jesting when you seemed to hint at it; for I know you military men -
The Major gave the horse's cough, and shook his head and shoulders, as much as to say, 'Well! we are gay dogs, there's no denying.' He then seized Mr Carker by the button-hole, and with starting eyes whispered in his ear, that she was a woman of extraordinary charms, Sir. That she was a young widow, Sir. That she was of a fine family, Sir. That Dombey was over head and ears in love with her, Sir, and that it would be a good match on both sides; for she had beauty, blood, and talent, and Dombey had fortune; and what more could any couple have? Hearing Mr Dombey's footsteps without, the Major cut himself short by saying, that Mr Carker would see her tomorrow morning, and would judge for himself; and between his mental excitement, and the exertion of saying all this in wheezy whispers, the Major sat gurgling in the throat and watering at the eyes, until dinner was ready.
The Major, like some other noble animals, exhibited himself to great advantage at feeding-time. On this occasion, he shone resplendent at one end of the table, supported by the milder lustre of Mr Dombey at the other; while Carker on one side lent his ray to either light, or suffered it to merge into both, as occasion arose.
During the first course or two, the Major was usually grave; for the Native, in obedience to general orders, secretly issued, collected every sauce and cruet round him, and gave him a great deal to do, in taking out the stoppers, and mixing up the contents in his plate. Besides which, the Native had private zests and flavours on a side-table, with which the Major daily scorched himself; to say nothing of strange machines out of which he spirited unknown liquids into the Major's drink. But on this occasion, Major Bagstock, even amidst these many occupations, found time to be social; and his sociality consisted in excessive slyness for the behoof of Mr Carker, and the betrayal of Mr Dombey's state of mind.
'Dombey,' said the Major, 'you don't eat; what's the matter?'
'Thank you,' returned the gentleman, 'I am doing very well; I have no great appetite today.'
'Why, Dombey, what's become of it?' asked the Major. 'Where's it gone? You haven't left it with our friends, I'll swear, for I can answer for their having none to-day at luncheon. I can answer for one of 'em, at least: I won't say which.'
Then the Major winked at Carker, and became so frightfully sly, that his dark attendant was obliged to pat him on the back, without orders, or he would probably have disappeared under the table.
In a later stage of the dinner: that is to say, when the Native stood at the Major's elbow ready to serve the first bottle of champagne: the Major became still slyer.
'Fill this to the brim, you scoundrel,' said the Major, holding up his glass. 'Fill Mr Carker's to the brim too. And Mr Dombey's too. By Gad, gentlemen,' said the Major, winking at his new friend, while Mr Dombey looked into his plate with a conscious air, 'we'll consecrate this glass of wine to a Divinity whom Joe is proud to know, and at a distance humbly and reverently to admire. Edith,' said the Major, 'is her name; angelic Edith!'
'To angelic Edith!' cried the smiling Carker.
'Edith, by all means,' said Mr Dombey.
The entrance of the waiters with new dishes caused the Major to be slyer yet, but in a more serious vein. 'For though among ourselves, Joe Bagstock mingles jest and earnest on this subject, Sir,' said the Major, laying his finger on his lips, and speaking half apart to Carker, 'he holds that name too sacred to be made the property of these fellows, or of any fellows. Not a word!, Sir' while they are here!'
This was respectful and becoming on the Major's part, and Mr Dombey plainly felt it so. Although embarrassed in his own frigid way, by the Major's allusions, Mr Dombey had no objection to such rallying, it was clear, but rather courted it. Perhaps the Major had been pretty near the truth, when he had divined that morning that the great man who was too haughty formally to consult with, or confide in his prime minister, on such a matter, yet wished him to be fully possessed of it. Let this be how it may, he often glanced at Mr Carker while the Major plied his light artillery, and seemed watchful of its effect upon him.
But the Major, having secured an attentive listener, and a smiler who had not his match in all the world - 'in short, a devilish intelligent and able fellow,' as he often afterwards declared - was not going to let him off with a little slyness personal to Mr Dombey. Therefore, on the removal of the cloth, the Major developed himself as a choice spirit in the broader and more comprehensive range of narrating regimental stories, and cracking regimental jokes, which he did with such prodigal exuberance, that Carker was (or feigned to be) quite exhausted with laughter and admiration: while Mr Dombey looked on over his starched cravat, like the Major's proprietor, or like a stately showman who was glad to see his bear dancing well.
When the Major was too hoarse with meat and drink, and the display of his social powers, to render himself intelligible any longer, they adjourned to coffee. After which, the Major inquired of Mr Carker the Manager, with little apparent hope of an answer in the affirmative, if he played picquet.
'Yes, I play picquet a little,' said Mr Carker.
'Backgammon, perhaps?' observed the Major, hesitating.
'Yes, I play backgammon a little too,' replied the man of teeth.
'Carker plays at all games, I believe,' said Mr Dombey, laying himself on a sofa like a man of wood, without a hinge or a joint in him; 'and plays them well.'
In sooth, he played the two in question, to such perfection, that the Major was astonished, and asked him, at random, if he played chess.
'Yes, I play chess a little,' answered Carker. 'I have sometimes played, and won a game - it's a mere trick - without seeing the board.'
'By Gad, Sir!' said the Major, staring, 'you are a contrast to Dombey, who plays nothing.'
'Oh! He!' returned the Manager. 'He has never had occasion to acquire such little arts. To men like me, they are sometimes useful. As at present, Major Bagstock, when they enable me to take a hand with you.'
It might be only the false mouth, so smooth and wide; and yet there seemed to lurk beneath the humility and subserviency of this short speech, a something like a snarl; and, for a moment, one might have thought that the white teeth were prone to bite the hand they fawned upon. But the Major thought nothing about it; and Mr Dombey lay meditating with his eyes half shut, during the whole of the play, which lasted until bed-time.
By that time, Mr Carker, though the winner, had mounted high into the Major's good opinion, insomuch that when he left the Major at his own room before going to bed, the Major as a special attention, sent the Native - who always rested on a mattress spread upon the ground at his master's door - along the gallery, to light him to his room in state.
There was a faint blur on the surface of the mirror in Mr Carker's chamber, and its reflection was, perhaps, a false one. But it showed, that night, the image of a man, who saw, in his fancy, a crowd of people slumbering on the ground at his feet, like the poor Native at his master's door: who picked his way among them: looking down, maliciously enough: but trod upon no upturned face - as yet.
“我是您最顺从的仆人，先生，”少校说道，“他妈的，先生，我的朋友董贝先生的朋友就是我的朋友。我很高兴见到您。”
“卡克，”董贝先生解释道，“白格斯托克少校陪同我游览，跟我交谈，我对他无限感激。白格斯托克少校给我帮了很大的忙，卡克。”
经理卡克先生手中握着帽子，刚刚到达莱明顿，并刚刚被介绍给少校；他向少校显露出上下两排的全部牙齿，说他相信，他能不揣冒昧地衷心感谢他在改善董贝先生的神色和精神上取得了十分显著的效果。
“说实在的，先生，”少校回答道，“用不着感谢我，因为这是件双方相互受益的事情。像我们的朋友董贝这样一位伟大的人物，先生，”少校放低了嗓门说道，但是没有低到使那位先生听不到，“他总是在无意之间就能促使他的朋友进步，变得高尚起来的，先生；他——董贝先生增强和激励着一个人的道德本性。”
卡克先生对这些话连声赞同。他增强和激励着一个人的道德本性，正是这样！这正是他就要脱口说出的话。
“但是，先生，”少校接着说道，“当我的朋友董贝跟您谈到白格斯托克少校时，我却必须恳求允许我把他和您纠正纠正。他指的是直率的乔，先生——乔埃•白——乔希•白格斯托克——约瑟夫——粗鲁和坚强的老乔，先生。我愿为您效劳。”
卡克先生对少校极为友好的态度，以及卡克先生对他粗鲁、坚强和直率的赞赏，都从卡克先生的每颗牙齿中闪现出来。
“现在，先生，”少校说道，“您和董贝有好多好多的事情要商量啦。”
“不，不，少校，”董贝先生说道。
“董贝，”少校坚决不同意地说道，“我很明白，像您这样杰出的人物——商业界的巨子，是不应该受到打扰的。您的每一秒钟都是宝贵的。我们吃晚饭的时候再见吧。在这段时间里，老约瑟夫就避开了。卡克先生，吃晚饭的时间是七点正。”
少校说完这些话之后，脸上露出极为扬扬得意的表情，离开了。但他立即又在门口探进头来说：
“请原谅，董贝，您有什么话需要我转告她们的？”
董贝先生有点不好意思，向那位殷勤有礼、掌握了他的商业秘密的人稍稍看了一眼，然后拜托少校向她们转致他的问候。
“哎呀，先生”少校说，“您得说点更热情的话才好呢，要不老乔就不会受到热烈的欢迎了。”
“那么，少校，就请向她们转致我的敬意吧！”董贝先生回答道。
“他妈的，先生，”少校滑稽地摇晃着他的肩膀和肥厚的双颊，说道，“您得表示更热情一些才好呵。”
“那么，少校，您爱说什么就说什么吧，”董贝先生说道。
“我们的朋友是狡猾的，先生，狡猾的，魔鬼一般的狡猾，”少校在门口转过头来直盯着卡克，说道，“白格斯托克也是这样，”但是少校在吃吃笑着的中间停了下来，伸直了身子，拍拍胸膛，庄重地说道，“董贝，我真羡慕您的感情，上帝保佑您！”然后他离开了。
“您一定觉得这位先生是一位很能开心解闷的人，”卡克先生在他的身后露出牙齿，说道。
“确实是这样，”董贝先生说道。
“他在这里无疑是有朋友的，”卡克先生继续说道，“我从他的话中知道，您在这里经常参加社交活动；您可知道，”他令人讨厌地微笑着，“您经常参加社交活动，我真是高兴极了。”
董贝先生捻转着表链子，并轻轻地摇晃着脑袋，对这位地位仅次于他的助手所显示的关心表示感谢。
“您生来就是属于社会的人，”卡克说道，“在我所认识的人们当中，从性格和地位来说，您都是最适合于进入社会开展活动的。您可知道，您过去竟这么长久地和社会保持着一定距离，我一直感到惊奇！”
“我有我的理由，卡克。我是个独立门户，不求助于他人的人，所以我对社会漠不关心，但是您本人是位有出色社交才能的人，因此就更容易感到惊奇了。”
“哦，我！”那一位敏捷地用自我贬低的口吻回答道，“像我这样的人那是完全另外一码事。我根本不能和您相比。”
董贝先生把手伸向领带，下巴缩在里面，咳嗽了一声，然后站在那里，向他忠实的朋友和奴仆默默地看了几秒钟。
“卡克，”董贝先生终于说道，他这时的表情就仿佛是咽下对他的喉咙有些过大的什么东西似的，“我将高兴把您介绍给我的——介绍给少校的朋友们。她们是很使人感到愉快的人们。”
“我想他们当中也有女士吧，”圆滑的经理旁敲侧击地问道。
“他们全是，——就是说，她们两人全是女士，”董贝先生回答道。
“只有两人吗？”卡克笑嘻嘻地问道。
“只有两人。我在这里只是到她们的住所里去拜访过，没有结识其他什么人。”
“也许是姐妹俩吧？”卡克问道。
“母亲和女儿，”董贝先生回答道。
董贝先生低下眼睛，又把领带整整好，这时候经理卡克先生笑嘻嘻的脸容，没有经过任何过渡阶段，突然一下子转变成目不转睛、皱眉蹙额的脸容，眼光全神贯注地细细观察着董贝先生的脸，并露出丑恶的讥笑。当董贝先生抬起眼睛的时候，卡克先生的脸孔又以同样敏捷的速度恢复了原来的表情，向他露出全部牙床。
“谢谢您的好意，”卡克说道，“我将高兴认识她们。说到女儿，使我想起，我见到过董贝小姐呢。”
血流突然涌上了董贝先生的脸。
“我冒昧地去看望了她，”卡克说道，“问她有什么事要交我办的，可是很不幸，除了——除了她的亲切的爱之外，我没能给她带来别的东西。”
这真像狼一般的脸孔啊！当他的眼光碰到了董贝先生的眼光时，从他张开的嘴巴中甚至可以看到那火热的舌头！
“公司里的业务情况怎么样？”那一位先生沉默了一会儿之后问道；在沉默的时间中，卡克先生取出了一些便函和其他文件、票据。
“生意很清淡，”卡克回答道，“总的来说，我们最近运气不像往常那样好，不过这对于您来说没什么要紧。劳埃德商船协会①认为‘儿子和继承人’已经沉没了。幸好它从龙骨到桅顶都是保了险的。”
--------
①劳埃德商船协会：伦敦当时经营海上保险业和船舶检查注册的一个团体。
“卡克，”董贝先生把一把椅子移近身边，说道，“我不能说那位年轻人盖伊曾给我留下好印象。”
“也没有给我留下好印象，”经理插话道。
“可是，”董贝先生没有注意到他的插话，继续说道，“我真愿他当初没有乘这条船，当初没有派他去就好了。”
“真可惜，您当初没早讲，是吧？”卡克冷冷地回答道，“不过，我想，到头来这倒会是件好事。我确实认为，到头来这倒会是件好事。我跟您说过没有，董贝小姐与我本人相互间还有着一点类似信任的关系呢？”
“没有，”董贝先生严厉地说道。
“我毫不怀疑，”卡克在一段令人难忘的沉默之后继续说道，“不论盖伊现在在什么地方，他待在那个地方总比在这里待在家中要好得多。如果我处在，或者能处在您的地位的话，我将对这种情况感到满意。我本人是很满意的。董贝小姐年轻，轻信，如果她有什么缺点的话，那就是，作为您的女儿，也许还不够高傲。当然，这算不了什么。您跟我核对一下这些帐目好吗？”
董贝先生没有弯下身子去看那些摊在面前的帐单，而是往后仰靠在椅子中，目不转睛地看着这位经理的脸。经理眼皮稍稍抬起一点，假装看着数字，而不去催促他的老板。他毫不掩饰他是出于对董贝先生体帖入微和有意不伤害他的感情才假装成这样子的；董贝先生坐在那里看着他的时候，明白他是有意关照他；他觉得，如果不是为了这一点，这位深受他信任的卡克本会说出更多更多的话的，但是董贝先生太高傲了，他不会请求他说。他在业务上也经常这样。董贝先生的眼光逐渐松弛下来，他的注意力开始转移到面前的票据上面；但是他在埋头研究的过程中经常停下来，重新看着卡克先生；每当他这样做的时候；卡克先生就像先前一样，表露出他的殷勤，给他的老板留下了愈来愈深刻的印象。
他们就这样忙着业务；在经理的巧妙的引导下，董贝先生心中对可怜的弗洛伦斯产生和滋长着愤怒的思想，它正取代着往常对她冷酷的厌恶；就正在这些时候，被莱明顿老太太们所称颂的白格斯托克少校，正沿着街道有荫影的一边迈着步子，去向斯丘顿夫人进行一次上午的拜访；本地人手里拿着那些通常的随身用品，跟随在他后面；当少校到达克利奥佩特拉的闺房时，正是中午，所以他幸运地看到他的女王像平时一样坐在沙发上，有气无力地面对着一杯咖啡；为了使她能得到舒适的休息，房间被窗帘遮蔽得十分阴暗，在她身旁侍候的威瑟斯就像一个侍童的幽灵一样，朦胧不明地浮现出身形。
“什么讨厌的东西进来了？”斯丘顿夫人说道，“我不能容忍它。不管你是谁，快滚开！”
“夫人，您不会忍心把乔•白撵走的！”少校在中途停下，抗议道，手杖挂在他的肩膀上。
“啊，是你呀，是吗？好吧，我改变主意，可以让你进来。”
克利奥佩特拉说道。
于是，少校就走进来，到了沙发旁边，把她可爱的手压到他的嘴唇上。
“坐吧，”克利奥佩特拉没精打采地摇着扇子，说道，“坐得远些，不要太挨近我，因为今天下午我虚弱得要命，感觉非常灵敏。你身上有一股太阳气。你简直就跟从热带跑来的人一样。”
“确实，夫人，”少校说道，“过去有一段时候，约瑟夫•白格斯托克曾经被太阳炙烤过，烫出过水泡；那时候，夫人，在西印度群岛温室般炎热的气温下，他不由得不茁壮成长；当时大家都以花这个外号来称呼他。在那些日子里，夫人，谁也不知道白格斯托克，但大家都知道花——我们的花。花现在多少有些枯萎了，夫人，”少校说道，一边坐到一张椅子里，他比他残酷的神所指定的那张椅子要近好多，“可是它仍然是一株顽强的植物，就像常绿树一样四季长青。”
这时少校在房间黑暗光线的掩护下，闭上一只眼睛，像哑剧中的丑角一样摇晃着脑袋，他在扬扬得意之中也许比过去任何时候都更接近于中风的边缘。
“格兰杰夫人在哪里？”克利奥佩特拉问她的童仆。
威瑟斯说，他猜想她在她自己的房间里。
“很好，”斯丘顿夫人说道，“你出去吧，把门关上，我有事。”
威瑟斯走开以后，斯丘顿夫人身体没有移动，只是有气无力地把头转向少校，问他，他的朋友怎么样？
“夫人，”少校喉咙里滑稽地发出咕嘟咕嘟的声音，回答道，“就一个处在他这种境况中的人来说，董贝总算还不错。夫人，他目前的情况已到了危急万分的地步。他神魂颠倒了！董贝，他已经神魂颠倒了！”少校喊道，“他已经被刺伤得体无完肤了。”
克利奥佩特拉向少校敏锐地看了一眼，这和她接着讲话时假装的慢声慢气形成了鲜明的对照。
“白格斯托克少校，虽然我对世界了解得很少，（我对我缺乏经验并不真正感到遗憾，因为我担心这世界是个虚伪的地方，充满了使人难受的陈规旧习；这里，大自然受到轻视，也很少听到心的音乐，心灵的表露，以及所有那些富于真正诗意的东西），可是我不会误会你话中的含意。你的话是暗指伊迪丝——我无比亲爱的孩子。”斯丘顿夫人用食指沿着眉毛移动着，说道，“你的这些话使最温柔的心弦在有力地颤动！”
“夫人，”少校回答道，“坦率一直是白格斯托克家族的特点。您的话说对了。乔承认这一点。”
“你所暗指的这一点，”克利奥佩特拉继续说道，“将会涉及我们可悲地堕落的本性很容易产生的那最令人感动的、最惊心动魄的和最神圣的情感，至少也是这些最优美的情感中的一种。”
少校把手放到嘴唇上，向克利奥佩特拉送去一个飞吻，仿佛要指明这正是她所谈到的情感。
“我觉得我虚弱无力。我觉得我缺乏在这种时刻应该能支持住一位母亲——不说是一个家长的精力，”斯丘顿夫人用她手绢饰有花边的边缘抹了抹嘴唇，说道，“但是在谈到这个对我最亲爱的伊迪丝非常重要的问题时，我不能不感觉到要昏过去似的。不过话说回来，坏家伙，既然你已经大胆地提到了它，既然它已经造成我极度的痛苦，”斯丘顿夫人用扇子触了触她的左胁，“我将不会逃避我的责任。”
少校在阴暗光线的掩护下，踌躇满志，得意扬扬，来回摇晃着他那发青的脸，并眨着龙虾眼，直到后来他呼哧呼哧地一阵阵喘起气来，因此在他的女朋友能继续说话之前，他不得不站起身来，在房间里转了一、两圈。
“董贝先生十分客气，”斯丘顿夫人终于恢复了说话能力之后，说道，“好多个星期之前跟你，我亲爱的少校，一道到这里来拜访我们，使我们感到光荣之至。我承认——请允许我坦率地说——，我是个易受冲动的人，可以说，我的心就好像亮在外面似的。我对我的弱点知道得清清楚楚。我的敌人也不能比我知道得更清楚。可是我并不后悔；我宁肯不要被冰冷无情的世界冻僵，对这责怪我倒是心安理得，处之泰然的。”
斯丘顿夫人整了整领子，捏了捏瘦削的喉咙，使它表面光滑些，然后十分扬扬自得地继续说道：
“我接待董贝先生感到无比高兴（我相信，我最亲爱的伊迪丝也一样）。作为你的一个朋友，我亲爱的少校，我们很自然地事先就对他产生了好感。我觉得，我看到董贝先生充满了善良的心意，这是使人极能振奋精神的。”
“董贝先生现在什么心也没有了，夫人，”少校说道。
“坏蛋！”斯丘顿夫人没精打采地看着他说，“请别吱声！”
“乔•白一个字也不说了，夫人，”少校说道。
“董贝先生后来就不断到这里来拜访，”克利奥佩特拉揉平脸颊上的红粉，继续说道，“也许是发现我们纯朴和自然的风格中有什么吸引力吧——因为在自然中总是有一种魅力的——它是很引人入胜的——，他成了我们每天晚上小小聚会中的一员。当初我决没想到我会背负起这可怕的责任，那时候我鼓励董贝先生——”
“上这里来随便串串门，夫人，”白格斯托克少校提示说。
“粗野的人！”斯丘顿夫人说，“你猜对了我的意思，但使用了讨厌的语言。”
这时斯丘顿夫人把胳膊肘搁在身边的一张小桌子上，用她认为优美和合适的姿态垂下手腕，悬吊着扇子来回摆动，一边说话一边赞赏着她自己的手。
“当我逐渐明白真相的时候，”她装腔作势地说道，“我所忍受过的痛苦真是太可怕了，我不想去细细说它；我的整个一生都跟我最亲爱的伊迪丝紧密地联系在一起；我美丽的宝贝孩子，自从那极讨人喜欢的人儿格兰杰死去以后，她简直把心也给掩藏起来了；看到她的容颜一天天地改变，真是世界上最令人伤心的事情。”
如果人们从那最伤心的痛苦对斯丘顿夫人所产生的影响来判断的话，那么她的世界并不是很难于忍受的，不过这只是顺便说说而已。
“人们都说，”斯丘顿夫人傻笑着说道，“我生活中十全十美的的珍珠伊迪丝像我。我相信，我们确实是相像的。”
“世界上有一个人永远也不会承认有谁能像你，夫人，”少校说，“这个人的名字就是老乔•白格斯托克。”
克利奥佩特拉装着要用扇子打破马屁精的脑袋，但却又发了慈悲心，对他微笑着，继续说道：
“如果我迷人的女儿继承了我的什么优点的话，坏东西！”坏东西是指少校，“那么她也继承了我的傻脾气。她有着强烈的性格——人们说我的性格也是很强烈的，虽然我不相信——，但是她一旦被感动了，她是极容易动心和敏感的。当我看到她憔悴下去的时候，我的心情是什么滋味啊！它简直要毁了我。”
少校向前伸出他的双下巴，表示安慰地噘着发青的嘴唇，假装出极为深切的同情。
“我们之间存在的信任：心灵的自由发展和思想感情的尽情倾吐，”斯丘顿夫人说道，“想起来真是动人。我们像是姐妹俩，而不像妈妈和女儿。”
“乔•白就有这样的看法，”少校说道，“乔•白已讲过五万次了！”
“别插嘴，粗鲁的人！”克利奥佩特拉说，“当我发现有一个问题我们避开不谈的时候，我的心情是什么滋味啊！在我们中间悬隔着一道——该叫什么——鸿沟。我的天真朴实的伊迪丝要变成我的模样了！自然，这是最沉痛难忍的心情。”
少校离开他的椅子，坐到挨近小桌子的那一张中。
“一天又一天，我看到了这一点，我亲爱的少校，”斯丘顿夫人继续说道，“一天又一天，我感觉到了这一点。一小时又一小时，我责备自己，过分的信任，过分的无猜无疑，它已造成了如此痛苦的结果；差不多一分钟又一分钟，我希望董贝先生会自己来解释，并解除我遭受的痛苦，这痛苦真使我精疲力竭。但是什么也没有发生，我亲爱的少校。我深深地悔恨——小心别打破咖啡杯子，你这笨手笨脚的人——我最亲爱的伊迪丝是个已经改变了的人；我实在不知道该怎么办，也不知道我可以跟哪位好人商量。”
斯丘顿夫人曾经好多次采用，现在终于完全采用了温柔和信任的语气，白格斯托克少校也许受到这种语气的鼓励，就把手伸过小桌子，斜眼看着说道：
“跟乔商量吧，夫人。”
“既然这样，你这讨厌的怪物，”克利奥佩特拉把一只手递给少校，用另一只手中拿着的扇子轻轻地敲打他的指节，说道，“你为什么不跟我谈谈？你知道我指的是什么。为什么你不跟我谈谈这方面的事？”
少校哈哈大笑，吻了吻她伸给他的手，又连连不停地哈哈大笑。
“董贝先生是不是像我所认为的心地真诚善良的人？”有气无力的克利奥佩特拉亲切地说道，“你认为他是真心实意的吗？我亲爱的少校？你认为需要跟他说说还是听他自便？现在请告诉我，亲爱的人，你的意见怎么样？”
“我们要不要让他去跟伊迪丝•格兰杰结婚呢，夫人？”少校声音嘶哑地吃吃笑道。
“莫名其妙的东西！”克利奥佩特拉举起扇子去打少校的鼻子，说道，“我们怎么能让他去结婚？”
“我说，夫人，我们要不要让他去跟伊迪丝•格兰杰结婚？”少校又吃吃地笑道。
斯丘顿夫人没有答话，而是十分调皮、十分快活地向少校微笑着；这位好色的军官认为这是对自己的挑引，本想在她非常红的嘴唇上印上一个亲吻的，可是她却以十分可爱的、少女般的敏捷劲儿，用扇子挡住了。她这么做，也许是由于羞怯，但也许是由于她害怕嘴唇上涂染上的色泽会受到损害。
“夫人，”少校说道，“董贝是个人人想开采的金矿。”
“啊，你这满身铜臭的势利小人！”克利奥佩特拉轻轻地尖声喊道，“真叫我毛骨悚然。”
“夫人，”少校伸长脖子，睁大眼睛，继续说道，“董贝是真心实意的。约瑟夫这样说；白格斯托克知道这一点。乔•白正把他引到这一步。听凭董贝自己去吧，夫人。董贝是稳能到手的。你就跟过去一样行事好了，不要别的。请相信乔•白会把事情办到底的。”
“你真的这样想吗，我亲爱的少校？”克利奥佩特拉问道。她虽然是一副没精打采的姿态，但却很机警、很敏锐地逼视着他。
“绝对是真的，夫人，”少校回答道，“世上无双的克利奥佩特拉和她的安东尼•白格斯托克在伊迪丝•董贝富丽堂皇的公馆中享受财富时，将会经常得意扬扬地谈到这一点。夫人，董贝的左右手，”少校在吃吃的笑声中突然停住，一本正经地说道，“已经到这里来了。”
“今天早上？”克利奥佩特拉问道。
“今天早上，夫人，”少校回答道，“董贝曾经焦急地等待着他的来到，夫人，这说明了——请相信乔•白的话，因为乔是魔鬼般狡猾的人，”少校轻轻地敲打着自己的鼻子，并眯缝着一只眼睛，这并没有改善他天生的美容，“这说明了董贝希望他得知这个消息，不用他告诉他或跟他商量。因为，夫人，”少校说，“董贝就跟魔王一样骄傲。”
“这是个可爱的性格，”斯丘顿夫人吐字不清地说道，“它使人想起了我最亲爱的伊迪丝。”
“唔，夫人，”少校说，“我已经作出了一些暗示，那位左右手明白了，我将再作出一些暗示，直到那天来到为止。董贝今天早上建议明天乘车到沃里克城堡①和凯尼尔沃思②去游览，动身之前先跟我们一起吃早饭。我是替他来送请柬的。您肯不肯赏光，夫人？”少校说，当他取出一张短笺时，他脸上扬扬得意，露出狡猾的神气，气都喘不过来；这张短笺是烦请白格斯托克少校转交给尊敬的斯丘顿夫人的；在这张短笺中，她的永远忠实的保罗•董贝恳求她和她和蔼可亲的、多才多艺的女儿同意参加这次建议中的游览。在附言中，这同一位永远忠实的保罗•董贝请求她向格兰杰夫人转致他的问候。
--------
①沃里克（Warwick）：英格兰沃里克郡的一个城镇，以古城堡著名；该城堡规模宏大，结构完整，收藏有精美绘画和兵器。
②凯尼尔沃思（Kenilworth）：也是英格兰沃里克郡的一个城镇。
“别说话！”克利奥佩特拉突然说道，“伊迪丝！”
这位可爱的母亲在发出这个惊叫声之后又重新装出那副没有精神、装腔作势的神态，这种情景简直是不可能描写的；因为她从来没有抛开过这个神态，大概除了坟墓之外，不论在其他任何地方她都不想，也不可能抛开这个神态的。但是她在脸孔、声音或神态中曾经在片刻间暴露出她曾经认真怀有一种目的或微弱地承认她怀有那个目的（不论这目的是高尚的或邪恶的），而当伊迪丝走进房间的时候，她就急急忙忙地驱除掉她曾一时暴露出的所有这些神色的任何阴影，懒洋洋地斜靠在长沙发上，又是原先那极为没精打采和有气无力的神态。
伊迪丝十分美丽和庄严，但却又十分冷淡和拒人于千里之外。她对白格斯托克少校几乎没打招呼，向母亲敏锐地看了一眼之后，把一个窗子的窗帘拉开，在窗前坐下，望着外面。
“我最亲爱的伊迪丝，”斯丘顿夫人说道，“你这些时候待在哪里？我多么想看到你呀，我亲爱的。”
“你刚才说你有事，所以我就没进来，”她头也不回地回答道。
“这对老乔太残酷无情了，夫人，”少校以他特有的殷勤说道。
“是很残酷无情，我知道，”她仍然望着外面，说道，说话时不动声色，十分傲慢；少校十分狼狈，想不出什么话来回答。
“我亲爱的伊迪丝，”她的母亲慢声慢气地说道，“你知道，白格斯托克少校总的来说，是世界上最没用、最讨厌的人——”
“妈妈，完全不必采用这种讲话方式，”伊迪丝回过头来说道，“这里就我们三个人。我们彼此了解。”
她俊俏的脸上平平静静地显露出的轻蔑表情（对她自己的轻蔑显然并不比对他们的少）十分强烈和深刻，因此她母亲原先发出的傻笑，尽管是习惯性的，也不得不在这种表情前顷刻间从唇边消失了。
“我亲爱的女儿，”她又开始说道。
“还不是个女人吗？”伊迪丝微笑着说道。
“你今天多么古怪，我亲爱的！请让我说，我的宝贝，白格斯托克少校替董贝先生送来了十分客气的请柬，建议我们明天和他一起吃早饭，然后乘车去沃里克和肯尼尔沃思。你去吗，伊迪丝？”
“我去吗！”她重复着说道，她回过头来看母亲时，脸孔涨得通红，并急促地呼吸着。
“我知道你会去的，我亲爱的，”母亲漫不在意地说道，“我刚才问你，正像你所说的，是出于礼貌。这里是董贝先生的信，伊迪丝。”

　　“谢谢你，我不想念它。”这就是她的答复。

　　“那么，也许还是由我亲自来复信好，”斯丘顿夫人说道，“本来，我曾想请你来当我的秘书的，我亲爱的。”由于伊迪丝一动不动，也不答腔，所以斯丘顿夫人就请少校把她的小桌子推近一些，打开桌子里面包含的写字台，替她取出笔和纸；少校十分顺从和热心地完成了这些殷勤的、合适的服务。

　　“写上你的问候吧，伊迪丝，我亲爱的？”斯丘顿夫人写到附言时，手中拿着笔，停下来问道。

　　“你爱写什么就写什么，妈妈，”她没有回头，漠不关心地回答道。

　　斯丘顿夫人随自己的心意写下去，不再要求她给予明确的指示；她写好之后就把它递给少校；少校把它作为一项宝贵的任务接受下来，装作要把它搁到挨近心的地方，但由于背心不安全，就只好搁在裤兜里。然后，少校向两位夫人作了极为优雅、极有骑士风度的告别；年老的夫人按照她往常的方式回了礼，年轻的夫人则脸对着窗子坐在那里，几乎觉察不到地把头点了一下；如果她毫无表示，让少校去猜想，她是没有听到他或注意到他，那么这反倒给少校多留一些面子呢。

　　“说什么她发生了变化，先生，”少校在归途中默想着；由于下午太阳当空，气候炎热，他就命令本地人拿着他的随身物品走在前面，他自己则在那位被放逐出国的王子的身影下走着；“什么变化呀，憔悴呀，等等，约瑟夫·白格斯托克决不会上当。压根儿没有那么回事，先生。这是不会发生的。但要是说到她们母女之间存在意见分岐——或者像那位母亲所说的，有一道鸿沟——，他妈的，先生，这倒似乎千真万确。真是奇妙极了！唔，先生！”少校喘着气，“伊迪丝·格兰杰和董贝倒是旗鼓相当的对手；让他们打出个高低来吧！白格斯托克支持胜利者！”

　　少校想得正带劲的时候，情不自禁地大声说出了最后这几个字，倒霉的本地人以为少校正在喊他，就站住脚跟，回过头来。本地人这忤逆的行动使少校火冒三丈，虽然他当时正洋洋自得，十分开心，但看到这个情况，就立即用手杖戳到本地人的肋骨之间，以后每隔短短一段时间又继续不断地捅捅他，直到旅馆为止。

　　少校穿礼服准备去吃晚饭的时候，怒气还没有消退。从靴子到发刷，凡是他手边拿得到的各种大小物品，都像阵雨一般纷纷投掷到黑仆人的身上。因为少校自夸对本地人进行了完美无缺的训练，他对严格的纪律稍有违犯，少校就逼迫他去完成教练以外的劳累的杂役。此外，少校还把本地人当作减轻痛苦以及其他身体病痛和精神苦恼的手段；看来本地人并没有白拿他那份菲薄的工资。

　　少校抛掉了手边所有的飞弹，使用了许多新的浑名来称呼本地人（这的确使他很有理由对英语词汇的丰富感到吃惊）之后，终于不得不系上领带。当他穿好衣服，觉得自己在这阵运动之后精神爽快、生气勃勃的时候，他就走下楼去跟董贝和他的左右手说笑逗趣。

　　董贝没有到房间里来，但是他的那位左右手却已经在那里；像往常那样，他那珍宝般的牙齿立即显示在少校眼前。

　　“唔，先生！”少校说道，“自从我荣幸地跟您见面以后，这段时间您是怎么度过的？出去走走没有？”

　　“出去逛了仅仅半个小时，”卡克回答道，“我们很忙。”

　　“业务上的事吧，是不是？”

　　“好多琐碎的事情得处理完，”卡克回答道，“但是您知道——对于像我这样一个在怀疑学校中受过教育，平时又不好交际的人来说，这是很不寻常的，”他突然停止，用一种可爱的坦率的语气说道，“但是对于您，白格斯托克少校，我觉得完全可以推心置腹。”

　　“您使我感到光荣，先生，”少校回答道，“您可以把我当成您的知心朋友。”

　　“那么，您知不知道，”卡克继续说道，“我发现我的朋友——不，我应当把他称为我们的朋友——”

　　“您是指董贝吗，先生？”少校喊道，“您看到我站在这里了吗，卡克先生？您看到乔·白了吗？”

　　他很肥胖，肤色很发青，是不会看不到的，卡克先生就告诉他，他很高兴地看到了。

　　“那么，先生，您是看到了一位愿意赴汤蹈火去为董贝效劳的人了，”白格斯托克少校回答道。

　　卡克先生笑嘻嘻地说，他完全相信这一点。“少校，”他继续说道，“让我回到我没讲完的地方吧，我发现我们的朋友今天对业务不像往常那么专心致志了，您知不知道？”

　　“真的吗？”兴高采烈的少校问道。

　　“我发现他有些心不在焉，注意力不大集中，”卡克说道。

　　“天啊，先生，”少校喊道，“有一个女人在这里面作怪呢。”

　　“说真的，我开始相信真有了，”卡克回答道，“最初当您似乎暗示这一点的时候，我还以为您可能在开玩笑呢，因为我知道你们军人——”

　　少校发出马一般的咳嗽声，摇晃着脑袋和肩膀，似乎在说，“不错，我们都是些爱开心逗乐的人，这用不着否认。”然后他抓住卡克先生的钮扣孔，凸鼓着眼睛，对着他的耳朵低声说道：她是个非常妩媚的女人，先生；她是个年轻的寡妇，先生；她出身于名门望族，先生；董贝已经深深地爱上她了，先生；对双方来说，这都是美好的匹配，因为她有美丽的姿色，高贵的血统和出众的才能，董贝则有巨大的财富；哪对夫妻能比他们有更多的东西呢？少校这时听到门外董贝先生的脚步声，就匆匆把话收住，说，卡克先生明天早上就可以看见她，他自己就可以作出判断了；由于精神激动并呼哧呼哧喘着气地咬着耳朵说了这些话，少校坐在那里，喉咙咕嘟咕嘟发响。眼睛里涌着泪水，直到晚饭开上为止。

　　少校像其他某些高贵动物一样，在进食的时候充分地显示自己。这时候，他坐在餐桌的一端，光辉四射；董贝先生坐在餐桌的另一端，发出较弱的光芒；卡克则坐在餐桌的边旁，根据不同情况，把他的光线时而借给这一边，时而借给那一边，或让它消融在双方的光线之中。

　　在上第一、二道菜时，少校通常是神色庄重的，因为本地人遵照他通常的嘱咐，悄悄地在他周围摆放了各种配菜和调味瓶，少校把瓶塞拔出和在盘子里搅拌食品，有一阵子好忙。此外，本地人还在旁边的小桌子上摆放了各种香料、佐料，少校每天用它们来刺激胃口，更不要说本地人还从那些奇形怪状的容器中给少校倒上好些不知名的饮料了。但是这一天，白格斯托克少校甚至在这样忙碌着的时候，还挤出时间来交谈；他的交谈是极为狡猾地用了心计的，为的是让卡克先生心眼开窍和暴露董贝先生的精神状态。

　　“董贝，”少校说道，“您什么也不吃，是怎么回事？”

　　“谢谢您，”那位先生回答道，“我正吃着呢。我今天的胃口不很好。”

　　“唔，董贝，您的胃口怎么了？”少校问道，“它跑到哪里去了？我敢发誓，您没把它掉在我们的朋友那里，因为我可以保证，她们今天吃午饭的时候也是没有胃口的。至少我可以保证，她们当中有一位是这样，至于是哪一位我就不说了。”

　　少校这时向卡克使了使眼色，充满了非常狡猾的神气，如果这时他的黑皮肤的仆人不待他嘱咐，理所当然地前来给他拍背，那么他也许已经滚到餐桌下面不见了。

　　当晚饭临近结束的时候，换句话说，当本地人站在少校身边，准备倒出第一瓶香槟酒的时候，少校变得更加狡猾了。

　　“把这倒满，你这无赖，”少校举起杯子说道，“把卡克先生的也倒满，还有董贝先生的。天主在上，先生们，”少校向他的新朋友眨巴着眼睛说道，这时董贝先生带着知晓底细的神情看着盘子，“让我们把这一杯奉献给一位神，乔感到自豪能认识她，并从远处恭恭敬敬地赞美她。伊迪丝，”少校说，“就是她的名字。天使般的伊迪丝！”

　　“为天使般的伊迪丝干杯！”笑嘻嘻的卡克喊道。

　　“当然，为伊迪丝干杯！”董贝先生说道。

　　侍者们端着新菜进来，少校变得更加狡猾，但也更为庄重。“虽然在我们自己人中间，乔·白格斯托克可以半开玩笑、半认真地谈论这个问题，先生，”少校把一个指头搁在嘴唇上，半对着卡克说道，“但他认为这个名字太神圣了，不能让这些家伙偷听了去。当他们在场的时候，先生，一个字也别说！”

　　从少校这方面来说，这样说是出于尊敬，也是很适当的；董贝先生清楚地感觉到这一点。虽然听到少校那些暗指的话，董贝先生以他那冷冰冰的神情表现出不大好意思，但他显然并不反对这样的开玩笑，相反倒还巴不得这样。也许少校这天上午所推测的话是相当接近真实的：这位伟大的人物太高傲了，他不能在这种问题上正式跟他的总理商量或对他吐露心事，可是却又希望他能了解全部真情。不管情况怎么样，当少校使用他的轻炮时，董贝先生不时向卡克先生看上一眼，似乎很注意这炮火在他身上产生了什么样的作用。

　　可是少校得到了一位聚精会神听讲的人，并且也是一位世上无双的爱微笑的人——就像他以后经常说的，“总之，一位魔鬼般聪明和讨人喜欢的人”，他并不打算只跟他稍稍狡猾地暗示一下董贝先生之后就把他放走。因此，当桌布撤除以后，少校就充分表现自己是个讲团队故事和说团队笑话的能手，涉及的题材更加广泛，更加无所不包，真是丰富多彩，层出不穷；卡克由于哈哈大笑，赞赏不止，弄得精疲力乏（或许是假装成这样的）；这时候董贝先生从他浆得笔挺的领带上面向前望去，好像是少校的主人或者像是个庄严的马戏团的老板，高兴地看着他的熊在精采地跳舞。

　　少校由于吃、喝和显示聊天的才能，嗓子变得十分嘶哑，再也发不出清晰的声音，这时候他们就开始喝咖啡。在这之后，少校问经理卡克先生，他是不是玩皮基特牌？他问的时候显然并不期望得到肯定的答复。

　　“能，我能玩一点儿。”卡克先生回答道。

　　“也许您也能玩十五子游戏①吧？”少校迟疑地问道。

　　--------

　　①十五子游戏（backgammon）：一种双方各有十五枚棋子，掷骰子决定行棋格数的游戏。

　　“是的，也能玩一点儿。”露出牙齿的人回答道。

　　“我相信，卡克什么游戏都能玩，”董贝先生说，他躺在沙发上，就像一个没有铰链、没有关节的木头人一样，“而且玩得都很好。”

　　这两种游戏他确实玩得非常精明，少校感到大为惊奇，就随便地问他是不是能下棋。

　　“能，能下一点儿，”卡克回答道，“我有时不看棋盘就下赢——这不过耍点巧技罢了。”

　　“天哪，先生！”少校眼睛睁得大大地说道，“您和董贝真是截然不同！他什么也不会玩。”

　　“哦，他呀！”经理回答说，“他没有任何必要掌握这些微不足道的雕虫小技。对于像我这样的人，它们有时倒是有用的。比方说现在，白格斯托克少校，它们就能使我跟您较量一番。”

　　也许人们所看到的，仅仅是这张很圆滑，张得很开的虚伪的嘴巴罢了，但是在这卑躬屈节、曲意奉承的简短话语背后，人们似乎还可以听到好像是狗的嗥叫声，人们在一刹那间可能以为那白白的牙齿就要去咬它们所谄媚的那只手呢。但是少校根本没有想到这一点；董贝先生在游戏进行过程中一直躺在那里，半闭着眼睛沉思，直到睡觉的时间来临。

　　那时候，卡克先生尽管是个赢家，少校对他却有着极大的好感；当他就寝之前在少校房间里跟他告别的时候，少校还特别客气地派了本地人——他经常在他主人门口的地上铺一张席子睡觉的——拿着蜡烛，沿着走廊，郑重其事地把他送回房间。

　　卡克先生卧室中的镜面上有一个模糊的污点，它的反映也许是不真实的。但是那天夜里它映照出一个人的形象，这个人在幻想中看到一群人正睡在他脚边的地上，就像可怜的本地人睡在他主人的门口一样；这个人在他们中间选择着道路，非常恶意地看着下面，但是暂时还没有践踏那些向上朝着他的脸孔。
回复 引用 新鲜事
顶端
慕若涵

ZxID：14387487

40471鲜花 1鸡蛋

等级: 总版主
配偶: 时不予
爱就像蓝天白云，晴空万里，突然暴风雨！
举报 只看该作者 27楼  发表于: 2013-11-04 0

Chapter 27
Deeper Shadows
Mr Carker the Manager rose with the lark, and went out, walking in the summer day. His meditations - and he meditated with contracted brows while he strolled along - hardly seemed to soar as high as the lark, or to mount in that direction; rather they kept close to their nest upon the earth, and looked about, among the dust and worms. But there was not a bird in the air, singing unseen, farther beyond the reach of human eye than Mr Carker's thoughts. He had his face so perfectly under control, that few could say more, in distinct terms, of its expression, than that it smiled or that it pondered. It pondered now, intently. As the lark rose higher, he sank deeper in thought. As the lark poured out her melody clearer and stronger, he fell into a graver and profounder silence. At length, when the lark came headlong down, with an accumulating stream of song, and dropped among the green wheat near him, rippling in the breath of the morning like a river, he sprang up from his reverie, and looked round with a sudden smile, as courteous and as soft as if he had had numerous observers to propitiate; nor did he relapse, after being thus awakened; but clearing his face, like one who bethought himself that it might otherwise wrinkle and tell tales, went smiling on, as if for practice.
Perhaps with an eye to first impressions, Mr Carker was very carefully and trimly dressed, that morning. Though always somewhat formal, in his dress, in imitation of the great man whom he served, he stopped short of the extent of Mr Dombey's stiffness: at once perhaps because he knew it to be ludicrous, and because in doing so he found another means of expressing his sense of the difference and distance between them. Some people quoted him indeed, in this respect, as a pointed commentary, and not a flattering one, on his icy patron - but the world is prone to misconstruction, and Mr Carker was not accountable for its bad propensity.
Clean and florid: with his light complexion, fading as it were, in the sun, and his dainty step enhancing the softness of the turf: Mr Carker the Manager strolled about meadows, and green lanes, and glided among avenues of trees, until it was time to return to breakfast. Taking a nearer way back, Mr Carker pursued it, airing his teeth, and said aloud as he did so, 'Now to see the second Mrs Dombey!'
He had strolled beyond the town, and re-entered it by a pleasant walk, where there was a deep shade of leafy trees, and where there were a few benches here and there for those who chose to rest. It not being a place of general resort at any hour, and wearing at that time of the still morning the air of being quite deserted and retired, Mr Carker had it, or thought he had it, all to himself. So, with the whim of an idle man, to whom there yet remained twenty minutes for reaching a destination easily able in ten, Mr Carker threaded the great boles of the trees, and went passing in and out, before this one and behind that, weaving a chain of footsteps on the dewy ground.
But he found he was mistaken in supposing there was no one in the grove, for as he softly rounded the trunk of one large tree, on which the obdurate bark was knotted and overlapped like the hide of a rhinoceros or some kindred monster of the ancient days before the Flood, he saw an unexpected figure sitting on a bench near at hand, about which, in another moment, he would have wound the chain he was making.
It was that of a lady, elegantly dressed and very handsome, whose dark proud eyes were fixed upon the ground, and in whom some passion or struggle was raging. For as she sat looking down, she held a corner of her under lip within her mouth, her bosom heaved, her nostril quivered, her head trembled, indignant tears were on her cheek, and her foot was set upon the moss as though she would have crushed it into nothing. And yet almost the self-same glance that showed him this, showed him the self-same lady rising with a scornful air of weariness and lassitude, and turning away with nothing expressed in face or figure but careless beauty and imperious disdain.
A withered and very ugly old woman, dressed not so much like a gipsy as like any of that medley race of vagabonds who tramp about the country, begging, and stealing, and tinkering, and weaving rushes, by turns, or all together, had been observing the lady, too; for, as she rose, this second figure strangely confronting the first, scrambled up from the ground - out of it, it almost appeared - and stood in the way.
'Let me tell your fortune, my pretty lady,' said the old woman, munching with her jaws, as if the Death's Head beneath her yellow skin were impatient to get out.
'I can tell it for myself,' was the reply.
'Ay, ay, pretty lady; but not right. You didn't tell it right when you were sitting there. I see you! Give me a piece of silver, pretty lady, and I'll tell your fortune true. There's riches, pretty lady, in your face.'
'I know,' returned the lady, passing her with a dark smile, and a proud step. 'I knew it before.
'What! You won't give me nothing?' cried the old woman. 'You won't give me nothing to tell your fortune, pretty lady? How much will you give me to tell it, then? Give me something, or I'll call it after you!' croaked the old woman, passionately.
Mr Carker, whom the lady was about to pass close, slinking against his tree as she crossed to gain the path, advanced so as to meet her, and pulling off his hat as she went by, bade the old woman hold her peace. The lady acknowledged his interference with an inclination of the head, and went her way.
'You give me something then, or I'll call it after her!' screamed the old woman, throwing up her arms, and pressing forward against his outstretched hand. 'Or come,' she added, dropping her voice suddenly, looking at him earnestly, and seeming in a moment to forget the object of her wrath, 'give me something, or I'll call it after you! '
'After me, old lady!' returned the Manager, putting his hand in his pocket.
'Yes,' said the woman, steadfast in her scrutiny, and holding out her shrivelled hand. 'I know!'
'What do you know?' demanded Carker, throwing her a shilling. 'Do you know who the handsome lady is?'
Munching like that sailor's wife of yore, who had chestnuts In her lap, and scowling like the witch who asked for some in vain, the old woman picked the shilling up, and going backwards, like a crab, or like a heap of crabs: for her alternately expanding and contracting hands might have represented two of that species, and her creeping face, some half-a-dozen more: crouched on the veinous root of an old tree, pulled out a short black pipe from within the crown of her bonnet, lighted it with a match, and smoked in silence, looking fixedly at her questioner.
Mr Carker laughed, and turned upon his heel.
'Good!' said the old woman. 'One child dead, and one child living: one wife dead, and one wife coming. Go and meet her!'
In spite of himself, the Manager looked round again, and stopped. The old woman, who had not removed her pipe, and was munching and mumbling while she smoked, as if in conversation with an invisible familiar, pointed with her finger in the direction he was going, and laughed.
'What was that you said, Beldamite?' he demanded.
The woman mumbled, and chattered, and smoked, and still pointed before him; but remained silent Muttering a farewell that was not complimentary, Mr Carker pursued his way; but as he turned out of that place, and looked over his shoulder at the root of the old tree, he could yet see the finger pointing before him, and thought he heard the woman screaming, 'Go and meet her!'
Preparations for a choice repast were completed, he found, at the hotel; and Mr Dombey, and the Major, and the breakfast, were awaiting the ladies. Individual constitution has much to do with the development of such facts, no doubt; but in this case, appetite carried it hollow over the tender passion; Mr Dombey being very cool and collected, and the Major fretting and fuming in a state of violent heat and irritation. At length the door was thrown open by the Native, and, after a pause, occupied by her languishing along the gallery, a very blooming, but not very youthful lady, appeared.
'My dear Mr Dombey,' said the lady, 'I am afraid we are late, but Edith has been out already looking for a favourable point of view for a sketch, and kept me waiting for her. Falsest of Majors,' giving him her little finger, 'how do you do?'
'Mrs Skewton,' said Mr Dombey, 'let me gratify my friend Carker:' Mr Dombey unconsciously emphasised the word friend, as saying "no really; I do allow him to take credit for that distinction:" 'by presenting him to you. You have heard me mention Mr Carker.'
'I am charmed, I am sure,' said Mrs Skewton, graciously.
Mr Carker was charmed, of course. Would he have been more charmed on Mr Dombey's behalf, if Mrs Skewton had been (as he at first supposed her) the Edith whom they had toasted overnight?
'Why, where, for Heaven's sake, is Edith?' exclaimed Mrs Skewton, looking round. 'Still at the door, giving Withers orders about the mounting of those drawings! My dear Mr Dombey, will you have the kindness -
Mr Dombey was already gone to seek her. Next moment he returned, bearing on his arm the same elegantly dressed and very handsome lady whom Mr Carker had encountered underneath the trees.
'Carker - ' began Mr Dombey. But their recognition of each other was so manifest, that Mr Dombey stopped surprised.
'I am obliged to the gentleman,' said Edith, with a stately bend, 'for sparing me some annoyance from an importunate beggar just now.'
'I am obliged to my good fortune,' said Mr Carker, bowing low, 'for the opportunity of rendering so slight a service to one whose servant I am proud to be.'
As her eye rested on him for an instant, and then lighted on the ground, he saw in its bright and searching glance a suspicion that he had not come up at the moment of his interference, but had secretly observed her sooner. As he saw that, she saw in his eye that her distrust was not without foundation.
'Really,' cried Mrs Skewton, who had taken this opportunity of inspecting Mr Carker through her glass, and satisfying herself (as she lisped audibly to the Major) that he was all heart; 'really now, this is one of the most enchanting coincidences that I ever heard of. The idea! My dearest Edith, there is such an obvious destiny in it, that really one might almost be induced to cross one's arms upon one's frock, and say, like those wicked Turks, there is no What's-his-name but Thingummy, and What-you-may-call-it is his prophet!'
Edith designed no revision of this extraordinary quotation from the Koran, but Mr Dombey felt it necessary to offer a few polite remarks.
'It gives me great pleasure,' said Mr Dombey, with cumbrous gallantry, 'that a gentleman so nearly connected with myself as Carker is, should have had the honour and happiness of rendering the least assistance to Mrs Granger.' Mr Dombey bowed to her. 'But it gives me some pain, and it occasions me to be really envious of Carker;' he unconsciously laid stress on these words, as sensible that they must appear to involve a very surprising proposition; 'envious of Carker, that I had not that honour and that happiness myself.' Mr Dombey bowed again. Edith, saving for a curl of her lip, was motionless.
'By the Lord, Sir,' cried the Major, bursting into speech at sight of the waiter, who was come to announce breakfast, 'it's an extraordinary thing to me that no one can have the honour and happiness of shooting all such beggars through the head without being brought to book for it. But here's an arm for Mrs Granger if she'll do J. B. the honour to accept it; and the greatest service Joe can render you, Ma'am, just now, is, to lead you into table!'
With this, the Major gave his arm to Edith; Mr Dombey led the way with Mrs Skewton; Mrs Carker went last, smiling on the party.
'I am quite rejoiced, Mr Carker,' said the lady-mother, at breakfast, after another approving survey of him through her glass, 'that you have timed your visit so happily, as to go with us to-day. It is the most enchanting expedition!'
'Any expedition would be enchanting in such society,' returned Carker; 'but I believe it is, in itself, full of interest.'
'Oh!' cried Mrs Skewton, with a faded little scream of rapture, 'the Castle is charming! - associations of the Middle Ages - and all that - which is so truly exquisite. Don't you dote upon the Middle Ages, Mr Carker?'
'Very much, indeed,' said Mr Carker.
'Such charming times!' cried Cleopatra. 'So full of faith! So vigorous and forcible! So picturesque! So perfectly removed from commonplace! Oh dear! If they would only leave us a little more of the poetry of existence in these terrible days!'
Mrs Skewton was looking sharp after Mr Dombey all the time she said this, who was looking at Edith: who was listening, but who never lifted up her eyes.
'We are dreadfully real, Mr Carker,' said Mrs Skewton; 'are we not?'
Few people had less reason to complain of their reality than Cleopatra, who had as much that was false about her as could well go to the composition of anybody with a real individual existence. But Mr Carker commiserated our reality nevertheless, and agreed that we were very hardly used in that regard.
'Pictures at the Castle, quite divine!' said Cleopatra. 'I hope you dote upon pictures?'
'I assure you, Mrs Skewton,' said Mr Dombey, with solemn encouragement of his Manager, 'that Carker has a very good taste for pictures; quite a natural power of appreciating them. He is a very creditable artist himself. He will be delighted, I am sure, with Mrs Granger's taste and skill.'
'Damme, Sir!' cried Major Bagstock, 'my opinion is, that you're the admirable Carker, and can do anything.'
'Oh!' smiled Carker, with humility, 'you are much too sanguine, Major Bagstock. I can do very little. But Mr Dombey is so generous in his estimation of any trivial accomplishment a man like myself may find it almost necessary to acquire, and to which, in his very different sphere, he is far superior, that - ' Mr Carker shrugged his shoulders, deprecating further praise, and said no more.
All this time, Edith never raised her eyes, unless to glance towards her mother when that lady's fervent spirit shone forth in words. But as Carker ceased, she looked at Mr Dombey for a moment. For a moment only; but with a transient gleam of scornful wonder on her face, not lost on one observer, who was smiling round the board.
Mr Dombey caught the dark eyelash in its descent, and took the opportunity of arresting it.
'You have been to Warwick often, unfortunately?' said Mr Dombey.
'Several times.'
'The visit will be tedious to you, I am afraid.'
'Oh no; not at all.'
'Ah! You are like your cousin Feenix, my dearest Edith,' said Mrs Skewton. 'He has been to Warwick Castle fifty times, if he has been there once; yet if he came to Leamington to-morrow - I wish he would, dear angel! - he would make his fifty-second visit next day.'
'We are all enthusiastic, are we not, Mama?' said Edith, with a cold smile.
'Too much so, for our peace, perhaps, my dear,' returned her mother; 'but we won't complain. Our own emotions are our recompense. If, as your cousin Feenix says, the sword wears out the what's-its-name
'The scabbard, perhaps,' said Edith.
'Exactly - a little too fast, it is because it is bright and glowing, you know, my dearest love.'
Mrs Skewton heaved a gentle sigh, supposed to cast a shadow on the surface of that dagger of lath, whereof her susceptible bosom was the sheath: and leaning her head on one side, in the Cleopatra manner, looked with pensive affection on her darling child.
Edith had turned her face towards Mr Dombey when he first addressed her, and had remained in that attitude, while speaking to her mother, and while her mother spoke to her, as though offering him her attention, if he had anything more to say. There was something in the manner of this simple courtesy: almost defiant, and giving it the character of being rendered on compulsion, or as a matter of traffic to which she was a reluctant party again not lost upon that same observer who was smiling round the board. It set him thinking of her as he had first seen her, when she had believed herself to be alone among the trees.
Mr Dombey having nothing else to say, proposed - the breakfast being now finished, and the Major gorged, like any Boa Constrictor - that they should start. A barouche being in waiting, according to the orders of that gentleman, the two ladies, the Major and himself, took their seats in it; the Native and the wan page mounted the box, Mr Towlinson being left behind; and Mr Carker, on horseback, brought up the rear. Mr Carker cantered behind the carriage. at the distance of a hundred yards or so, and watched it, during all the ride, as if he were a cat, indeed, and its four occupants, mice. Whether he looked to one side of the road, or to the other - over distant landscape, with its smooth undulations, wind-mills, corn, grass, bean fields, wild-flowers, farm-yards, hayricks, and the spire among the wood - or upwards in the sunny air, where butterflies were sporting round his head, and birds were pouring out their songs - or downward, where the shadows of the branches interlaced, and made a trembling carpet on the road - or onward, where the overhanging trees formed aisles and arches, dim with the softened light that steeped through leaves - one corner of his eye was ever on the formal head of Mr Dombey, addressed towards him, and the feather in the bonnet, drooping so neglectfully and scornfully between them; much as he had seen the haughty eyelids droop; not least so, when the face met that now fronting it. Once, and once only, did his wary glance release these objects; and that was, when a leap over a low hedge, and a gallop across a field, enabled him to anticipate the carriage coming by the road, and to be standing ready, at the journey's end, to hand the ladies out. Then, and but then, he met her glance for an instant in her first surprise; but when he touched her, in alighting, with his soft white hand, it overlooked him altogether as before.
Mrs Skewton was bent on taking charge of Mr Carker herself, and showing him the beauties of the Castle. She was determined to have his arm, and the Major's too. It would do that incorrigible creature: who was the most barbarous infidel in point of poetry: good to be in such company. This chance arrangement left Mr Dombey at liberty to escort Edith: which he did: stalking before them through the apartments with a gentlemanly solemnity.
'Those darling byegone times, Mr Carker,' said Cleopatra, 'with their delicious fortresses, and their dear old dungeons, and their delightful places of torture, and their romantic vengeances, and their picturesque assaults and sieges, and everything that makes life truly charming! How dreadfully we have degenerated!'
'Yes, we have fallen off deplorably,' said Mr Carker.
The peculiarity of their conversation was, that Mrs Skewton, in spite of her ecstasies, and Mr Carker, in spite of his urbanity, were both intent on watching Mr Dombey and Edith. With all their conversational endowments, they spoke somewhat distractedly, and at random, in consequence.
'We have no Faith left, positively,' said Mrs Skewton, advancing her shrivelled ear; for Mr Dombey was saying something to Edith. 'We have no Faith in the dear old Barons, who were the most delightful creatures - or in the dear old Priests, who were the most warlike of men - or even in the days of that inestimable Queen Bess, upon the wall there, which were so extremely golden. Dear creature! She was all Heart And that charming father of hers! I hope you dote on Harry the Eighth!'
'I admire him very much,' said Carker.
'So bluff!' cried Mrs Skewton, 'wasn't he? So burly. So truly English. Such a picture, too, he makes, with his dear little peepy eyes, and his benevolent chin!'
'Ah, Ma'am!' said Carker, stopping short; 'but if you speak of pictures, there's a composition! What gallery in the world can produce the counterpart of that?'
As the smiling gentleman thus spake, he pointed through a doorway to where Mr Dombey and Edith were standing alone in the centre of another room.
They were not interchanging a word or a look. Standing together, arm in arm, they had the appearance of being more divided than if seas had rolled between them. There was a difference even in the pride of the two, that removed them farther from each other, than if one had been the proudest and the other the humblest specimen of humanity in all creation. He, self-important, unbending, formal, austere. She, lovely and graceful, in an uncommon degree, but totally regardless of herself and him and everything around, and spurning her own attractions with her haughty brow and lip, as if they were a badge or livery she hated. So unmatched were they, and opposed, so forced and linked together by a chain which adverse hazard and mischance had forged: that fancy might have imagined the pictures on the walls around them, startled by the unnatural conjunction, and observant of it in their several expressions. Grim knights and warriors looked scowling on them. A churchman, with his hand upraised, denounced the mockery of such a couple coming to God's altar. Quiet waters in landscapes, with the sun reflected in their depths, asked, if better means of escape were not at hand, was there no drowning left? Ruins cried, 'Look here, and see what We are, wedded to uncongenial Time!' Animals, opposed by nature, worried one another, as a moral to them. Loves and Cupids took to flight afraid, and Martyrdom had no such torment in its painted history of suffering.
Nevertheless, Mrs Skewton was so charmed by the sight to which Mr Carker invoked her attention, that she could not refraIn from saying, half aloud, how sweet, how very full of soul it was! Edith, overhearing, looked round, and flushed indignant scarlet to her hair.
'My dearest Edith knows I was admiring her!' said Cleopatra, tapping her, almost timidly, on the back with her parasol. 'Sweet pet!'
Again Mr Carker saw the strife he had witnessed so unexpectedly among the trees. Again he saw the haughty languor and indifference come over it, and hide it like a cloud.
She did not raise her eyes to him; but with a slight peremptory motion of them, seemed to bid her mother come near. Mrs Skewton thought it expedient to understand the hint, and advancing quickly, with her two cavaliers, kept near her daughter from that time,
Mr Carker now, having nothing to distract his attention, began to discourse upon the pictures and to select the best, and point them out to Mr Dombey: speaking with his usual familiar recognition of Mr Dombey's greatness, and rendering homage by adjusting his eye-glass for him, or finding out the right place in his catalogue, or holding his stick, or the like. These services did not so much originate with Mr Carker, in truth, as with Mr Dombey himself, who was apt to assert his chieftainship by saying, with subdued authority, and in an easy way - for him - 'Here, Carker, have the goodness to assist me, will you?' which the smiling gentleman always did with pleasure.
They made the tour of the pictures, the walls, crow's nest, and so forth; and as they were still one little party, and the Major was rather in the shade: being sleepy during the process of digestion: Mr Carker became communicative and agreeable. At first, he addressed himself for the most part to Mrs Skewton; but as that sensitive lady was in such ecstasies with the works of art, after the first quarter of an hour, that she could do nothing but yawn (they were such perfect inspirations, she observed as a reason for that mark of rapture), he transferred his attentions to Mr Dombey. Mr Dombey said little beyond an occasional 'Very true, Carker,' or 'Indeed, Carker,' but he tacitly encouraged Carker to proceed, and inwardly approved of his behaviour very much: deeming it as well that somebody should talk, and thinking that his remarks, which were, as one might say, a branch of the parent establishment, might amuse Mrs Granger. Mr Carker, who possessed an excellent discretion, never took the liberty of addressing that lady, direct; but she seemed to listen, though she never looked at him; and once or twice, when he was emphatic in his peculiar humility, the twilight smile stole over her face, not as a light, but as a deep black shadow.
Warwick Castle being at length pretty well exhausted, and the Major very much so: to say nothing of Mrs Skewton, whose peculiar demonstrations of delight had become very frequent Indeed: the carriage was again put In requisition, and they rode to several admired points of view In the neighbourhood. Mr Dombey ceremoniously observed of one of these, that a sketch, however slight, from the fair hand of Mrs Granger, would be a remembrance to him of that agreeable day: though he wanted no artificial remembrance, he was sure (here Mr Dombey made another of his bows), which he must always highly value. Withers the lean having Edith's sketch-book under his arm, was immediately called upon by Mrs Skewton to produce the same: and the carriage stopped, that Edith might make the drawing, which Mr Dombey was to put away among his treasures.
'But I am afraid I trouble you too much,' said Mr Dombey.
'By no means. Where would you wish it taken from?' she answered, turning to him with the same enforced attention as before.
Mr Dombey, with another bow, which cracked the starch in his cravat, would beg to leave that to the Artist.
'I would rather you chose for yourself,' said Edith.
'Suppose then,' said Mr Dombey, 'we say from here. It appears a good spot for the purpose, or - Carker, what do you think?'
There happened to be in the foreground, at some little distance, a grove of trees, not unlike that In which Mr Carker had made his chain of footsteps in the morning, and with a seat under one tree, greatly resembling, in the general character of its situation, the point where his chain had broken.
'Might I venture to suggest to Mrs Granger,' said Carker, 'that that is an interesting - almost a curious - point of view?'
She followed the direction of his riding-whip with her eyes, and raised them quickly to his face. It was the second glance they had exchanged since their introduction; and would have been exactly like the first, but that its expression was plainer.
'Will you like that?' said Edith to Mr Dombey.
'I shall be charmed,' said Mr Dombey to Edith.
Therefore the carriage was driven to the spot where Mr Dombey was to be charmed; and Edith, without moving from her seat, and openIng her sketch-book with her usual proud indifference, began to sketch.
'My pencils are all pointless,' she said, stopping and turning them over.
'Pray allow me,' said Mr Dombey. 'Or Carker will do it better, as he understands these things. Carker, have the goodness to see to these pencils for Mrs Granger.
Mr Carker rode up close to the carriage-door on Mrs Granger's side, and letting the rein fall on his horse's neck, took the pencils from her hand with a smile and a bow, and sat in the saddle leisurely mending them. Having done so, he begged to be allowed to hold them, and to hand them to her as they were required; and thus Mr Carker, with many commendations of Mrs Granger's extraordinary skill - especially in trees - remained - close at her side, looking over the drawing as she made it. Mr Dombey in the meantime stood bolt upright in the carriage like a highly respectable ghost, looking on too; while Cleopatra and the Major dallied as two ancient doves might do.
'Are you satisfied with that, or shall I finish it a little more?' said Edith, showing the sketch to Mr Dombey.
Mr Dombey begged that it might not be touched; it was perfection.
'It is most extraordinary,' said Carker, bringing every one of his red gums to bear upon his praise. 'I was not prepared for anything so beautiful, and so unusual altogether.'
This might have applied to the sketcher no less than to the sketch; but Mr Carker's manner was openness itself - not as to his mouth alone, but as to his whole spirit. So it continued to be while the drawing was laid aside for Mr Dombey, and while the sketching materials were put up; then he handed in the pencils (which were received with a distant acknowledgment of his help, but without a look), and tightening his rein, fell back, and followed the carriage again.
Thinking, perhaps, as he rode, that even this trivial sketch had been made and delivered to its owner, as if it had been bargained for and bought. Thinking, perhaps, that although she had assented with such perfect readiness to his request, her haughty face, bent over the drawing, or glancing at the distant objects represented in it, had been the face of a proud woman, engaged in a sordid and miserable transaction. Thinking, perhaps, of such things: but smiling certainly, and while he seemed to look about him freely, in enjoyment of the air and exercise, keeping always that sharp corner of his eye upon the carriage.
A stroll among the haunted ruins of Kenilworth, and more rides to more points of view: most of which, Mrs Skewton reminded Mr Dombey, Edith had already sketched, as he had seen in looking over her drawings: brought the day's expedition to a close. Mrs Skewton and Edith were driven to their own lodgings; Mr Carker was graciously invited by Cleopatra to return thither with Mr Dombey and the Major, in the evening, to hear some of Edith's music; and the three gentlemen repaired to their hotel to dinner.
The dinner was the counterpart of yesterday's, except that the Major was twenty-four hours more triumphant and less mysterious. Edith was toasted again. Mr Dombey was again agreeably embarrassed. And Mr Carker was full of interest and praise.
There were no other visitors at Mrs Skewton's. Edith's drawings were strewn about the room, a little more abundantly than usual perhaps; and Withers, the wan page, handed round a little stronger tea. The harp was there; the piano was there; and Edith sang and played. But even the music was played by Edith to Mr Dombey's order, as it were, in the same uncompromising way. As thus.
'Edith, my dearest love,' said Mrs Skewton, half an hour after tea, 'Mr Dombey is dying to hear you, I know.'
'Mr Dombey has life enough left to say so for himself, Mama, I have no doubt.'
'I shall be immensely obliged,' said Mr Dombey.
'What do you wish?'
'Piano?' hesitated Mr Dombey.
'Whatever you please. You have only to choose.
Accordingly, she began with the piano. It was the same with the harp; the same with her singing; the same with the selection of the pieces that she sang and played. Such frigid and constrained, yet prompt and pointed acquiescence with the wishes he imposed upon her, and on no one else, was sufficiently remarkable to penetrate through all the mysteries of picquet, and impress itself on Mr Carker's keen attention. Nor did he lose sight of the fact that Mr Dombey was evidently proud of his power, and liked to show it.
Nevertheless, Mr Carker played so well - some games with the Major, and some with Cleopatra, whose vigilance of eye in respect of Mr Dombey and Edith no lynx could have surpassed - that he even heightened his position in the lady-mother's good graces; and when on taking leave he regretted that he would be obliged to return to London next morning, Cleopatra trusted: community of feeling not being met with every day: that it was far from being the last time they would meet.
'I hope so,' said Mr Carker, with an expressive look at the couple in the distance, as he drew towards the door, following the Major. 'I think so.'
Mr Dombey, who had taken a stately leave of Edith, bent, or made some approach to a bend, over Cleopatra's couch, and said, in a low voice:
'I have requested Mrs Granger's permission to call on her to-morrow morning - for a purpose - and she has appointed twelve o'clock. May I hope to have the pleasure of finding you at home, Madam, afterwards?'
Cleopatra was so much fluttered and moved, by hearing this, of course, incomprehensible speech, that she could only shut her eyes, and shake her head, and give Mr Dombey her hand; which Mr Dombey, not exactly knowing what to do with, dropped.
'Dombey, come along!' cried the Major, looking in at the door. 'Damme, Sir, old Joe has a great mind to propose an alteration in the name of the Royal Hotel, and that it should be called the Three Jolly Bachelors, in honour of ourselves and Carker.' With this, the Major slapped Mr Dombey on the back, and winking over his shoulder at the ladies, with a frightful tendency of blood to the head, carried him off.
Mrs Skewton reposed on her sofa, and Edith sat apart, by her harp, in silence. The mother, trifling with her fan, looked stealthily at the daughter more than once, but the daughter, brooding gloomily with downcast eyes, was not to be disturbed.
Thus they remained for a long hour, without a word, until Mrs Skewton's maid appeared, according to custom, to prepare her gradually for night. At night, she should have been a skeleton, with dart and hour-glass, rather than a woman, this attendant; for her touch was as the touch of Death. The painted object shrivelled underneath her hand; the form collapsed, the hair dropped off, the arched dark eyebrows changed to scanty tufts of grey; the pale lips shrunk, the skin became cadaverous and loose; an old, worn, yellow, nodding woman, with red eyes, alone remained in Cleopatra's place, huddled up, like a slovenly bundle, in a greasy flannel gown.
The very voice was changed, as it addressed Edith, when they were alone again.
'Why don't you tell me,' it said sharply, 'that he is coming here to-morrow by appointment?'
'Because you know it,' returned Edith, 'Mother.'
The mocking emphasis she laid on that one word!
'You know he has bought me,' she resumed. 'Or that he will, to-morrow. He has considered of his bargain; he has shown it to his friend; he is even rather proud of it; he thinks that it will suit him, and may be had sufficiently cheap; and he will buy to-morrow. God, that I have lived for this, and that I feel it!'
Compress into one handsome face the conscious self-abasement, and the burning indignation of a hundred women, strong in passion and in pride; and there it hid itself with two white shuddering arms.
'What do you mean?' returned the angry mother. 'Haven't you from a child - '
'A child!' said Edith, looking at her, 'when was I a child? What childhood did you ever leave to me? I was a woman - artful, designing, mercenary, laying snares for men - before I knew myself, or you, or even understood the base and wretched aim of every new display I learnt You gave birth to a woman. Look upon her. She is in her pride tonight'
And as she spoke, she struck her hand upon her beautiful bosom, as though she would have beaten down herself
'Look at me,' she said, 'who have never known what it is to have an honest heart, and love. Look at me, taught to scheme and plot when children play; and married in my youth - an old age of design - to one for whom I had no feeling but indifference. Look at me, whom he left a widow, dying before his inheritance descended to him - a judgment on you! well deserved! - and tell me what has been my life for ten years since.'
'We have been making every effort to endeavour to secure to you a good establishment,' rejoined her mother. 'That has been your life. And now you have got it.'
'There is no slave in a market: there is no horse in a fair: so shown and offered and examined and paraded, Mother, as I have been, for ten shameful years,' cried Edith, with a burning brow, and the same bitter emphasis on the one word. 'Is it not so? Have I been made the bye-word of all kinds of men? Have fools, have profligates, have boys, have dotards, dangled after me, and one by one rejected me, and fallen off, because you were too plain with all your cunning: yes, and too true, with all those false pretences: until we have almost come to be notorious? The licence of look and touch,' she said, with flashing eyes, 'have I submitted to it, in half the places of resort upon the map of England? Have I been hawked and vended here and there, until the last grain of self-respect is dead within me, and I loathe myself? Has been my late childhood? I had none before. Do not tell me that I had, tonight of all nights in my life!'
'You might have been well married,' said her mother, 'twenty times at least, Edith, if you had given encouragement enough.'
'No! Who takes me, refuse that I am, and as I well deserve to be,' she answered, raising her head, and trembling in her energy of shame and stormy pride, 'shall take me, as this man does, with no art of mine put forth to lure him. He sees me at the auction, and he thinks it well to buy me. Let him! When he came to view me - perhaps to bid - he required to see the roll of my accomplishments. I gave it to him. When he would have me show one of them, to justify his purchase to his men, I require of him to say which he demands, and I exhibit it. I will do no more. He makes the purchase of his own will, and with his own sense of its worth, and the power of his money; and I hope it may never disappoint him. I have not vaunted and pressed the bargain; neither have you, so far as I have been able to prevent you.
'You talk strangely to-night, Edith, to your own Mother.'
'It seems so to me; stranger to me than you,' said Edith. 'But my education was completed long ago. I am too old now, and have fallen too low, by degrees, to take a new course, and to stop yours, and to help myself. The germ of all that purifies a woman's breast, and makes it true and good, has never stirred in mine, and I have nothing else to sustain me when I despise myself.' There had been a touching sadness in her voice, but it was gone, when she went on to say, with a curled lip, 'So, as we are genteel and poor, I am content that we should be made rich by these means; all I say is, I have kept the only purpose I have had the strength to form - I had almost said the power, with you at my side, Mother - and have not tempted this man on.'
'This man! You speak,' said her mother, 'as if you hated him.'
'And you thought I loved him, did you not?' she answered, stopping on her way across the room, and looking round. 'Shall I tell you,' she continued, with her eyes fixed on her mother, 'who already knows us thoroughly, and reads us right, and before whom I have even less of self-respect or confidence than before my own inward self; being so much degraded by his knowledge of me?'
'This is an attack, I suppose,' returned her mother coldly, 'on poor, unfortunate what's-his-name - Mr Carker! Your want of self-respect and confidence, my dear, in reference to that person (who is very agreeable, it strikes me), is not likely to have much effect on your establishment. Why do you look at me so hard? Are you ill?'
Edith suddenly let fall her face, as if it had been stung, and while she pressed her hands upon it, a terrible tremble crept over her whole frame. It was quickly gone; and with her usual step, she passed out of the room.
The maid who should have been a skeleton, then reappeared, and giving one arm to her mistress, who appeared to have taken off her manner with her charms, and to have put on paralysis with her flannel gown, collected the ashes of Cleopatra, and carried them away in the other, ready for tomorrow's revivification.
经理卡克先生跟云雀一道起床，走出屋外，在夏天的晨光中散步。他在漫步闲游时，皱着眉头，沉思默想着；但是他的沉思似乎没有象云雀飞得那么高或者向着那个方向飞去；倒不如说它们一直待在地面老窠的附近，在尘土和虫子中间东寻西找，但是在看不见的高空中鸣叫的鸟儿，没有一只能飞得比卡克先生的思想更为遥远，更不是人的肉眼所能看到的。他完全控制住脸部的表情，因此人们除了能看出他是在微笑或他正在沉思外，很少有人能用清楚的语言来说明他的表情中还包含着一些什么内容。从他现在的表情来看，他正在聚精会神地深深思考着。云雀愈飞愈高，他的思想则愈陷愈深。云雀的曲调唱得愈来愈清脆，愈来愈嘹亮，他则沉浸在愈来愈庄严、愈来愈深切的沉默中。最后，云雀带着愈流愈急的急流般的歌声，头朝地猛冲下来，停落在他近旁一块在晨风中像河流般起着波浪的绿色麦田中，这时候他从他的遐想中惊醒过来，看看四周，突然彬彬有礼、和蔼可亲地微笑了一下，仿佛他面前有许多观众需要他去抚慰似的。他清醒以后，没有再陷入沉思，而是抹抹脸孔，好像唯恐不这样做，它就会起皱纹，泄露心中的秘密似的；他一边走一边微笑，仿佛在做练习一样。
也许是希望留下一个良好的初次印象，卡克先生这天早晨穿得很讲究，很整齐。虽然他的服装模仿他所服侍的那位伟大人物，经常带有几分谨严的特色，但他没有达到董贝先生那种拘束呆板的程度；这也许一方面是因为他知道那样未免滑稽可笑，另一方面是因为他觉得正好可以通过这另一种方式来表示他明白他们之间存在的差别与距离。确实，有些人认为，他在这一方面是他的冷若冰霜的恩主的确切的注释，而不是谄媚的注释。——但是世界上的人们总是爱歪曲事实，卡克先生不能对这种恶癖负责。
经理卡克先生衣着整洁，华丽；脸色苍白，仿佛在阳光下褪了色似的；他那优雅的步伐更显出了草皮的柔软；他在草地和绿色的小路上漫步闲游，并沿着林荫道静悄悄地走去，直到该回去吃早饭的时候。卡克先生选了一条近路回去，一边走一边让牙齿露出来透透风，并高声说道，“现在去见第二位董贝夫人啦！”
他已走出了城镇的地界之外，回去走的是一条令人愉快的道路，树叶茂盛的林木投下了深沉的荫影，间或可以看到几条长凳，人们可以随意坐下休息。这不是一个时时都有人前去观光的胜地；在这静悄悄的早晨，它显得十分荒凉、僻静。这个地方就只有卡克先生一个人，或者他认为就只有他一个人在领略这里的一切风光。卡克先生这时的心情很像是一个游手好闲的人，本来毫不费劲就可以在十分钟之内到达目的地的，却觉得还有二十分钟可以让他磨蹭，所以他在粗大的树干中间漫游，走进走出，从这株树的前面绕到那株树的后面，在有露水的地面上编织成一个脚步的链条。
可是他发现，他原以为这个小树林里没有其他任何人的想法错了，因为当他轻轻地绕过一株大树的树干（这株大树古老的树皮形成了好多木瘤和相互叠盖的鳞片，就像犀牛或大洪水以前古代某些类似怪物的皮一样）时，他出乎意料地看见一个人坐在近旁的一条长凳上，本来他准备沿着他走的链条方向绕过它的。
这是一位衣着优雅，长得十分漂亮的女士；她的高傲的黑眼睛正凝视着地面，心中似乎正迸发出某种激情或进行着某种斗争；因为，当她坐在那里看着地面的时候，她把下嘴唇的一角咬在嘴里，胸脯上下起伏，鼻孔翕动，脑袋颤抖，愤怒的眼泪流到脸颊上，一只脚践踏着苔藓，好像她要把它踩得粉碎似的；但是他刚一看到这个情景，这位女士就带着疲乏和厌倦的神色高傲地站了起来，离开了长凳，在她的脸孔和身形中表露出来的是对她自己的美貌毫不在意和藐视一切的傲慢态度。
这时一直在观察这位女士的还有一位皮肤干枯起皱、十分丑陋的老太婆；从她的衣着来看，与其像吉卜赛人，倒不如更像那些在全国各地漂泊，轮流或同时从事乞讨、偷窃、补锅、用灯芯草编筐，队伍极为混杂的流浪者当中的一个；因为，当这位女士站起来的时候，这位老太婆就从地上爬起来——几乎好像是从地底下爬起来似的——，奇怪地走到她的前面，并挡住她的道路。
“让我来给您算个命吧，漂亮的夫人，”老太婆说道，她的下巴一动一动地有力咀嚼着，仿佛她黄色皮肤下面的骷髅迫不及待地想要跳出来似的。
“我自己能算，”她回答道。
“哎呀，漂亮的夫人，您算得不对。您坐在那里的时候没有算对。我看着您！给我一块银币吧，漂亮的夫人，我会算出您真正的命运。从您的脸孔看，漂亮的夫人，财富正在等着您呢！”
“我知道，”那位女士苦笑了一下，并迈着高傲的步伐，从她的身边走过，“我早已知道这一点了。”
“怎么！您什么也不给我吗？”老太婆喊道，“我给您算了命，您却什么也不给我吗，漂亮的夫人？那么，我不给您算命，您要给我多少？您得给我点什么，要不我就在您背后叫喊！”老太婆气急败坏地用哭丧的声音喊道。
这位女士将要从卡克先生的身边走过；当她从斜对面向小路走来的时候，他就离开树，迎面走上前去；当她走过时，他脱下了帽子，命令老太婆住嘴，这位女士点了点头，感谢他的干预，然后继续向前走去。
“那么您给我一点什么吧，要不我就在她背后叫喊！”老太婆尖声喊道，一边举起胳膊，向前推开他伸出的手。“要不，您听着，”她接着说，但这时她却突然降低了声音，聚精会神地看着他，顷刻之间似乎忘掉了她愤怒的对象似的，“给我一点什么吧，要不我就在您背后叫喊！”
“在我背后叫喊，老婆子！”经理把手伸进衣袋，回答道。
“是的，”老太婆眼光直盯盯地没有离开他，并伸出她那皱巴巴的手，说道，“我知道！”
“你知道什么？”卡克抛给她一个先令，问道，“你知道这位漂亮的夫人是谁？”
老太婆就像古时候在膝盖上放着栗子的水手的妻子一样有力地咀嚼着，又像那要讨吃几个栗子而没有讨到的女巫一样怒目而视①；她捡起先令，又像一只螃蟹或一堆螃蟹（因为她那两只交替着一伸一缩的手可以代表两只螃蟹，她那蠕动着的脸孔又可以代表六只）一样退回来，蹲在一个满是木纹的老树根上，从帽顶里抽出一支短短的黑烟管，划了一支火柴，点着了它，默默地抽着烟，同时凝视着向她问话的人。卡克先生大笑着，转过了身子。
--------
①莎士比亚戏剧《麦克佩斯》第一幕第三场：
女巫甲：“一个水手的妻子坐在那儿吃栗子，啃呀啃呀啃呀地啃着。‘给我吃一点，’我说。‘滚开，妖巫！’那个吃鱼吃肉的贱人喊起来了。……”
“好吧！”老太婆说道，“一个孩子死了，一个孩子活着。一个老婆死了，一个老婆来了。去迎接她吧！”
经理不由自主地又回过头去，停住了脚步。老太婆没有从嘴里取出烟管，一边抽烟，一边有力地咀嚼着和嘟囔着，仿佛在跟一位看不见的亲友谈话似的，同时用指头指着他前进的方向，大笑着。
“你说些什么，疯子？”他问道。
老太婆闭着嘴用牙根咀嚼着，牙齿发出卡嗒卡嗒的响声，同时抽着烟，并依旧指着前方，但一句话也不说。卡克先生不怎么客气地说了声再见就继续向前走去；但是当他走到拐弯的地方，转过头去望到那个老树根时，他仍然看到那个指头指着前方，并觉得听到老太婆在尖声叫道：“去迎接她吧！”
他到旅馆时看到，一餐精美的宴席已经准备就绪；董贝先生、少校以及早餐都在等待着两位女士。无疑，个人的素质与这类事情的发展有很大关系；但是在目前的情况下，食欲完全超出于柔情之上。董贝先生很冷静、沉着，少校则非常激动和生气，他焦急不安，怒气冲冲。终于，门被本地人推开了；过了一段时间，一位花枝招展、但却不很年轻的夫人出现了；刚才那段时间就是她有气无力地慢慢走过走廊时占去的。
“我亲爱的董贝先生，”夫人说道，“我担心我们来迟了，但是伊迪丝一早就跑出去寻找一个景致优美的地方画画，让我一直在等着她。虚伪透顶的少校，”她向他伸出一个小指头，“你好吗？”
“斯丘顿夫人，”董贝先生说道，“请允许我来向您介绍一下我的朋友卡克，他将对此感到极为荣幸，”董贝先生不由自主地在“朋友”这个词上加重了语气，好像是要说，“并不是真的如此，我是允许他享受这份特殊光荣。您过去听我说到过卡克先生的。”
“真的，我高兴极了。”斯丘顿夫人彬彬有礼、和蔼可亲地说道。
卡克先生自然也高兴极了。如果斯丘顿夫人是（他最初以为她是）他们昨夜曾为她举杯祝酒的伊迪丝，他不是会为董贝先生感到更大的高兴吗？
“啊，我的天，伊迪丝在哪里？”斯丘顿夫人向四周看看，高声喊道。“她还在门口嘱咐威瑟斯把这些画镶嵌在什么镜框里的事呢！我亲爱的董贝先生，是不是劳驾您——”
董贝先生早已出去找她。不一会儿，他回来了，胳膊里挽着卡克先生在树下遇见的那位衣着优雅、长得十分漂亮的女士。
“卡克——”董贝先生开始说道；但是他们早已认识了，这一点是这么明显，董贝先生惊奇地停住了。
“我很感谢这位先生，”伊迪丝庄严地低下了头，说道，“他使我刚才摆脱了一个乞丐无休无止的讨厌纠缠。”
“我很感谢我的好运气，”卡克先生深深地鞠着躬，说道，“使我有机会向一个我自豪能成为她奴仆的人做了微不足道的一点小事。”
当她的眼光在他身上停了一刹那，随即又落到地上的时候，他在这明亮和敏锐的一瞥中看出一种怀疑：他并不是在进行干预的时候，刚刚到达那里，而是先前就在悄悄地观察她的。当他看出这一点的时候，她在他的眼光中看到：她的猜疑并不是没有根据的。
“真的，”斯丘顿夫人曾在这些时间中通过长柄眼镜细细观察卡克先生，并称心满意地说，他怀有一片善良的心意（她是对少校这么说的，虽然口齿不清，但仍能听得出来），“真的，这是我平生听到过的最美妙动人的巧合中的一个。想一想吧！我最亲爱的伊迪丝，这分明是命中注定的，真叫人想把两手交叉在胸前，像那些邪恶的土耳其人一样说，除了——那叫什么来的以外，那就没有——他叫什么名字——和你可以在他的预言者里称为什么的了！”
伊迪丝不屑校正这句引自可兰经、被引得非常可笑的引语，但董贝先生感到有必要说几句客气话。
“这使我感到万分高兴，”董贝先生很做作地向女士们献示殷勤，说道，“一位像卡克这样跟我本人关系这么密切的先生能光荣和幸福地给格兰杰夫人提供一点小小的帮助。”董贝先生向她鞠了一个躬，“但这使我感到有些痛苦，说真的，我妒嫉卡克，”他不知不觉地在这几个字上加重了语气，好像他知道这一定使人感到这是个很惊人的说法似的；“我妒嫉卡克，因为我本人不曾有那样的光荣和幸福。”董贝先生又鞠了一个躬。伊迪丝除了撇了一下嘴外，一动也不动。
“真的，先生，”少校看到侍者前来通知去吃早饭，就立刻打开了话匣子，喊道，“使我感到惊奇的是，没有一个人能光荣和幸福地用熗射穿这些乞丐的头而不被抓去讯问的。但是这里有一只胳膊愿意为格兰杰夫人效劳，如果她肯接受它，把这份光荣赐给乔•白的话；现在乔能为您作出的最大的效劳，夫人，就是领您到餐桌去！”
少校说了这些话，就把胳膊递给伊迪丝；董贝先生和斯丘顿夫人在前面领路；卡克先生走在最后，笑嘻嘻地望着这些人。
“我十分高兴，卡克先生，”母亲夫人吃早饭时通过她的长柄眼镜又对他赞赏地细细观察了一次之后，说道，“您这次访问，正巧碰上和我们今天一起出去游览。这是一次令人心醉神往的旅行！”
“跟这样一些高贵的人们在一起，不论到哪里去旅行，都是令人心醉神往的，”卡克回答道，“但我相信，这次旅行本身就是充满了兴趣的。”
“啊！”斯丘顿夫人显得欢天喜地而又有气无力地小声尖叫了一声，然后大声说道，“城堡是多么可爱啊！——使人联想起中世纪——以及所有这一类事情——真是优美极了。难道您不特别喜欢中世纪吗，卡克先生？”
“喜欢极了，确实是这样，”卡克先生说道。
“多么可爱的时代啊！”克利奥佩特拉喊道，“是那么充满了信仰！是那么生机蓬勃，气势磅礴！是那么美丽如画！是那么彻底地涤除了庸俗习气！啊，天啊！如果能为我们这可怕的时代只要稍微多留下一些诗意的话，那该多好啊！”
斯丘顿夫人在说这些话的时候，一直在敏锐地注视着董贝先生；董贝先生在看着伊迪丝；伊迪丝则在听着，但没有抬起眼睛。
“我们是可怕地真实，卡克先生，”斯丘顿夫人说道，“是不是？”
很少有人能比克利奥佩特拉有更少的理由抱怨他们的真实性了，因为凡是能进入任何一个真实存在的人的身体组成部分中去的虚假的东西，她身上都有了。①但是卡克先生仍对我们的真实性表示惋惜，并同意我们在这方面受到了很苛刻的待遇。
--------
①这里指斯丘顿夫人已衰老，身体中的许多器官已不能真正起作用了。
“城堡里的图画真是绝世佳作！”克利奥佩特拉说道，“我希望，您很喜欢图画吧？”
“您可以相信我，斯丘顿夫人，”董贝先生一本正经地鼓励着他的经理，说道，“卡克对图画有着很高的审美力，很有鉴赏图画的天赋才能，他本人还是一个很可称许的画家。我相信，他看到格兰杰夫人的绘画风格和技巧将会感到很高兴的。”
“他妈的，先生！”白格斯托克少校喊道，“我看，您这卡克真是了不起，什么都行！”
“哦！”卡克谦逊地微笑着说道，“您太夸奖我了，白格斯托克少校！我能做的事很少，可是董贝先生在评价像我这样的人也许感到几乎有必要获得的微不足道的技能时，总是这么宽宏大量，而他本人在完全不同的领域中是远远超出于我之上的——”卡克先生耸耸肩膀，表示请求他免去进一步的恭维，就没有再说别的话了。
在这些时间中，伊迪丝一直没有抬起眼睛，只有当她母亲在语言中闪发出热烈的情绪时，她才向那位老夫人看一眼。但是当卡克先生停止讲话的时候，她向董贝先生看了一秒钟。仅仅是一秒钟，但是在她的脸上却匆匆地掠过了一丝轻蔑的疑讶的表情，不过一位笑嘻嘻地坐在餐桌旁的人注意到它了。
当她低下黑色的眼睫毛时，董贝先生抓住时机，把她的眼光给捕捉住了。
“很遗憾，您过去常去沃里克吗？”董贝先生问道。
“去过几次。”
“我担心，这次参观您会觉得沉闷乏味吧。”
“哦不，一点也不。”
“啊，你就像你的表哥菲尼克斯，我最亲爱的伊迪丝，”斯丘顿夫人说道，“他到沃里克城堡去过一次，以后就又去了五十次。可是如果他明天到了莱明顿——我真希望他能来啊，亲爱的天使！——那么第二天他就会进行第五十二次参观了。”
“我们都是很热心的人，是不是，妈妈？”伊迪丝冷冷地微笑着说道。
“也许是过分热心了，使我们都不能安静下来了，我亲爱的，”母亲回答道，“但是我们不用抱怨。我们兴高采烈的情绪就是最好的报酬。就像你的表哥菲尼克斯所说的，如果剑磨破了——叫什么来的——”
“也许是鞘吧，”伊迪丝说。
“一点不错。——如果剑把鞘磨破得太快一点儿，你知道，我亲爱的，那是由于剑锃亮发光的缘故。”
斯丘顿夫人轻轻地叹了一口气，好像想要在这把锋利的剑的表面投下一个阴影，使它那锃亮的光芒暗淡一些似的；她的敏感的心就是这把剑的鞘；然后她仿效克利奥佩特拉的姿态，头歪向一边，沉思而又亲切地看着她的可爱的孩子。
当董贝先生第一次对伊迪丝说话的时候，伊迪丝把脸朝着他；以后当她跟母亲讲话的时候，以及当她母亲跟话讲话的时候，她都一直保持着这个姿态，好像如果他还有什么话要对她说，她就一直在对他显示出她的殷勤似的；在这纯粹出于礼貌的姿态中包含着一些几乎是对抗的东西，或者说是一项她无可奈何勉强参加的交易。这种情景同样被笑嘻嘻地坐在餐桌旁的那一个人注意到了。这使他想起了他第一次看到她时的情形，那时她以为树林里就只有她一个人。
董贝先生没有其他的话要说，就建议启程——这时早餐已经完毕，少校像蟒蛇一样，把肚子塞得饱饱的——。遵照董贝先生的嘱咐，一辆双马四轮大马车正在等待着；两位夫人，少校和他本人坐在马车里面；本地人和脸无血色的侍童登上车夫的座位，托林森先生留在家中；卡克先生骑着马，跟随在后面。
卡克先生与马车相距一百码左右，在后面让马慢跑着；在整个行程中他一直在注视着马车，仿佛他真的是只猫，马车里的四位乘客是耗子似的。不论他是看着道路的这一边还是看着那一边，——是看着远方的风景：波浪般起伏的丘冈、风车、谷物、青草、豆田、野花、农场、干草堆、树林上空的尖塔，——还是向上看着阳光灿烂的天空：蝴蝶正在他头的四周翩翩飞舞，鸟儿正在鸣唱着歌曲，——还是向下看着树枝的阴影相互交错，在路上形成了一条摇摇晃晃的地毯，——还是直看着前面：悬垂的树木形成了长廊和拱门，只有从树叶缝中渗透进来一点微弱的光线，因而阴暗不明，——不论他向哪里看，他的一只眼角总是一直注视着朝向他的董贝先生的拘板的头，注视着在他们中间旁若无人、目空一切地低垂着的女帽上的羽毛，那高傲的神态就跟他不久前他看到她低垂着眼皮时的神态一模一样，也跟她面对着现在坐在对面的人时的神态丝毫不差。有一次，也只有那一次，他留神的眼光离开了这些注视的对象；当时他跳过一道低矮的树篱，越过田野奔驰，以便能赶过马车，抢先站在旅途终点，把夫人们搀扶出来。那时，仅仅在那时，当她起初表示出惊讶时，他在瞬刻间碰到了她的眼光；但是当他用柔嫩的白手接她下车时，她跟先前一样，假装根本没有看见他。
斯丘顿夫人坚决要由她本人来照顾卡克先生，并向他指点城堡的美景。她决心要由他的胳膊挽着她，也由少校的胳膊挽着她走。对于那位不可救药的人物，那位在诗的领域中最不开化的野蛮人来说，他处在这样的伴侣中间是能得到益处的。这个偶然的安排使董贝先生可以随意护送伊迪丝。他也就这样做了。他以一个上流社会人士庄严的风度，高视阔步地在他们前面穿过城堡的各个宫殿。
“这些以往的岁月是多么美妙啊，卡克先生，”克利奥佩特拉说道，“这些雄伟壮丽的堡垒，这些可爱古老的地牢，这些有趣的拷问室，还有那情节离奇的复仇，美丽如画的袭击与围攻，以及所有使生活真正可爱的东西！我们现在已经堕落得多么可怕啊！”
“对，我们已经可悲地退化了，”卡克先生说道。
他们的谈话有一个特点，就是：斯丘顿夫人尽管大喜若狂，卡克先生尽管文雅有礼，他们两人却全都专心致志地注视着董贝先生和伊迪丝。虽然他们都善于交谈，但他们却都有些心不在焉，结果都是信口开河，东拉西扯。
“我们已完全失去了信仰，”斯丘顿夫人说道，一边把她的满是皱纹的耳朵向前凑近一些，因为董贝先生正在对伊迪丝说什么，“我们已失去对那些亲爱的老男爵的信仰，他们是最讨人喜欢的人物；我们也失去了对那些亲爱的老教士的信仰，他们是最好战的人们；甚至我们也已失去了对难以估价的女王贝斯①的时代的信仰——她就在那里的墙上——，那真是多么可贵的黄金时代啊！亲爱的人儿，她充满了善良的心意！还有她那可爱的父亲，我希望您非常喜爱哈里八世②吧！”
--------
①指英国女王伊利莎白一世（ElizabethⅠ，公元1533—1603年，在位时间为1558—1603年，共45年）。
②指英国国王亨利八世（公元1491—1547年，在位时间为1509—1547年）。
“我十分钦佩他，”卡克说道。
“多么直率！”斯丘顿夫人喊道，“是不是？多么魁伟！是个真正的英国人。那可爱的眯缝着的小眼睛和那仁慈的下巴，构成了多么美的一幅肖像啊！”
“啊，夫人！”卡克突然停住，说道，“可是您既然谈到了图画，那您看前面就有一幅！世界上有哪一个画廊能陈列出这样的作品呢？”
这位笑嘻嘻的先生一边说，一边通过门口指着董贝先生和伊迪丝两人正站在另一间房间中间的地方。
他们没有交谈一句话，也没有交换一次眼光。他们胳膊挽着胳膊，但是如果海洋从他们中间滚滚流过，那么他们也不会比他们现在看去那么疏远。甚至他们两人的高傲也各有特色，互不相同，这一点使他们更加格格不入；如果一位是世界上最高傲的人，另一位是世界上最恭顺的人，那么他们也不至于像现在这么遥遥相隔。他，自负不凡，刚强不屈，拘泥呆板，神色严厉。她，非常的可爱和优美，但却把自己、他以及周围的一切全都不放在眼里；她在眉毛和嘴唇中表露的高傲鄙弃着她自己身上所具有的魅力，仿佛它们是她所痛恨的徽章或号衣似的。他们是多么毫不相配，多么相互对立，多么勉强地被一条由不幸的偶然机会的链条连结在一起，因此不难想象，他们四周墙上一幅幅图画都对这不自然的结合感到震惊，都以不同的表情观察着它。严厉的骑士和武士皱着眉头怒视着他们。一位教士举着一只手，宣告来到上帝圣坛前面的这对男女是对宗教的亵渎。风景画中平静的湖水，在深处映照着太阳，问道，“如果没有其他更好逃脱的途径，难道就不能投水自尽吗？”废墟喊道，“请看这里吧，我们和情意相斥的时代结了婚，现在落得了一个什么下场？”生性敌对的动物在相互残杀，好像成了对他们有教训意义的实例。爱神和丘比德惊恐地逃走了，而那些殉难者在他们的画出的灾难历史中并没有遭受过像他们这样的痛苦。

　　然而，斯丘顿夫人看到了卡克先生引起她注意的图画，是那么销魂动魄，所以她情不自禁地有些大声地说道，这是幅多么可爱、多么充满了心灵的图画啊！伊迪丝听到了，回过头来看看，脸孔愤怒地涨得通红，一直红到头发根。

　　“我最亲爱的伊迪丝知道我在赞美她呢！”克利奥佩特拉几乎胆怯地用阳伞拍了一下她的背，说道，“我的心肝宝贝！”

　　卡克先生又看到了他在树林里出乎意料地亲眼看到的内心斗争。他又看到了高傲的倦怠与冷淡取代了它，就像一朵云似地把它掩盖了。

　　她没有向他抬起眼睛，只是命令式地把眼睛稍稍地动了动，似乎招呼她母亲走近她。斯丘顿夫人认为领会这个暗示是合适的，就和她两位陪随的骑士很快走向前去，从那时起就一直走在她女儿近旁。

　　卡克先生现在没有什么吸引他注意的东西，就开始谈论图画，并选出那些最好的，指给董贝先生看；这时他没有忘记按照平时熟悉的方式突出董贝先生的伟大身份，并给他调整一下目镜，找出图画目录中现在正在看到的图画名称，以及给他拿手杖，等等，以表示对他的尊敬。说实在的，这些服务与其说是出于卡克先生的主动，还不如说是出于董贝先生的倡议。董贝先生喜爱显示他的权力，他用不很威严，对他来说是随随便便的语气说道，“喂，卡克，请您帮助我一下，好吗？”那位笑容满面的先生总是高高兴兴地遵命照办。

　　他们参观了图画、城墙、桅楼守望台，等等。当他们仍然是走在一起的一小群人时，少校正在消化食物，昏昏欲睡，处在默默无闻的状态中；这时候，卡克先生成了个爱交谈和使人高兴的人。最初，他主要是跟斯丘顿夫人攀谈，但是由于那位敏感的夫人对艺术作品是那么欣喜若狂，在第一刻钟内她除了像打呵欠似地大大地张开嘴巴直呵气之外，就不能再做别的了（她说，它们完全是灵感的杰作，这是她之所以作出那种兴高采烈的表示的原因），因此他就把注意力转向董贝先生。董贝先生除了偶尔说一句，“说得很对，卡克，”或“不错，卡克”之外，很少讲别的，但他默默地鼓励卡克继续说下去，内心非常赞许他的行为，因为他认为总得有人说话才好；卡克先生的说话可以说是从母公司分出去的子公司，完全代表了他本人，它可能会使格兰杰夫人感到有趣。卡克先生极为谨慎，从不冒失地直接对那位夫人说话，但是她似乎在听着，虽然从不看他；有一、两次，当他把他那独特的谦恭的态度表现得异乎寻常的时候，那若隐若现的微笑就偷偷地掠过她的脸庞，不像一道光线，而像是一个深沉的黑影。

　　沃里克城堡终于被详尽无遗地参观完毕，少校也已精疲力竭，至于斯丘顿夫人那就更不用说了；说真的，她按照她的那种特殊方式来表露内心的高兴已表露得愈来愈频繁了。这时，马车已重新准备好，他们前去附近的几个名胜地点。董贝先生彬彬有礼地说，格兰杰夫人如能亲手用她的妙笔给其中的一个风景区画一幅素描（即使画得潦草一些也行），那么对他来说这将是这愉快日子的一个纪念品（虽然他并不需要那些可以现成买到的纪念品），他一定会永远给予很高的评价；这时董贝先生又鞠了一个躬。消瘦的威瑟斯腋下夹着伊迪丝的速写簿，斯丘顿夫人立即嘱咐他把它送来；马车也停了下来，好让伊迪丝画画，这幅画是董贝先生打算和他的其他珍贵物品保存在一起的。

　　“不过我担心我太麻烦您了，”董贝先生说道。

　　“一点也不。您希望画哪个地方？”她像先前一样怀着迫不得已的殷勤转向他，回答道。

　　董贝先生又鞠了一个躬，这使他浆硬了的领带发出喀嚓喀嚓的响声；他请画家来决定这个问题。

　　“我倒觉得最好由您自己来挑选，”伊迪丝说道。

　　“那么，”董贝先生说，“假定说，就从这里画起。这看来倒是个可以画画的好地方，或者——卡克，您觉得怎么样？”

　　碰巧前面不远的地方有一个树林，很像卡克先生今天早上用脚步走出链条图案的那个树林；有一株树下有一条长凳，非常像他链条中断的那个地方。

　　“我可不可以向格兰杰夫人十分冒昧地建议，”卡克说道，“那个地方是个有趣的、甚至可以说是个奇妙的景色吧？”

　　她的眼睛顺着他马鞭所指的方向看去，又迅速地抬起眼睛看看他的脸。这是她被介绍认识以后第二次交换的眼光，简直就和第一次眼光一模一样，只是它的表情更为明白罢了。

　　“您喜欢那里吗？”伊迪丝问董贝先生。

　　“它将会使我心醉神迷，”董贝先生对伊迪丝说。

　　因此，马车就开往董贝先生将会对它感到心醉神迷的地点；伊迪丝没有从座位上移动，并用她通常高傲的冷淡的表情打开了速写簿，开始速写。

　　“我这些铅笔的头都不尖了，”她停止画画，把它们一支支翻看着，说道。

　　“请允许我，”董贝先生说，“不过卡克比我做得更好，他懂得这些事情。卡克，劳驾您给格兰杰夫人弄一弄这些铅笔。”

　　卡克先生骑到挨近格兰杰夫人座位的马车门口，放开缰绳，让它掉落在马脖子上；然后笑嘻嘻地鞠了个躬，从她手中取来铅笔，坐在马鞍上，不慌不忙地削着铅笔。削完之后，他请求由他拿着，她什么时候需要，他就什么时候递给她；这样，卡克先生就留在格兰杰夫人的身边，看着她画画，一边对她非凡高超的技巧，特别是画树木的技巧，说了许多恭维的话。董贝先生这时好像是个十分可敬的幽灵似的，他站在马车中，也在看着；克利奥佩特拉和少校则像两只老鸽子一样在互相调情。

　　“您觉得这样就行了，还是需要我最后再润色一下？”伊迪丝把速写递给董贝先生看时，问道。

　　董贝先生说，这已经十全十美，一笔也不需要再修饰了。

　　“真是了不起，”卡克先生露出他全部红色的牙床来支持他的称赞，说道，“我根本没料想到会看到这么美丽、这么非凡的珍宝！”

　　这些话也完全可以用来称赞画家本人，就像称赞画一样；不过卡克先生的态度是毫无掩饰的，他不仅嘴上这么说说而已，而且他的整个心眼也都是这样想的。因此，当图画被放在一边给了董贝先生，速写的器具、材料被收拾起来的时候，他仍维持着这种神态；在这之后，他把铅笔递过去（她接过去的时候，对他的帮助冷冷淡淡地表示了一下感谢，但一眼也没有看他），勒紧僵绳，退回去，重新跟随在马车后面。

　　他骑着马的时候，也许想到：甚至连这种无足轻重的速写也仿佛买卖成交似地画出并交给了买主。他也许想到：虽然她对他的请求毫不踌躇地就立即同意，可是当她弯下身子画画或看着远方被写生的景物时，她那傲慢的面容是一个正在从事一笔肮脏的、卑鄙的交易的高傲的女人的面容。他也许正在想着这些事情，但他当然还在微笑着，而当他似乎随意地看看四周，享受着新鲜的空气和骑马的乐趣的时候，他的一个眼角却经常敏锐地注视着马车。

　　他们到凯尼尔沃思人们常去参观的遗迹游览了一番，又到另一些风景地区去观光；斯丘顿夫人提醒董贝先生，正如他观看她的图画时所曾看到的，大部分风景伊迪丝过去都已速写过；这样，这一天的旅行就结束了。斯丘顿夫人和伊迪丝被马车拉到她们的住所；克利奥佩特拉和蔼亲切地邀请卡克先生晚上跟董贝先生和少校一道回到她们那里去听伊迪丝演奏音乐；这三位先生就回到旅馆去吃晚饭。

　　这天的晚饭和昨天的晚饭几乎没有什么不同，只是少校更增加了二十四小时的得意，却不像昨天那么神秘了。大家又为伊迪丝举杯祝酒。董贝先生又愉快地感到不好意思。卡克先生则充分表示兴趣和称赞。

　　斯丘顿夫人的住所里没有别的客人。伊迪丝的图画摆满了房间四处，也许比平时更多一些。脸无血色的童仆威瑟斯端上了比平时浓一些的茶。竖琴在那里；钢琴在那里；伊迪丝唱歌和演奏了。但是甚至伊迪丝的音乐也是用同样毫不通融的方式、按照董贝先生的定单演奏的，情况就像下面所叙述的：

　　“伊迪丝，我亲爱的，”斯丘顿夫人在用茶过了半个小时之后说道，“我知道，董贝先生非常想听你的音乐，简直想得要死了呢！”

　　“妈妈，说实在的，董贝先生现在还活着，他自己可以开口。”

　　“我将非常感谢，”董贝先生说道。

　　“您希望听什么？”

　　“钢琴好吗？”董贝先生迟疑地建议道。

　　“随您的便。您只要挑选就行。”

　　于是她就开始弹钢琴。演奏竖琴时的情形也与这一样。在选择她所唱和所演奏的乐曲时的情形也与这一样。对于他强加给她，而没有强加给其他人的愿望，她是那么生硬和勉强地、但却又是那么迅速和明显地顺从；这一切是那么引人注目，所以卡克先生手中的皮基特牌没有阻挡住他的视线，而是在他敏锐的眼睛中留下了强烈的印象。他也没有忽略了这个事实：董贝先生显然对他的权势感到自豪，并且喜爱显示它。

　　虽说如此，卡克先生玩牌还是玩得很高明；他和少校玩了几局，和克利奥佩特拉玩了几局（克利奥佩特拉对董贝先生和伊迪丝机警的注意力是任何山猫也难以超过的），他高超的技巧甚至使这位母亲夫人增加了对他的好感；告别时他对他明天早晨必须回伦敦去感到惋惜，克利奥佩特拉则相信：感情上的一致不是经常遇见的事情，所以这决不会是他们最后一次见面。

　　“我希望是这样，”卡克先生跟着少校走近门口时，意味深长地向着远处的那一对看了一眼，说道，“我也这么想。”

　　董贝先生向伊迪丝作了庄严的告别之后，向克利奥佩特拉的长沙发弯了弯身子，或接近于弯了弯身子，低声说道：

　　“我已经请求格兰杰夫人允许我在明天上午去拜访她——为了一个目的。她已约定拜访的时间是十二点钟。夫人，我是不是可以希望在这以后再高兴地在家里看到您？”

　　克利奥佩特拉听到这些自然是需要猜测的话之后，非常兴奋、激动，因此她只能闭上眼睛，摇晃着脑袋，并把手向董贝先生伸过去；董贝先生真不知该怎么办，就把它放下了。

　　“董贝，来吧！”少校在门口向里探望着，说道，“他妈的，先生，老乔想出个绝妙的主意；为了纪念我们两人和卡克，建议把皇家旅馆的名称改为‘三个快活的单身汉’吧”，少校一边说，一边拍着董贝先生的背，并回过头来向夫人们眨巴着眼睛，这时血可怕地快涌到他的头上，然后他就领着董贝先生离开了。

　　斯丘顿夫人躺在沙发上休息，伊迪丝则远远地坐在竖琴旁边，默默无言。母亲一边玩弄着扇子，一边不止一次地偷偷地看着女儿，但是她不应当去打搅女儿；女儿这时正低垂着眼睛，忧闷地沉思着。

　　她们这样坐了整整一个小时，一句话也不说，直到斯丘顿夫人的侍女按照惯例跑来做她就寝的准备工作为止。这位侍女一到夜间与其说是一个女人，倒不如应当说是一个拿着标熗和沙漏的骷髅，因为她的接触就跟死神的接触一样。涂染上颜色的脸孔在她的手下显出了皱纹；身形蜷缩了，头发脱落了，弯弯的黑眉变成了稀稀落落的几根灰毛；苍白的嘴唇干瘪了，皮肤像死尸一样灰白和松弛；克利奥佩特拉原先所在的地方，现在只留下一个年迈的、疲乏的、枯黄的、脑袋颤抖的、眼睛发红的女人，被卷在一件油污的法兰绒长外衣中，就像一个肮脏的包袱一样。

　　当房间里又只有她们母女两人的时候，她对伊迪丝说话时，甚至连声音也改变了。

　　“你为什么不告诉我，”她厉声问道，“你约他明天到这里来？”

　　“因为你已知道了，”伊迪丝回答道，“妈妈。”

　　她说最后两个字的时候，用了极为讥讽的语调。

　　“你知道他已买了我，”她继续说道，“或者他明天将买我。他已考虑好这宗买卖；他已把它向朋友们显示；他甚至还很得意；他觉得它对他很合适，价钱也许还很便宜；他明天就要买了。上帝啊，我就是为了这而活着的，我感觉到了这一点！”

　　有意识的自卑自贱，一百个极为激动与高傲的女人的炽烈的愤怒，全都凝集在一张美丽的脸孔中；这张脸孔掩藏在两只雪白的胳膊中。

　　“你是什么意思？”发怒的母亲回答道，“难道你不是从小就——”

　　“从小！”伊迪丝看着她，说道，“当我是个孩子的时候？你让我度过了什么样的童年？在我认识我自己或认识你之前，甚至在我明白我每新学会一种炫示自己的手段所包藏的卑鄙与邪恶的目的之前，我早已成了个女人，狡猾，奸诈，唯利是图，设下圈套去引诱男人。你生下的就是个女人。你看看她吧，今晚正是她最得意的时候。”

　　她一边说，一边用手敲打着自己美丽的胸脯，仿佛她想要把自己打倒似的。

　　“看着我吧，”她说道，“我从来就不知道诚实的心和爱情是什么样的。看着我吧，小时候跟小朋友一起做游戏的时候，我就被教会了耍花招，设圈套；我在青年时代——就老谋深算来说，已可以称得上是老年了——，被嫁给了一个我对他毫无感情而只是漠不关心的人。看着我吧，他让我当上了寡妇，他自己则在还没有继承遗产之前就死去了——这是上帝对你的最后审判！罪有应得！——你再告诉我吧，从那时以来的这十年，我的生活是个什么样的生活！”

　　“我们一直来竭尽一切努力，设法使你得到一个好家庭，”她的母亲回答道，“这就是你一直来的生活。现在你已经得到它了。”

　　“市场上没有一个奴隶，市集上没有一匹马曾经像我在这可耻的十年中这样被展出，被开价，被细细观察和被夸耀的，妈妈！”伊迪丝满脸怒火地喊道，她用同样讥讽的语气说出了那两个字，“难道不是这样吗？难道我没有成为各种男子的笑柄吗？难道傻瓜、色鬼、小伙子、老头子不都曾来纠缠过我，又都一个个地抛弃我和离开我了吗？因为你尽管狡猾，但却太露骨了；是的，你尽管有那些虚伪的口实，但你的真情实意是太清楚了，所以后来我们几乎声名狼藉了，“她眼中闪着怨愤的光芒，说道，“难道我不曾逆来顺受，容许在英国地图上一半的游乐场所被观看和触摸吗？难道我不曾在这里、那里被么喝和出卖，直到我失去最后一点自尊心并厌恶我自己为止吗？难道这就是我最近的童年吗？我以前不曾有过童年，无论如何也别在今晚对我说，我有过童年。”

　　“如果你能稍稍给人一点鼓励的话，”她的母亲说道，“那么你到现在至少已很好地结过二十次婚了。”

　　“不！我是块废料，我也只配当块废料；但谁想要我这块废料，”她抬起头，回答道，一边由于极大的羞耻与肆意的高傲而颤抖着，“那就让他像这个人一样把我要走；我不耍弄任何诡计去引诱他；他看到我被交付拍卖，并觉得买下我不坏。让他买去吧！当他前来观察我——也许是出价——的时候，他要求看看我所掌握的技能的清册。我给了他。他想要表演一件给他看看，以便向他手下的人显示买得合算，我就问他想要看哪一件，然后我就奉命展示。我不再做别的。他是出于自愿购买的，他知道它的价钱和他的金钱的力量；我希望他永远别对它失望。我没有自吹自擂，也没有逼着他非成交不可；由于我尽量阻止你，你也没有这样做。”

　　“今天晚上你真奇怪，伊迪丝，跟你自己的母亲这样讲话。”

　　“我似乎也觉得奇怪，比你还觉得奇怪，”伊迪丝说道，“但是我的教育很久以前就受完了。我现在年纪太大了，而且已经逐步堕落得太下贱了，我已不能再选择新的课程，废除你的，来挽救我自己。一切能纯洁一个女人的心胸，使它变得真诚和善良的幼芽，从来没有在我心中萌生过。当我轻视我自己的时候，我没有任何别的东西来支撑我。”在她的声音中包含着一种动人的悲哀；但当她撇着嘴，继续说下去的时候，它消失了，“因此，由于我们出身高贵而境况贫穷，我安心于通过这些途径来发财致富。我所要说的只是，我坚持那唯一的宗旨，这是我还有能力提出的——妈妈，有你在我身边，我几乎要说，这也是我还有力量提出的唯一的宗旨。我没有引诱过这个男人。”

　　“这个男人！”她的母亲说道，“看你说话的口气，仿佛你恨他似的。”

　　“难道你以为我爱他是不是？”她穿过房间中途，停下脚步，回过头来看着，回答道，“是不是要我告诉你，”她的眼睛注视着她的母亲，说道，“谁早已彻底了解我们和看透我们了？在他面前我比在我自己面前更缺乏自尊心和自信心，——因为他对我的了解，使我感到多么自卑自贱！”

　　“我想，”她的母亲冷冷地说道，“你是在抨击那可怜的、不幸的、他叫什么名字——卡克先生！你想到那个人（我觉得他很讨人喜欢）时缺乏自尊心和自信心，我亲爱的，这不见得对你的家庭会有多大影响。你为什么要这样严厉地看着我？你病了吗？”

　　伊迪丝突然低下了脸，仿佛感觉到剧烈痛苦似的；当她用手紧紧捂住它的时候，一阵可怕的哆嗦波及她的全身。它很快就过去了；然后她以往常的步伐走出了房间。

　　这时那位应当说是骷髅的侍女又来了，她向女主人伸出一只手；女主人似乎不仅失去了动人的容颜，而且也失去了美好的姿态；她穿上了法兰绒长外衣，全身无力；侍女收拾了克利奥佩特拉的遗骸，用另一只手拿走了，准备明天早晨再让她复活。
回复 引用 新鲜事
顶端
慕若涵

ZxID：14387487

40471鲜花 1鸡蛋

等级: 总版主
配偶: 时不予
爱就像蓝天白云，晴空万里，突然暴风雨！
举报 只看该作者 28楼  发表于: 2013-11-04 0

Chapter 28
Alterations

'So the day has come at length, Susan,' said Florence to the excellent Nipper, 'when we are going back to our quiet home!'
Susan drew in her breath with an amount of expression not easily described, further relieving her feelings with a smart cough, answered, 'Very quiet indeed, Miss Floy, no doubt. Excessive so.'
'When I was a child,' said Florence, thoughtfully, and after musing for some moments, 'did you ever see that gentleman who has taken the trouble to ride down here to speak to me, now three times - three times, I think, Susan?'
'Three times, Miss,' returned the Nipper. 'Once when you was out a walking with them Sket- '
Florence gently looked at her, and Miss Nipper checked herself.
'With Sir Barnet and his lady, I mean to say, Miss, and the young gentleman. And two evenings since then.'
'When I was a child, and when company used to come to visit Papa, did you ever see that gentleman at home, Susan?' asked Florence.
'Well, Miss,' returned her maid, after considering, 'I really couldn't say I ever did. When your poor dear Ma died, Miss Floy, I was very new in the family, you see, and my element:' the Nipper bridled, as opining that her merits had been always designedly extinguished by Mr Dombey: 'was the floor below the attics.'
'To be sure,' said Florence, still thoughtfully; 'you are not likely to have known who came to the house. I quite forgot.'
'Not, Miss, but what we talked about the family and visitors,' said Susan, 'and but what I heard much said, although the nurse before Mrs Richards make unpleasant remarks when I was in company, and hint at little Pitchers, but that could only be attributed, poor thing,' observed Susan, with composed forbearance, 'to habits of intoxication, for which she was required to leave, and did.'
Florence, who was seated at her chamber window, with her face resting on her hand, sat looking out, and hardly seemed to hear what Susan said, she was so lost in thought.
'At all events, Miss,' said Susan, 'I remember very well that this same gentleman, Mr Carker, was almost, if not quite, as great a gentleman with your Papa then, as he is now. It used to be said in the house then, Miss, that he was at the head of all your Pa's affairs in the City, and managed the whole, and that your Pa minded him more than anybody, which, begging your pardon, Miss Floy, he might easy do, for he never minded anybody else. I knew that, Pitcher as I might have been.'
Susan Nipper, with an injured remembrance of the nurse before Mrs Richards, emphasised 'Pitcher' strongly.
'And that Mr Carker has not fallen off, Miss,' she pursued, 'but has stood his ground, and kept his credit with your Pa, I know from what is always said among our people by that Perch, whenever he comes to the house; and though he's the weakest weed in the world, Miss Floy, and no one can have a moment's patience with the man, he knows what goes on in the City tolerable well, and says that your Pa does nothing without Mr Carker, and leaves all to Mr Carker, and acts according to Mr Carker, and has Mr Carker always at his elbow, and I do believe that he believes (that washiest of Perches!) that after your Pa, the Emperor of India is the child unborn to Mr Carker.'
Not a word of this was lost on Florence, who, with an awakened interest in Susan's speech, no longer gazed abstractedly on the prospect without, but looked at her, and listened with attention.
'Yes, Susan,' she said, when that young lady had concluded. 'He is in Papa's confidence, and is his friend, I am sure.'
Florence's mind ran high on this theme, and had done for some days. Mr Carker, in the two visits with which he had followed up his first one, had assumed a confidence between himself and her - a right on his part to be mysterious and stealthy, in telling her that the ship was still unheard of - a kind of mildly restrained power and authority over her - that made her wonder, and caused her great uneasiness. She had no means of repelling it, or of freeing herself from the web he was gradually winding about her; for that would have required some art and knowledge of the world, opposed to such address as his; and Florence had none. True, he had said no more to her than that there was no news of the ship, and that he feared the worst; but how he came to know that she was interested in the ship, and why he had the right to signify his knowledge to her, so insidiously and darkly, troubled Florence very much.
This conduct on the part of Mr Carker, and her habit of often considering it with wonder and uneasiness, began to invest him with an uncomfortable fascination in Florence's thoughts. A more distinct remembrance of his features, voice, and manner: which she sometimes courted, as a means of reducing him to the level of a real personage, capable of exerting no greater charm over her than another: did not remove the vague impression. And yet he never frowned, or looked upon her with an air of dislike or animosity, but was always smiling and serene.
Again, Florence, in pursuit of her strong purpose with reference to her father, and her steady resolution to believe that she was herself unwittingly to blame for their so cold and distant relations, would recall to mind that this gentleman was his confidential friend, and would think, with an anxious heart, could her struggling tendency to dislike and fear him be a part of that misfortune in her, which had turned her father's love adrift, and left her so alone? She dreaded that it might be; sometimes believed it was: then she resolved that she would try to conquer this wrong feeling; persuaded herself that she was honoured and encouraged by the notice of her father's friend; and hoped that patient observation of him and trust in him would lead her bleeding feet along that stony road which ended in her father's heart.
Thus, with no one to advise her - for she could advise with no one without seeming to complain against him - gentle Florence tossed on an uneasy sea of doubt and hope; and Mr Carker, like a scaly monster of the deep, swam down below, and kept his shining eye upon her. Florence had a new reason in all this for wishing to be at home again. Her lonely life was better suited to her course of timid hope and doubt; and she feared sometimes, that in her absence she might miss some hopeful chance of testifying her affection for her father. Heaven knows, she might have set her mind at rest, poor child! on this last point; but her slighted love was fluttering within her, and, even in her sleep, it flew away in dreams, and nestled, like a wandering bird come home, upon her father's neck.
Of Walter she thought often. Ah! how often, when the night was gloomy, and the wind was blowing round the house! But hope was strong in her breast. It is so difficult for the young and ardent, even with such experience as hers, to imagine youth and ardour quenched like a weak flame, and the bright day of life merging into night, at noon, that hope was strong yet. Her tears fell frequently for Walter's sufferings; but rarely for his supposed death, and never long.
She had written to the old Instrument-maker, but had received no answer to her note: which indeed required none. Thus matters stood with Florence on the morning when she was going home, gladly, to her old secluded life.
Doctor and Mrs Blimber, accompanied (much against his will) by their valued charge, Master Barnet, were already gone back to Brighton, where that young gentleman and his fellow-pilgrims to Parnassus were then, no doubt, in the continual resumption of their studies. The holiday time was past and over; most of the juvenile guests at the villa had taken their departure; and Florence's long visit was come to an end.
There was one guest, however, albeit not resident within the house, who had been very constant in his attentions to the family, and who still remained devoted to them. This was Mr Toots, who after renewing, some weeks ago, the acquaintance he had had the happiness of forming with Skettles Junior, on the night when he burst the Blimberian bonds and soared into freedom with his ring on, called regularly every other day, and left a perfect pack of cards at the hall-door; so many indeed, that the ceremony was quite a deal on the part of Mr Toots, and a hand at whist on the part of the servant.
Mr Toots, likewise, with the bold and happy idea of preventing the family from forgetting him (but there is reason to suppose that this expedient originated in the teeming brain of the Chicken), had established a six-oared cutter, manned by aquatic friends of the Chicken's and steered by that illustrious character in person, who wore a bright red fireman's coat for the purpose, and concealed the perpetual black eye with which he was afflicted, beneath a green shade. Previous to the institution of this equipage, Mr Toots sounded the Chicken on a hypothetical case, as, supposing the Chicken to be enamoured of a young lady named Mary, and to have conceived the intention of starting a boat of his own, what would he call that boat? The Chicken replied, with divers strong asseverations, that he would either christen it Poll or The Chicken's Delight. Improving on this idea, Mr Toots, after deep study and the exercise of much invention, resolved to call his boat The Toots's Joy, as a delicate compliment to Florence, of which no man knowing the parties, could possibly miss the appreciation.
Stretched on a crimson cushion in his gallant bark, with his shoes in the air, Mr Toots, in the exercise of his project, had come up the river, day after day, and week after week, and had flitted to and fro, near Sir Barnet's garden, and had caused his crew to cut across and across the river at sharp angles, for his better exhibition to any lookers-out from Sir Barnet's windows, and had had such evolutions performed by the Toots's Joy as had filled all the neighbouring part of the water-side with astonishment. But whenever he saw anyone in Sir Barnet's garden on the brink of the river, Mr Toots always feigned to be passing there, by a combination of coincidences of the most singular and unlikely description.
'How are you, Toots?' Sir Barnet would say, waving his hand from the lawn, while the artful Chicken steered close in shore.
'How de do, Sir Barnet?' Mr Toots would answer, What a surprising thing that I should see you here!'
Mr Toots, in his sagacity, always said this, as if, instead of that being Sir Barnet's house, it were some deserted edifice on the banks of the Nile, or Ganges.
'I never was so surprised!' Mr Toots would exclaim. - 'Is Miss Dombey there?'
Whereupon Florence would appear, perhaps.
'Oh, Diogenes is quite well, Miss Dombey,' Toots would cry. 'I called to ask this morning.'
'Thank you very much!' the pleasant voice of Florence would reply.
'Won't you come ashore, Toots?' Sir Barnet would say then. 'Come! you're in no hurry. Come and see us.'
'Oh, it's of no consequence, thank you!' Mr Toots would blushingly rejoin. 'I thought Miss Dombey might like to know, that's all. Good-bye!' And poor Mr Toots, who was dying to accept the invitation, but hadn't the courage to do it, signed to the Chicken, with an aching heart, and away went the Joy, cleaving the water like an arrow.
The Joy was lying in a state of extraordinary splendour, at the garden steps, on the morning of Florence's departure. When she went downstairs to take leave, after her talk with Susan, she found Mr Toots awaiting her in the drawing-room.
'Oh, how de do, Miss Dombey?' said the stricken Toots, always dreadfully disconcerted when the desire of his heart was gained, and he was speaking to her; 'thank you, I'm very well indeed, I hope you're the same, so was Diogenes yesterday.'
'You are very kind,' said Florence.
'Thank you, it's of no consequence,' retorted Mr Toots. 'I thought perhaps you wouldn't mind, in this fine weather, coming home by water, Miss Dombey. There's plenty of room in the boat for your maid.'
'I am very much obliged to you,' said Florence, hesitating. 'I really am - but I would rather not.'
'Oh, it's of no consequence,' retorted Mr Toots. 'Good morning.'
'Won't you wait and see Lady Skettles?' asked Florence, kindly.
'Oh no, thank you,' returned Mr Toots, 'it's of no consequence at all.'
So shy was Mr Toots on such occasions, and so flurried! But Lady Skettles entering at the moment, Mr Toots was suddenly seized with a passion for asking her how she did, and hoping she was very well; nor could Mr Toots by any possibility leave off shaking hands with her, until Sir Barnet appeared: to whom he immediately clung with the tenacity of desperation.
'We are losing, today, Toots,' said Sir Barnet, turning towards Florence, 'the light of our house, I assure you'
'Oh, it's of no conseq - I mean yes, to be sure,' faltered the embarrassed Mr Toots. 'Good morning!'
Notwithstanding the emphatic nature of this farewell, Mr Toots, instead of going away, stood leering about him, vacantly. Florence, to relieve him, bade adieu, with many thanks, to Lady Skettles, and gave her arm to Sir Barnet.
'May I beg of you, my dear Miss Dombey,' said her host, as he conducted her to the carriage, 'to present my best compliments to your dear Papa?'
It was distressing to Florence to receive the commission, for she felt as if she were imposing on Sir Barnet by allowing him to believe that a kindness rendered to her, was rendered to her father. As she could not explain, however, she bowed her head and thanked him; and again she thought that the dull home, free from such embarrassments, and such reminders of her sorrow, was her natural and best retreat.
Such of her late friends and companions as were yet remaining at the villa, came running from within, and from the garden, to say good-bye. They were all attached to her, and very earnest in taking leave of her. Even the household were sorry for her going, and the servants came nodding and curtseying round the carriage door. As Florence looked round on the kind faces, and saw among them those of Sir Barnet and his lady, and of Mr Toots, who was chuckling and staring at her from a distance, she was reminded of the night when Paul and she had come from Doctor Blimber's: and when the carriage drove away, her face was wet with tears.
Sorrowful tears, but tears of consolation, too; for all the softer memories connected with the dull old house to which she was returning made it dear to her, as they rose up. How long it seemed since she had wandered through the silent rooms: since she had last crept, softly and afraid, into those her father occupied: since she had felt the solemn but yet soothing influence of the beloved dead in every action of her daily life! This new farewell reminded her, besides, of her parting with poor Walter: of his looks and words that night: and of the gracious blending she had noticed in him, of tenderness for those he left behind, with courage and high spirit. His little history was associated with the old house too, and gave it a new claim and hold upon her heart. Even Susan Nipper softened towards the home of so many years, as they were on their way towards it. Gloomy as it was, and rigid justice as she rendered to its gloom, she forgave it a great deal. 'I shall be glad to see it again, I don't deny, Miss,' said the Nipper. 'There ain't much in it to boast of, but I wouldn't have it burnt or pulled down, neither!'
'You'll be glad to go through the old rooms, won't you, Susan?' said Florence, smiling.
'Well, Miss,' returned the Nipper, softening more and more towards the house, as they approached it nearer, 'I won't deny but what I shall, though I shall hate 'em again, to-morrow, very likely.'
Florence felt that, for her, there was greater peace within it than elsewhere. It was better and easier to keep her secret shut up there, among the tall dark walls, than to carry it abroad into the light, and try to hide it from a crowd of happy eyes. It was better to pursue the study of her loving heart, alone, and find no new discouragements in loving hearts about her. It was easier to hope, and pray, and love on, all uncared for, yet with constancy and patience, in the tranquil sanctuary of such remembrances: although it mouldered, rusted, and decayed about her: than in a new scene, let its gaiety be what it would. She welcomed back her old enchanted dream of life, and longed for the old dark door to close upon her, once again.
Full of such thoughts, they turned into the long and sombre street. Florence was not on that side of the carriage which was nearest to her home, and as the distance lessened between them and it, she looked out of her window for the children over the way.
She was thus engaged, when an exclamation from Susan caused her to turn quickly round.
'Why, Gracious me!' cried Susan, breathless, 'where's our house!'
'Our house!' said Florence.
Susan, drawing in her head from the window, thrust it out again, drew it in again as the carriage stopped, and stared at her mistress in amazement.
There was a labyrinth of scaffolding raised all round the house, from the basement to the roof. Loads of bricks and stones, and heaps of mortar, and piles of wood, blocked up half the width and length of the broad street at the side. Ladders were raised against the walls; labourers were climbing up and down; men were at work upon the steps of the scaffolding; painters and decorators were busy inside; great rolls of ornamental paper were being delivered from a cart at the door; an upholsterer's waggon also stopped the way; no furniture was to be seen through the gaping and broken windows in any of the rooms; nothing but workmen, and the implements of their several trades, swarming from the kitchens to the garrets. Inside and outside alike: bricklayers, painters, carpenters, masons: hammer, hod, brush, pickaxe, saw, and trowel: all at work together, in full chorus!
Florence descended from the coach, half doubting if it were, or could be the right house, until she recognised Towlinson, with a sun-burnt face, standing at the door to receive her.
'There is nothing the matter?' inquired Florence.
'Oh no, Miss.'
'There are great alterations going on.'
'Yes, Miss, great alterations,' said Towlinson.
Florence passed him as if she were in a dream, and hurried upstairs. The garish light was in the long-darkened drawing-room and there were steps and platforms, and men In paper caps, in the high places. Her mother's picture was gone with the rest of the moveables, and on the mark where it had been, was scrawled in chalk, 'this room in panel. Green and gold.' The staircase was a labyrinth of posts and planks like the outside of the house, and a whole Olympus of plumbers and glaziers was reclining in various attitudes, on the skylight. Her own room was not yet touched within, but there were beams and boards raised against it without, baulking the daylight. She went up swiftly to that other bedroom, where the little bed was; and a dark giant of a man with a pipe in his mouth, and his head tied up in a pocket-handkerchief, was staring in at the window.
It was here that Susan Nipper, who had been in quest of Florence, found her, and said, would she go downstairs to her Papa, who wished to speak to her.
'At home! and wishing to speak to me!' cried Florence, trembling.
Susan, who was infinitely more distraught than Florence herself, repeated her errand; and Florence, pale and agitated, hurried down again, without a moment's hesitation. She thought upon the way down, would she dare to kiss him? The longing of her heart resolved her, and she thought she would.
Her father might have heard that heart beat, when it came into his presence. One instant, and it would have beat against his breast.
But he was not alone. There were two ladies there; and Florence stopped. Striving so hard with her emotion, that if her brute friend Di had not burst in and overwhelmed her with his caresses as a welcome home - at which one of the ladies gave a little scream, and that diverted her attention from herself - she would have swooned upon the floor.
'Florence,' said her father, putting out his hand: so stiffly that it held her off: 'how do you do?'
Florence took the hand between her own, and putting it timidly to her lips, yielded to its withdrawal. It touched the door in shutting it, with quite as much endearment as it had touched her.
'What dog is that?' said Mr Dombey, displeased.
'It is a dog, Papa - from Brighton.'
'Well!' said Mr Dombey; and a cloud passed over his face, for he understood her.
'He is very good-tempered,' said Florence, addressing herself with her natural grace and sweetness to the two lady strangers. 'He is only glad to see me. Pray forgive him.'
She saw in the glance they interchanged, that the lady who had screamed, and who was seated, was old; and that the other lady, who stood near her Papa, was very beautiful, and of an elegant figure.
'Mrs Skewton,' said her father, turning to the first, and holding out his hand, 'this is my daughter Florence.'
'Charming, I am sure,' observed the lady, putting up her glass. 'So natural! My darling Florence, you must kiss me, if you please.'
Florence having done so, turned towards the other lady, by whom her father stood waiting.
'Edith,' said Mr Dombey, 'this is my daughter Florence. Florence, this lady will soon be your Mama.'
Florence started, and looked up at the beautiful face in a conflict of emotions, among which the tears that name awakened, struggled for a moment with surprise, interest, admiration, and an indefinable sort of fear. Then she cried out, 'Oh, Papa, may you be happy! may you be very, very happy all your life!' and then fell weeping on the lady's bosom.
There was a short silence. The beautiful lady, who at first had seemed to hesitate whether or no she should advance to Florence, held her to her breast, and pressed the hand with which she clasped her, close about her waist, as if to reassure her and comfort her. Not one word passed the lady's lips. She bent her head down over Florence, and she kissed her on the cheek, but she said no word.
'Shall we go on through the rooms,' said Mr Dombey, 'and see how our workmen are doing? Pray allow me, my dear madam.'
He said this in offering his arm to Mrs Skewton, who had been looking at Florence through her glass, as though picturing to herself what she might be made, by the infusion - from her own copious storehouse, no doubt - of a little more Heart and Nature. Florence was still sobbing on the lady's breast, and holding to her, when Mr Dombey was heard to say from the Conservatory:
'Let us ask Edith. Dear me, where is she?'
'Edith, my dear!' cried Mrs Skewton, 'where are you? Looking for Mr Dombey somewhere, I know. We are here, my love.'
The beautiful lady released her hold of Florence, and pressing her lips once more upon her face, withdrew hurriedly, and joined them. Florence remained standing In the same place: happy, sorry, joyful, and in tears, she knew not how, or how long, but all at once: when her new Mama came back, and took her in her arms again.
'Florence,' said the lady, hurriedly, and looking into her face with great earnestness. 'You will not begin by hating me?'
'By hating you, Mama?' cried Florence, winding her arm round her neck, and returning the look.
'Hush! Begin by thinking well of me,' said the beautiful lady. 'Begin by believing that I will try to make you happy, and that I am prepared to love you, Florence. Good-bye. We shall meet again soon. Good-bye! Don't stay here, now.'
Again she pressed her to her breast she had spoken in a rapid manner, but firmly - and Florence saw her rejoin them in the other room. And now Florence began to hope that she would learn from her new and beautiful Mama, how to gaIn her father's love; and in her sleep that night, in her lost old home, her own Mama smiled radiantly upon the hope, and blessed it. Dreaming Florence!
“苏珊，这一天终于来到了，”弗洛伦斯对极好的尼珀说道，“我们又要回到我们安静的家里去了！”
苏珊露出难以描述的丰富表情，吸进一口气，然后又有力地咳嗽了一声，来缓和她的感情，回答道，“确实很安静，弗洛伊小姐，这是没有疑问的。非常安静。”
“当我是个孩子的时候，”弗洛伦斯沉思了一会儿以后，若有所思地问道，“您有没有看见过那位不怕麻烦，到现在已有三次骑马到这里来跟我谈话的先生？我想有三次了吧，苏珊？”
“三次了，小姐，”尼珀回答道，“有一次他们邀您出去散步，这些斯克特——”
弗洛伦斯温和地看了她一下，尼珀小姐就克制住自己。
“小姐，我是想说，巴尼特爵士和他夫人以及那位年轻的先生。从那次以后，他又在晚上来了两次。”
“当我是个小孩子，客人们前来拜访爸爸的时候，您在家里看到过那位先生吗，苏珊？”弗洛伦斯问道。
“唔，小姐，”她的侍女考虑之后回答道，“我确实不好说我是不是看到过他。您知道，您可怜的妈妈死的时候，弗洛伊小姐，我刚刚上您家来，我的活动范围，”尼珀仰起头来，好像是抱怨董贝先生经常故意看不起她的劳绩似的，“就在顶楼下面。”
“是的，”弗洛伦斯依旧深思地说道，“您大概不会知道谁到我们家里来过。我是完全忘记了。”
“当然，小姐，我们也谈论主人和客人，”苏珊说道，“我当然还听到不少谈话，虽然当我跟她们在一起的时候，理查兹大嫂以前的保姆曾经讲过一些令人不愉快的话，暗示说，有长耳朵的小水罐①什么的，可是这只能怪她本人爱把自己灌醉，这可怜的人，”苏珊带着镇静的、宽容的神情，说道，“她就因为这个缘故被解雇了，她也就走了。”
--------
①长耳朵的小水罐：英国谚语，意指小孩子耳朵尖。
弗洛伦斯坐在卧室的窗口，手支托着脸，向外看着，似乎没有听见苏珊说了些什么；她深深地陷在沉思中了。
“不管怎么样，小姐，”苏珊说，“我记得很清楚，那时候，这位卡克先生在您爸爸的心目中是一位重要的人物；即使不说跟现在一样，也跟现在差不多。那时候，小姐，我在屋子里经常听说，他在您爸爸城里的公司里是个头，一切事情都归他管，您爸爸器重他超过任何人，这一点，弗洛伊小姐，请您原谅，他很容易这样做，因为他从来不重视其他人。我知道这，因为我也许是个长耳朵的水罐，听到别人这么说。”
苏珊•尼珀委屈地回想起理查兹大嫂以前的保姆，说到“长耳朵的水罐”时有力地加重了语气。
“他们还谈到卡克先生没有失宠，小姐，”她继续说道，“而是牢牢地保持住自己的地位，继续受到您爸爸的信任。这些我是从那位珀奇那里听到的。他每到这里来的时候，总要到我们这些人中间聊天，虽然他是世界上最没骨气的人，弗洛伊小姐，谁也没有耐性跟他相处一分钟，可是他对城里发生的事情倒知道得很多。他说，您爸爸不论做什么事，都离不开卡克先生，一切事情都交给卡克先生去办理，一切都按照卡克先生的意见去做，并让卡克先生老跟随在他的身边。照我看，在珀奇心目中，除了您爸爸之外，印度皇帝跟卡克先生相比还是个没出生的孩子呢。”
这些话弗洛伦斯没有听漏一个字；她对苏珊的谈话产生了兴趣，不再心不在焉地望着窗外的景物，而是看着她，并注意地听着她。
“是的，苏珊，”当那位姑娘讲完时，她说道，“我相信，他得到爸爸的信任，而且是他的朋友。”
弗洛伦斯的思想集中在这个问题上，好几天也离不开它。卡克先生在接着第一次拜访之后而来的两次拜访中，装出他和她相互信任似的，并装出他有权神秘地和悄悄地告诉她，那条船还是下落不明，而且他对她有一种稍稍加以克制的权力和影响，这使她感到奇怪，并使她心中产生极大的不安。她无法拒绝它，使她自己从他逐渐缠绕在她身上的蜘蛛网中解脱出来；因为那需要掌握这世界的某种策略和知识，才能对抗他的这种诡计，而弗洛伦斯却没有掌握。不错，他除了对她说那条船杳无音讯，并说，他担心会发生最坏的结果之外，并没有再说别的，但是他怎么知道她关心这条船，为什么他有权利那么阴险地、恶毒地把他知道的事情告诉给她呢，弗洛伦斯对这感到苦恼不安。
卡克先生的这种行为以及她经常怀疑和不安地思考它的习惯，开始使他在弗洛伦斯的思想中具有一种很令人不愉快的魔力。有时，为了使他成为一个真实的人，不能比其他人对她施加更大的魔力，她就想方设法，更清楚地回忆起他的面貌、声音和神态，可是这样做，并不能消除她心中那模糊的印象。然而他却从不皱眉蹙额，也从不露出厌恶或敌意的神态来看她，而总是笑容满脸，安详自若。
另一方面，弗洛伦斯由于强烈地怀抱着要达到重新赢得她父亲喜爱的目的，并坚决相信她自己非出本意地应对他们父女之间如此冷淡与疏远的关系负责，因此她会想到，这位先生是她父亲知心的朋友；她还会忧虑地想到，她对他产生厌恶和恐惧的思想会不会是她促使她父亲不爱她并造成她如此孤独的不幸原因之一呢？她担心可能是这样；有时她相信就正是这样。于是她就决心克服这种错误的感情，使她自己相信，她父亲的朋友的关注对她来说是光荣和鼓励；并希望对他进行耐心的观察和信任将会引导她的流血的双脚走过那坎坷不平的道路，通向她父亲的心。
就这样，没有人给她出主意——因为她要跟人商量，似乎就像是抱怨父亲似的——，温柔的弗洛伦斯在怀疑与希望的不平静的海洋上颠簸着；卡克先生则像是深海中有鳞的妖怪一样在下面游着，闪闪发光的眼睛一直在注视着她。
弗洛伦斯在这一切之中，又有了一个希望重新回家的新理由。孤独的生活更适合于她怀有胆怯的希望与怀疑的过程；她有时担心，当她不在家的时候，她也许会错过向她父亲表明她的爱心的好机会。天知道，她可以在这最后的一点上让她的心安静下来，可怜的孩子！可是她那受到冷落的爱正在她的心中跳动，它甚至在她睡眠时飞了出去，像一只在外游荡的鸟儿飞回家一样，安息在她父亲的脖子上。
她时常思念沃尔特。啊！当夜色朦胧，风在屋外吹刮的时候，她曾经多少次想到了他啊！但是她心中怀着强烈的希望。对于年轻和感情热烈的人——甚至像她那样经验不多的人——来说，很难想象青春与热忱会像微弱的火焰一样熄灭，生命的白天会在中午就被黑夜吞没，因此，希望在她心中仍然是强烈的。她时常为沃尔特所遭受的苦难而流泪，但却很少为他假定的死亡而流泪，时间也从来不长久。
她曾经写信给年老的仪器制造商，但却没有得到回音，但她在信中并没有要求回复。那天早上弗洛伦斯高高兴兴地准备回家去过她以往的隐居生活的时候，她的情况就是这样。
布林伯博士和夫人，在他们尊贵的弟子巴尼特少爷的陪同（这是十分违反他心愿的）下，早已回到布赖顿；这位小先生和跟他同去帕纳萨斯朝圣的伴侣们无疑早已在那里继续他们的攻读。假期早已过去了；别墅中大部分年轻的客人们都已离开；弗洛伦斯这长时间的拜访也将要结束了。
不过，有一位客人虽然没有居住在巴尼特爵士的家里，但却始终如一地对这家人表示关切，并仍和过去一样对他们忠心耿耿。这就是图茨先生。他在挣脱布林伯枷锁，并戴着戒指高飞进自由王国的那一天晚上，有幸认识了小斯克特尔斯；他在几个星期以前重叙了这一交情之后，每隔一天就准时前来看望一次，并在门厅的门口留下一大堆名片；名片的数量实在多极了，因此这个表示礼仪的方式使人想起了惠斯特牌①，图茨先生像是在配牌，仆人则像是个玩牌的对手。
图茨先生为了使这家人不会忘记他，还采用了一个大胆的、巧妙的主意（不过，有理由设想，这个办法是从斗鸡足智多谋的脑袋中产生的）：他购置了一条六个桨的单桅帆船；斗鸡的水上运动的朋友们充任船员，那位杰出的英雄亲自把舵；他为了这个目的穿了一件鲜红的消防队员的短外衣，并用绿色的遮阳掩盖眼睛周围永久性的青紫斑；在给这条船装备用品之前，图茨先生曾试探斗鸡对这样一个假想的情况的意见：假定斗鸡迷恋上一位名叫玛丽的姑娘，心里正打算自己弄一条船，那么他将把那条船取个什么名字呢？斗鸡斩钉截铁、发誓赌咒地回答说，他将把它命名为“波尔”②或“斗鸡的喜悦”。图茨先生把这个想法加以改进，在深深思索并充分发挥创造才能之后，决定把他的单桅帆船称为“图茨的欢乐”——这是对弗洛伦斯的巧妙颂辞，凡是知道他们的人没有一个不对它表示赞许的。
--------
①惠斯持（whist）牌：由4人成局的一种纸牌戏，共有52张牌，以2人为1组，两组相对。桥脾就是由惠斯特牌发展出来的。
②波尔（Poll）是玛丽（Mary）的小称。
图茨先生躺在他的华丽的帆船中的一个深红色的靠垫上，脚跷在空中，在执行他的计划的过程中，一天又一天，一星期又一星期，向上游划来，在巴尼特爵士花园附近来来去去；他命令他的船员们一次又一次沿着锐角方向穿过河流，以便从巴尼特爵士窗口往外看的人们可以更好地看到他；他还让“图茨的欢乐”进行各种演习，使河岸附近的居民看得目瞪口呆。可是每当他看到巴尼特爵士花园里的什么人待在河边的时候，图茨先生总是假装成由于一些情况的巧合而划过那里，这种巧合是非常离奇古怪和不大可能发生的。
“您好吗，图茨？”巴尼特爵士会从草坪上向他挥着手，说道。这时机灵的斗鸡就直向岸边划去。
“您好，巴尼特爵士！”图茨先生回答道，“多么令人惊奇的事呀，我会在这里遇见您！”
图茨先生以他特有的聪明，经常这样说，仿佛这里不是巴尼特爵士的住宅，而是尼罗河或恒河上的一座什么荒废的大厦似的。
“我从没感到这么惊奇的！”图茨先生会惊叫道，“董贝小姐在这里吗？”
也许弗洛伦斯随后就会到这里来。
“啊，戴奥吉尼斯很健康，董贝小姐，”图茨先生会喊道，“今天早上我去打听过。”
“非常感谢您！”弗洛伦斯会用愉快的声音回答道。
“您不上岸来吗，图茨！”巴尼特爵士这时会这样说，“上来吧！您又不急着上什么地方去。来看看我们吧。”
“哦，这无关紧要，谢谢您！”图茨先生会红着脸回答道，“我想董贝小姐也许会高兴知道这个情况；我要说的都说完了。再见吧！”可怜的图茨先生真盼望能接受这个邀请，但却又没有这样的勇气，所以就怀着痛苦的心情，向斗鸡打了个手势，于是“欢乐”就离开了，像箭一般地破浪前进。
弗洛伦斯要离开这里的这天早晨，“欢乐”装饰得十分豪华，停泊在花园的台阶旁边。当弗洛伦斯跟苏珊谈话以后下楼去告别时，她发现图茨先生正在客厅里等待她。
“您好，董贝小姐！”感动的图茨说道；当他心中的愿望得到满足的时候，他经常可怕地仓皇失措；这时他对她说道，“谢谢您，我确实很健康，我希望您也一样，戴奥吉尼斯昨天也是这样。”
“谢谢您的好意，”弗洛伦斯说。
“谢谢您，这无关紧要，”图茨先生回答道，“今天天气很好，我想您也许不会反对从水路回家吧，董贝小姐。船里宽敞得很，您的侍女也可以跟您同船走。”
“我十分感谢您，”弗洛伦斯迟疑地说道，“我确实感谢，不过——我不想那样走。”
“哦，这无关紧要，”图茨先生回答道，“早上好。”
“您不等一下，看看斯克特尔斯夫人吗？”弗洛伦斯亲切地问道。
“哦不，谢谢您，”图茨先生说道，“这根本无关紧要。”
图茨先生在这种场合下是这么害羞，这么慌张啊！可是斯克特尔斯夫人就在这时候进来了，图茨先生突然想要问问她好吗，并祝她健康；图茨先生跟她握手的时候怎么也下不了决心把手放下，直到巴尼特爵士来到为止；一看到巴尼特爵士，图茨先生就立刻紧紧地把他抓住。
“图茨，”巴尼特爵士朝着弗洛伦斯说道，“我肯定地对您说，我们今天将失去屋子里的明灯了。”
“哦，这无关紧要——我是想说，您说得完全不错，”局促不安的图茨结结巴巴地说道，“再见吧！”
图茨先生尽管这样有声有色地作了告别，但却没有走开，而是原地站着不动，并斜着眼睛，茫然地看着四周。弗洛伦斯为了使他摆脱困境，就开始向斯克特尔斯夫人告别，说了很多感谢的话，同时把胳膊向巴尼特爵士伸去。
“我亲爱的董贝小姐，”她的主人把她送上四轮马车的时候，说道，“我请您向您亲爱的爸爸转达我最亲切的问候，可以吗？”
弗洛伦斯接受这项任务是痛苦的，因为她觉得她如果要使他相信，他对她所表示的好意就是对她爸爸所表示的好意，那么这就欺骗了巴尼特爵士。不过因为她不能解释，所以她就低下头去向他表示感谢，这时她又重新想起那沉闷无趣的家可以使她从这些使她感到尴尬、引起她悲伤的事情中解脱出来，因此它是她自然的和最好的藏身场所。
她新近交上的朋友们和伴侣们，有些依旧住在别墅里，他们都从房屋里和花园中跑来向她告别。他们全都和她依依不舍，十分诚挚地跟她分手。甚至连仆人们也对她的离去感到惋惜；他们聚集在马车门口向她点头和行屈膝礼。当弗洛伦斯看着四周亲切的脸孔，在这些脸孔中间看到了巴尼特爵士和夫人的脸孔，看到了站在远处正在吃吃笑着和注视着她的图茨先生的脸孔时，她想起了那天夜里保罗和她离开布林伯博士的学校回家时的情景；当马车离开他们向前奔跑的时候，她的脸孔都被泪水沾湿了。
这是悲伤的眼泪，但这也是带来安慰的眼泪，因为当与她现在正要回去的那座沉闷无趣的老房屋有关的所有美好的回忆涌上心头的时候，它们使她感到这座老房屋十分亲切。自从她在那些寂静无声的房间中漫步穿行以来，自从她最后一次轻轻地、害怕地偷偷走进她父亲的那些房间以来，自从她在日常生活的一举一动之间都感觉到死去的亲爱的弟弟的庄严而又抚慰的影响以来，似乎已经过去了多么长久的时间了啊！这次新的告别还使她想起了她跟可怜的沃尔特的离别，想起了他那天夜间的神情和话语，想起了她曾注意到他既对留在后面的人们怀着亲切的感情，但同时却又表露出勇气和高兴；他的短短的历史也是和这座古老的房屋联系着的，这使这座房屋具有一种新的权利来要求获得和支配她的心。
当她们行进在回家的路途中时，甚至连苏珊•尼珀对这居住了许多年的家的态度也温和起来了。虽然它是阴郁的，她对它的阴郁曾进行过严厉而中肯的指责，可是她大大地原谅它了。“我不否认，小姐，我将高兴再看到它，”尼珀说，“虽然它没有什么可夸耀的，可是我却不愿意它被火烧了，也不愿意它被拆毁了！”
“你将高兴穿过那些老房间，是不是，苏珊？”弗洛伦斯笑嘻嘻地问道。
“唔，小姐，”苏珊回答道；当她们愈来愈接近这座房屋的时候，她对它的态度也愈来愈温和了，“我不想否认，我将高兴穿过它们，不过很可能，明天我又会恨它们了。”
弗洛伦斯觉得，她住在家里比住在其他任何地方都更感到安宁。在家里，在这些高高的、黑暗的墙壁中间，把她心中的秘密深深地隐藏起来，比把它带到外面明亮的光线中，试图避开许多幸福的眼睛的注意，要好得多和容易得多。怀着爱的心在这里孤独地进行探索，不会因为看到周围怀着爱的心而感到新的气馁，这要好得多；在充满这些回忆的平静的圣堂内去希望，去祈祷，去热爱，比在一个不论有多少欢乐的新环境中要容易得多，虽然在她的四周，圣堂的墙壁已经朽坏了，腐蚀了，枯烂了；虽然她还会像过去一样得不到关怀，但她可以怀着恒心和耐性。她欢迎回到她那具有魅力的往昔生活的梦幻中，盼望过去那黑黑的大门再一次把她关进里面去。
满怀着这些思想，她们转进了那条长长的和幽暗的街道。弗洛伦斯不是坐在马车中最靠近她的家的那一边，当她们离家的距离愈来愈近的时候，她从窗口向外望出去，想看看住在对面的那些孩子们。
她正在这样注意看着的时候，苏珊高声喊叫了一声，促使她迅速地回过头来。
“嗳呀，天哪！”苏珊气喘吁吁地喊道，“我们的家在哪里呀！”
“我们的家！”弗洛伦斯说道。
当马车停住的时候，苏珊刚把头从窗外缩进来，这时又重新探出去，然后又把头缩回来，吃惊地呆呆地看着她的女主人。
房屋四周，从底层到屋顶，竖立着纵横交错的脚手架。屋旁宽阔的街道有一半宽和一半长的地方都被一堆堆砖石、一堆堆灰浆和一堆堆木材堵塞住了；一些梯子竖靠在墙上，工人们爬上、爬下；另一些工人正在脚手架的踏板上工作；油漆工和室内装饰工则在屋子里忙碌着。一大卷一大卷的装饰用纸正从门口的一辆大车中卸下；家具商的一辆货车也挡住了道路；从裂着口的破窗子往里看，房间中没有任何家具；所能看到的只是工人们和他们的工具挤满了从厨房到顶楼的各个地方。屋里屋外都一样：砌砖工、油漆工、木匠、石匠；锤子、灰沙斗、刷子、镐、锯、铁瓦刀——全都一齐工作着。
弗洛伦斯下了马车，心中半信半疑，这究竟是不是她的家，直到后来她认出了脸被晒得黑黑的托林森正在门口迎接她。
“没出什么事吧？”弗洛伦斯问道。
“哦，没有，小姐。”
“这里正发生着很大的变化啊。”
“是的，小姐，很大的变化，”托林森说道。
弗洛伦斯仿佛在梦中似地走过他身旁，急急忙忙跑上楼去。耀眼的光线充满了过去长期黑暗的客厅，在高处可以看到梯子、踏板和戴着纸帽子的工人。她母亲的画像已经和其他家具一道搬走了，在原先挂像的地方潦草地涂写着几个粉笔字：“这间房间要镶上护墙板，绿色和金黄色的。”楼梯间像屋外一样，一片纵横交错的柱子和木板；一群白铁工和玻璃工像奥林匹斯山上的群神①一样，在天窗上弯下身子，以各种不同的姿势操作着。她自己的房间里面暂时还没有触动，但是房子外面支立着梁杆和木板，阻挡阳光从窗户射进去。她迅速走上另一间摆着小床的房间去，一位皮肤黝黑的大汉，嘴巴里衔着一支烟管，头上包扎着一块手绢，正在窗口张大眼睛往里看。
--------
①奥斯匹斯山（Olympus）：希腊北部泰撒来和马其顿交界处山脉东头的高山，据传说，太古时代希腊的十二个大神就住在这个山上。
一直在寻找弗洛伦斯的苏珊•尼珀，就在这里找到了她，并建议她下楼到她爸爸那里去；他希望跟她说话。
“他在家！还希望跟我说话！”弗洛伦斯颤抖地喊道。
苏珊比弗洛伦斯更加心神错乱，又把她的使命重说了一遍；弗洛伦斯脸色苍白，心情激动，没有片刻迟疑，就急急忙忙跑下楼去。在下楼的路途中想：她敢不敢吻他呢？心中难以抑制的愿望使她下定了决心，她想她敢。
当她走到她父亲面前的时候，他也许会听到她的心在跳动。再过一瞬间，它就要贴在他的胸前跳动了。
可是他不是一个人。那里还有两位夫人；弗洛伦斯站住了。她心情斗争得十分激烈，如果这时她那粗野的朋友戴没有冲进房间，亲热地抚摸着她的全身，表示欢迎她回家的话，那么她真会晕倒在地板上的。其中有一位夫人看到这个情景，轻轻地尖叫了一声，这转移了弗洛伦斯对自己的注意力。
“弗洛伦斯，”她的父亲向她伸出手，说道；那冷冰冰的神态，使她不禁在原地站住，不敢再走向前去，“你好吗？”
弗洛伦斯把他的手握在自己的双手中，胆怯地把它拉近嘴唇，当它抽回去的时候，她不敢违抗地顺从了。他走去关门，这手刚才接触到她时就跟现在接触到门时一样冷淡。
“这条狗是怎么回事？”董贝先生不高兴地问道。
“这条狗，爸爸，是从布赖顿来的。”
“唔！”董贝先生说道，这时一朵阴云掠过他的脸孔，因为他明白她的意思。
“他的脾气很好，”弗洛伦斯以她生性具有的优雅和亲切的态度，向这两位夫人致意道，“他只是看到我觉得高兴。请原谅他。”
她在跟她们交换眼光的时候，看到那位刚才发出尖叫声并坐着的夫人已经老了，另一位站在她爸爸身旁的夫人长得很美丽，而且身材优雅。
“斯丘顿夫人，”她爸爸转向第一位夫人，指着弗洛伦斯，说道，“这是我的女儿弗洛伦斯。”
“真的，她非常可爱，”那位夫人举起长柄眼镜看着她，说道，“多么自然！我亲爱的弗洛伦斯，你一定得亲我一下，好吗？”
弗洛伦斯这样做了，然后转向另一位夫人，她爸爸站在她身边等待着。
“伊迪丝，”董贝先生说道，“这是我的女儿弗洛伦斯。弗洛伦斯，这位夫人不久就是你的妈妈了。”
弗洛伦斯吃了一惊，抬起眼睛，望着那张美丽的脸孔，心中充满了各种矛盾的情绪；在这当中，妈妈这个名词所唤出的眼泪在一刹那间跟惊异、好奇、羡慕和说不出的恐惧斗争着。然后，她喊道，“啊，爸爸，祝你幸福！祝你一辈子非常、非常幸福！”接着，她哭着扑向这位夫人的怀里。
随后是短时间的沉默。那位美丽的夫人最初似乎有些犹豫，是不是要向前朝弗洛伦斯走去，这时她把她抱在怀里，紧紧地握着她紧抱住她腰身的手，仿佛让她放心和在安慰她。这位夫人一句话也没有说。她向弗洛伦斯低下头，吻着她的脸颊，但却没有说话。
“我们是不是到这些房间去走走，”董贝先生说道，“看看我们这些工人活干得怎么样了？请允许我，我亲爱的夫人。”
他一边说，一边向斯丘顿夫人伸出胳膊；斯丘顿夫人这时正用长柄眼镜看着弗洛伦斯，好像正在心中琢磨着，如果在弗洛伦斯身上注入稍多一些心灵与自然——当然是从她自己的仓库中取来的——的话，那么她会成为一个什么样的人呢。弗洛伦斯依旧伏在那位夫人的胸前哭泣，并紧抱着她，这时听到董贝先生从暖房中说道：
“让我问问伊迪丝。哎呀，她在哪里呀？”
“伊迪丝，我亲爱的！”斯丘顿夫人喊道，“你在哪里？她一定正在找董贝先生，我知道。我们在这里哪，我亲爱的。”
美丽的夫人放松了她对弗洛伦斯的拥抱，又一次把嘴唇紧贴在她的脸上，然后急忙走出房间，参加到他们当中。弗洛伦斯一动不动地站在原来的地方：幸福、悲伤、高兴、流泪。当她的新妈妈回来又把她抱在怀中的时候，她不知道这是怎么发生的，也不知道时间过去了多久，只知道这一切都是同时发生的。
“弗洛伦斯，”这位夫人极为恳切地注视着她的脸孔，急忙说道，“你不会一开始就恨我吧？”
“恨你，妈妈？”弗洛伦斯用胳膊搂着她的脖子，注视着她，喊道。
“轻一些！一开始往好里想我吧，”美丽的夫人说道，“开始相信我将设法使你幸福，相信我是准备爱你的，弗洛伦斯。再见，我们很快就会再见面的。再见吧！现在别待在这里。”
她又把她抱在胸前，刚才的这些话她是急促地说出的，但语气却是坚决的。弗洛伦斯看到她在另一间房间里参加到他们当中。
现在弗洛伦斯开始希望，她将向她美丽的新妈妈学习怎样博得她父亲的喜爱；当她在这个跟原来很不一样的家中睡觉的时候，她的新妈妈满面春风地向着她的这个希望微笑着，并为它祝福。充满了梦想的弗洛伦斯啊！
回复 引用 新鲜事
顶端
慕若涵

ZxID：14387487

40471鲜花 1鸡蛋

等级: 总版主
配偶: 时不予
爱就像蓝天白云，晴空万里，突然暴风雨！
举报 只看该作者 29楼  发表于: 2013-11-04 0

Chapter 29
The Opening of the Eyes of Mrs Chick
Miss Tox, all unconscious of any such rare appearances in connexion with Mr Dombey's house, as scaffoldings and ladders, and men with their heads tied up in pocket-handkerchiefs, glaring in at the windows like flying genii or strange birds, - having breakfasted one morning at about this eventful period of time, on her customary viands; to wit, one French roll rasped, one egg new laid (or warranted to be), and one little pot of tea, wherein was infused one little silver scoopful of that herb on behalf of Miss Tox, and one little silver scoopful on behalf of the teapot - a flight of fancy in which good housekeepers delight; went upstairs to set forth the bird waltz on the harpsichord, to water and arrange the plants, to dust the nick-nacks, and, according to her daily custom, to make her little drawing-room the garland of Princess's Place.
Miss Tox endued herself with a pair of ancient gloves, like dead leaves, in which she was accustomed to perform these avocations - hidden from human sight at other times in a table drawer - and went methodically to work; beginning with the bird waltz; passing, by a natural association of ideas, to her bird - a very high-shouldered canary, stricken in years, and much rumpled, but a piercing singer, as Princess's Place well knew; taking, next in order, the little china ornaments, paper fly-cages, and so forth; and coming round, in good time, to the plants, which generally required to be snipped here and there with a pair of scissors, for some botanical reason that was very powerful with Miss Tox. Miss Tox was slow in coming to the plants, this morning. The weather was warm, the wind southerly; and there was a sigh of the summer-time In Princess's Place, that turned Miss Tox's thoughts upon the country. The pot-boy attached to the Princess's Arms had come out with a can and trickled water, in a flowering pattern, all over Princess's Place, and it gave the weedy ground a fresh scent - quite a growing scent, Miss Tox said. There was a tiny blink of sun peeping in from the great street round the corner, and the smoky sparrows hopped over it and back again, brightening as they passed: or bathed in it, like a stream, and became glorified sparrows, unconnected with chimneys. Legends in praise of Ginger-Beer, with pictorial representations of thirsty customers submerged in the effervescence, or stunned by the flying corks, were conspicuous in the window of the Princess's Arms. They were making late hay, somewhere out of town; and though the fragrance had a long way to come, and many counter fragrances to contend with among the dwellings of the poor (may God reward the worthy gentlemen who stickle for the Plague as part and parcel of the wisdom of our ancestors, and who do their little best to keep those dwellings miserable!), yet it was wafted faintly into Princess's Place, whispering of Nature and her wholesome air, as such things will, even unto prisoners and captives, and those who are desolate and oppressed, in very spite of aldermen and knights to boot: at whose sage nod - and how they nod! - the rolling world stands still!
Miss Tox sat down upon the window-seat, and thought of her good Papa deceased - Mr Tox, of the Customs Department of the public service; and of her childhood, passed at a seaport, among a considerable quantity of cold tar, and some rusticity. She fell into a softened remembrance of meadows, in old time, gleaming with buttercups, like so many inverted firmaments of golden stars; and how she had made chains of dandelion-stalks for youthful vowers of eternal constancy, dressed chiefly in nankeen; and how soon those fetters had withered and broken.
Sitting on the window-seat, and looking out upon the sparrows and the blink of sun, Miss Tox thought likewise of her good Mama deceased - sister to the owner of the powdered head and pigtail - of her virtues and her rheumatism. And when a man with bulgy legs, and a rough voice, and a heavy basket on his head that crushed his hat into a mere black muffin, came crying flowers down Princess's Place, making his timid little roots of daisies shudder in the vibration of every yell he gave, as though he had been an ogre, hawking little children, summer recollections were so strong upon Miss Tox, that she shook her head, and murmured she would be comparatively old before she knew it - which seemed likely.
In her pensive mood, Miss Tox's thoughts went wandering on Mr Dombey's track; probably because the Major had returned home to his lodgings opposite, and had just bowed to her from his window. What other reason could Miss Tox have for connecting Mr Dombey with her summer days and dandelion fetters? Was he more cheerful? thought Miss Tox. Was he reconciled to the decrees of fate? Would he ever marry again? and if yes, whom? What sort of person now!
A flush - it was warm weather - overspread Miss Tox's face, as, while entertaining these meditations, she turned her head, and was surprised by the reflection of her thoughtful image In the chimney-glass. Another flush succeeded when she saw a little carriage drive into Princess's Place, and make straight for her own door. Miss Tox arose, took up her scissors hastily, and so coming, at last, to the plants, was very busy with them when Mrs Chick entered the room.
'How is my sweetest friend!' exclaimed Miss Tox, with open arms.
A little stateliness was mingled with Miss Tox's sweetest friend's demeanour, but she kissed Miss Tox, and said, 'Lucretia, thank you, I am pretty well. I hope you are the same. Hem!'
Mrs Chick was labouring under a peculiar little monosyllabic cough; a sort of primer, or easy introduction to the art of coughing.
'You call very early, and how kind that is, my dear!' pursued Miss Tox. 'Now, have you breakfasted?'
'Thank you, Lucretia,' said Mrs Chick, 'I have. I took an early breakfast' - the good lady seemed curious on the subject of Princess's Place, and looked all round it as she spoke - 'with my brother, who has come home.'
'He is better, I trust, my love,' faltered Miss Tox.
'He is greatly better, thank you. Hem!'
'My dear Louisa must be careful of that cough' remarked Miss Tox.
'It's nothing,' returned Mrs Chic 'It's merely change of weather. We must expect change.'
'Of weather?' asked Miss Tox, in her simplicity.
'Of everything' returned Mrs Chick 'Of course we must. It's a world of change. Anyone would surprise me very much, Lucretia, and would greatly alter my opinion of their understanding, if they attempted to contradict or evade what is so perfectly evident. Change!' exclaimed Mrs Chick, with severe philosophy. 'Why, my gracious me, what is there that does not change! even the silkworm, who I am sure might be supposed not to trouble itself about such subjects, changes into all sorts of unexpected things continually.'
'My Louisa,' said the mild Miss Tox, 'is ever happy in her illustrations.'
'You are so kind, Lucretia,' returned Mrs Chick, a little softened, 'as to say so, and to think so, I believe. I hope neither of us may ever have any cause to lessen our opinion of the other, Lucretia.'
'I am sure of it,' returned Miss Tox.
Mrs Chick coughed as before, and drew lines on the carpet with the ivory end of her parasol. Miss Tox, who had experience of her fair friend, and knew that under the pressure of any slight fatigue or vexation she was prone to a discursive kind of irritability, availed herself of the pause, to change the subject.
'Pardon me, my dear Louisa,' said Miss Tox, 'but have I caught sight of the manly form of Mr Chick in the carriage?'
'He is there,' said Mrs Chick, 'but pray leave him there. He has his newspaper, and would be quite contented for the next two hours. Go on with your flowers, Lucretia, and allow me to sit here and rest.'
'My Louisa knows,' observed Miss Tox, 'that between friends like ourselves, any approach to ceremony would be out of the question. Therefore - ' Therefore Miss Tox finished the sentence, not in words but action; and putting on her gloves again, which she had taken off, and arming herself once more with her scissors, began to snip and clip among the leaves with microscopic industry.
'Florence has returned home also,' said Mrs Chick, after sitting silent for some time, with her head on one side, and her parasol sketching on the floor; 'and really Florence is a great deal too old now, to continue to lead that solitary life to which she has been accustomed. Of course she is. There can be no doubt about it. I should have very little respect, indeed, for anybody who could advocate a different opinion. Whatever my wishes might be, I could not respect them. We cannot command our feelings to such an extent as that.'
Miss Tox assented, without being particular as to the intelligibility of the proposition.
'If she's a strange girl,' said Mrs Chick, 'and if my brother Paul cannot feel perfectly comfortable in her society, after all the sad things that have happened, and all the terrible disappointments that have been undergone, then, what is the reply? That he must make an effort. That he is bound to make an effort. We have always been a family remarkable for effort. Paul is at the head of the family; almost the only representative of it left - for what am I - I am of no consequence - '
'My dearest love,' remonstrated Miss Tox.
Mrs Chick dried her eyes, which were, for the moment, overflowing; and proceeded:
'And consequently he is more than ever bound to make an effort. And though his having done so, comes upon me with a sort of shock - for mine is a very weak and foolish nature; which is anything but a blessing I am sure; I often wish my heart was a marble slab, or a paving-stone -
'My sweet Louisa,' remonstrated Miss Tox again.
'Still, it is a triumph to me to know that he is so true to himself, and to his name of Dombey; although, of course, I always knew he would be. I only hope,' said Mrs Chick, after a pause, 'that she may be worthy of the name too.
Miss Tox filled a little green watering-pot from a jug, and happening to look up when she had done so, was so surprised by the amount of expression Mrs Chick had conveyed into her face, and was bestowing upon her, that she put the little watering-pot on the table for the present, and sat down near it.
'My dear Louisa,' said Miss Tox, 'will it be the least satisfaction to you, if I venture to observe in reference to that remark, that I, as a humble individual, think your sweet niece in every way most promising?~ 'What do you mean, Lucretia?' returned Mrs Chick, with increased stateliness of manner. 'To what remark of mine, my dear, do you refer?'
'Her being worthy of her name, my love,' replied Miss Tox.
'If,' said Mrs Chick, with solemn patience, 'I have not expressed myself with clearness, Lucretia, the fault of course is mine. There is, perhaps, no reason why I should express myself at all, except the intimacy that has subsisted between us, and which I very much hope, Lucretia - confidently hope - nothing will occur to disturb. Because, why should I do anything else? There is no reason; it would be absurd. But I wish to express myself clearly, Lucretia; and therefore to go back to that remark, I must beg to say that it was not intended to relate to Florence, in any way.'
'Indeed!' returned Miss Tox.
'No,' said Mrs Chick shortly and decisively.
'Pardon me, my dear,' rejoined her meek friend; 'but I cannot have understood it. I fear I am dull.'
Mrs Chick looked round the room and over the way; at the plants, at the bird, at the watering-pot, at almost everything within view, except Miss Tox; and finally dropping her glance upon Miss Tox, for a moment, on its way to the ground, said, looking meanwhile with elevated eyebrows at the carpet:
'When I speak, Lucretia, of her being worthy of the name, I speak of my brother Paul's second wife. I believe I have already said, in effect, if not in the very words I now use, that it is his intention to marry a second wife.'
Miss Tox left her seat in a hurry, and returned to her plants; clipping among the stems and leaves, with as little favour as a barber working at so many pauper heads of hair.
'Whether she will be fully sensible of the distinction conferred upon her,' said Mrs Chick, in a lofty tone, 'is quite another question. I hope she may be. We are bound to think well of one another in this world, and I hope she may be. I have not been advised with myself If I had been advised with, I have no doubt my advice would have been cavalierly received, and therefore it is infinitely better as it is. I much prefer it as it is.'
Miss Tox, with head bent down, still clipped among the plants. Mrs Chick, with energetic shakings of her own head from time to time, continued to hold forth, as if in defiance of somebody. 'If my brother Paul had consulted with me, which he sometimes does - or rather, sometimes used to do; for he will naturally do that no more now, and this is a circumstance which I regard as a relief from responsibility,' said Mrs Chick, hysterically, 'for I thank Heaven I am not jealous - ' here Mrs Chick again shed tears: 'if my brother Paul had come to me, and had said, "Louisa, what kind of qualities would you advise me to look out for, in a wife?" I should certainly have answered, "Paul, you must have family, you must have beauty, you must have dignity, you must have connexion." Those are the words I should have used. You might have led me to the block immediately afterwards,' said Mrs Chick, as if that consequence were highly probable, 'but I should have used them. I should have said, "Paul! You to marry a second time without family! You to marry without beauty! You to marry without dignity! You to marry without connexion! There is nobody in the world, not mad, who could dream of daring to entertain such a preposterous idea!"'
Miss Tox stopped clipping; and with her head among the plants, listened attentively. Perhaps Miss Tox thought there was hope in this exordium, and the warmth of Mrs Chick.
I should have adopted this course of argument,' pursued the discreet lady, 'because I trust I am not a fool. I make no claim to be considered a person of superior intellect - though I believe some people have been extraordinary enough to consider me so; one so little humoured as I am, would very soon be disabused of any such notion; but I trust I am not a downright fool. And to tell ME,' said Mrs Chick with ineffable disdain, 'that my brother Paul Dombey could ever contemplate the possibility of uniting himself to anybody - I don't care who' - she was more sharp and emphatic in that short clause than in any other part of her discourse - 'not possessing these requisites, would be to insult what understanding I have got, as much as if I was to be told that I was born and bred an elephant, which I may be told next,' said Mrs Chick, with resignation. 'It wouldn't surprise me at all. I expect it.'
In the moment's silence that ensued, Miss Tox's scissors gave a feeble clip or two; but Miss Tox's face was still invisible, and Miss Tox's morning gown was agitated. Mrs Chick looked sideways at her, through the intervening plants, and went on to say, in a tone of bland conviction, and as one dwelling on a point of fact that hardly required to be stated:
'Therefore, of course my brother Paul has done what was to be expected of him, and what anybody might have foreseen he would do, if he entered the marriage state again. I confess it takes me rather by surprise, however gratifying; because when Paul went out of town I had no idea at all that he would form any attachment out of town, and he certainly had no attachment when he left here. However, it seems to be extremely desirable in every point of view. I have no doubt the mother is a most genteel and elegant creature, and I have no right whatever to dispute the policy of her living with them: which is Paul's affair, not mine - and as to Paul's choice, herself, I have only seen her picture yet, but that is beautiful indeed. Her name is beautiful too,' said Mrs Chick, shaking her head with energy, and arranging herself in her chair; 'Edith is at once uncommon, as it strikes me, and distinguished. Consequently, Lucretia, I have no doubt you will be happy to hear that the marriage is to take place immediately - of course, you will:' great emphasis again: 'and that you are delighted with this change in the condition of my brother, who has shown you a great deal of pleasant attention at various times.'
Miss Tox made no verbal answer, but took up the little watering-pot with a trembling hand, and looked vacantly round as if considering what article of furniture would be improved by the contents. The room door opening at this crisis of Miss Tox's feelings, she started, laughed aloud, and fell into the arms of the person entering; happily insensible alike of Mrs Chick's indignant countenance and of the Major at his window over the way, who had his double-barrelled eye-glass in full action, and whose face and figure were dilated with Mephistophelean joy.
Not so the expatriated Native, amazed supporter of Miss Tox's swooning form, who, coming straight upstairs, with a polite inquiry touching Miss Tox's health (in exact pursuance of the Major's malicious instructions), had accidentally arrived in the very nick of time to catch the delicate burden in his arms, and to receive the content' of the little watering-pot in his shoe; both of which circumstances, coupled with his consciousness of being closely watched by the wrathful Major, who had threatened the usual penalty in regard of every bone in his skin in case of any failure, combined to render him a moving spectacle of mental and bodily distress.
For some moments, this afflicted foreigner remained clasping Miss Tox to his heart, with an energy of action in remarkable opposition to his disconcerted face, while that poor lady trickled slowly down upon him the very last sprinklings of the little watering-pot, as if he were a delicate exotic (which indeed he was), and might be almost expected to blow while the gentle rain descended. Mrs Chick, at length recovering sufficient presence of mind to interpose, commanded him to drop Miss Tox upon the sofa and withdraw; and the exile promptly obeying, she applied herself to promote Miss Tox's recovery.
But none of that gentle concern which usually characterises the daughters of Eve in their tending of each other; none of that freemasonry in fainting, by which they are generally bound together In a mysterious bond of sisterhood; was visible in Mrs Chick's demeanour. Rather like the executioner who restores the victim to sensation previous to proceeding with the torture (or was wont to do so, in the good old times for which all true men wear perpetual mourning), did Mrs Chick administer the smelling-bottle, the slapping on the hands, the dashing of cold water on the face, and the other proved remedies. And when, at length, Miss Tox opened her eyes, and gradually became restored to animation and consciousness, Mrs Chick drew off as from a criminal, and reversing the precedent of the murdered king of Denmark, regarded her more in anger than In sorrow.'
'Lucretia!' said Mrs Chick 'I will not attempt to disguise what I feel. My eyes are opened, all at once. I wouldn't have believed this, if a Saint had told it to me.
'I am foolish to give way to faintness,' Miss Tox faltered. 'I shall be better presently.'
'You will be better presently, Lucretia!' repeated Mrs Chick, with exceeding scorn. 'Do you suppose I am blind? Do you imagine I am in my second childhood? No, Lucretia! I am obliged to you!'
Miss Tox directed an imploring, helpless kind of look towards her friend, and put her handkerchief before her face.
'If anyone had told me this yesterday,' said Mrs Chick, with majesty, 'or even half-an-hour ago, I should have been tempted, I almost believe, to strike them to the earth. Lucretia Tox, my eyes are opened to you all at once. The scales:' here Mrs Chick cast down an imaginary pair, such as are commonly used in grocers' shops: 'have fallen from my sight. The blindness of my confidence is past, Lucretia. It has been abused and played, upon, and evasion is quite out of the question now, I assure you.
'Oh! to what do you allude so cruelly, my love?' asked Miss Tox, through her tears.
'Lucretia,' said Mrs Chick, 'ask your own heart. I must entreat you not to address me by any such familiar term as you have just used, if you please. I have some self-respect left, though you may think otherwise.'
'Oh, Louisa!' cried Miss Tox. 'How can you speak to me like that?'
'How can I speak to you like that?' retorted Mrs Chick, who, in default of having any particular argument to sustain herself upon, relied principally on such repetitions for her most withering effects. 'Like that! You may well say like that, indeed!'
Miss Tox sobbed pitifully.
'The idea!' said Mrs Chick, 'of your having basked at my brother's fireside, like a serpent, and wound yourself, through me, almost into his confidence, Lucretia, that you might, in secret, entertain designs upon him, and dare to aspire to contemplate the possibility of his uniting himself to you! Why, it is an idea,' said Mrs Chick, with sarcastic dignity, 'the absurdity of which almost relieves its treachery.'
'Pray, Louisa,' urged Miss Tox, 'do not say such dreadful things.'
'Dreadful things!' repeated Mrs Chick. 'Dreadful things! Is it not a fact, Lucretia, that you have just now been unable to command your feelings even before me, whose eyes you had so completely closed?'
'I have made no complaint,' sobbed Miss Tox. 'I have said nothing. If I have been a little overpowered by your news, Louisa, and have ever had any lingering thought that Mr Dombey was inclined to be particular towards me, surely you will not condemn me.'
'She is going to say,' said Mrs Chick, addressing herself to the whole of the furniture, in a comprehensive glance of resignation and appeal, 'She is going to say - I know it - that I have encouraged her!'
'I don't wish to exchange reproaches, dear Louisa,' sobbed Miss Tox 'Nor do I wish to complain. But, in my own defence - '
'Yes,' cried Mrs Chick, looking round the room with a prophetic smile, 'that's what she's going to say. I knew it. You had better say it. Say it openly! Be open, Lucretia Tox,' said Mrs Chick, with desperate sternness, 'whatever you are.'
'In my own defence,' faltered Miss Tox, 'and only In my own defence against your unkind words, my dear Louisa, I would merely ask you if you haven't often favoured such a fancy, and even said it might happen, for anything we could tell?'
'There is a point,' said Mrs Chick, rising, not as if she were going to stop at the floor, but as if she were about to soar up, high, into her native skies, 'beyond which endurance becomes ridiculous, if not culpable. I can bear much; but not too much. What spell was on me when I came into this house this day, I don't know; but I had a presentiment - a dark presentiment,' said Mrs Chick, with a shiver, 'that something was going to happen. Well may I have had that foreboding, Lucretia, when my confidence of many years is destroyed in an instant, when my eyes are opened all at once, and when I find you revealed in your true colours. Lucretia, I have been mistaken in you. It is better for us both that this subject should end here. I wish you well, and I shall ever wish you well. But, as an individual who desires to be true to herself in her own poor position, whatever that position may be, or may not be - and as the sister of my brother - and as the sister-in-law of my brother's wife - and as a connexion by marriage of my brother's wife's mother - may I be permitted to add, as a Dombey? - I can wish you nothing else but good morning.'
These words, delivered with cutting suavity, tempered and chastened by a lofty air of moral rectitude, carried the speaker to the door. There she inclined her head in a ghostly and statue-like manner, and so withdrew to her carriage, to seek comfort and consolation in the arms of Mr Chick, her lord.
Figuratively speaking, that is to say; for the arms of Mr Chick were full of his newspaper. Neither did that gentleman address his eyes towards his wife otherwise than by stealth. Neither did he offer any consolation whatever. In short, he sat reading, and humming fag ends of tunes, and sometimes glancing furtively at her without delivering himself of a word, good, bad, or indifferent.
In the meantime Mrs Chick sat swelling and bridling, and tossing her head, as if she were still repeating that solemn formula of farewell to Lucretia Tox. At length, she said aloud, 'Oh the extent to which her eyes had been opened that day!'
'To which your eyes have been opened, my dear!' repeated Mr Chick.
'Oh, don't talk to me!' said Mrs Chic 'if you can bear to see me in this state, and not ask me what the matter is, you had better hold your tongue for ever.'
'What is the matter, my dear?' asked Mr Chick
'To think,' said Mrs Chick, in a state of soliloquy, 'that she should ever have conceived the base idea of connecting herself with our family by a marriage with Paul! To think that when she was playing at horses with that dear child who is now in his grave - I never liked it at the time - she should have been hiding such a double-faced design! I wonder she was never afraid that something would happen to her. She is fortunate if nothing does.'
'I really thought, my dear,' said Mr Chick slowly, after rubbing the bridge of his nose for some time with his newspaper, 'that you had gone on the same tack yourself, all along, until this morning; and had thought it would be a convenient thing enough, if it could have been brought about.'
Mrs Chick instantly burst into tears, and told Mr Chick that if he wished to trample upon her with his boots, he had better do It.
'But with Lucretia Tox I have done,' said Mrs Chick, after abandoning herself to her feelings for some minutes, to Mr Chick's great terror. 'I can bear to resign Paul's confidence in favour of one who, I hope and trust, may be deserving of it, and with whom he has a perfect right to replace poor Fanny if he chooses; I can bear to be informed, In Paul's cool manner, of such a change in his plans, and never to be consulted until all is settled and determined; but deceit I can not bear, and with Lucretia Tox I have done. It is better as it is,' said Mrs Chick, piously; 'much better. It would have been a long time before I could have accommodated myself comfortably with her, after this; and I really don't know, as Paul is going to be very grand, and these are people of condition, that she would have been quite presentable, and might not have compromised myself. There's a providence in everything; everything works for the best; I have been tried today but on the whole I do not regret it.'
In which Christian spirit, Mrs Chick dried her eyes and smoothed her lap, and sat as became a person calm under a great wrong. Mr Chick feeling his unworthiness no doubt, took an early opportunity of being set down at a street corner and walking away whistling, with his shoulders very much raised, and his hands in his pockets.
While poor excommunicated Miss Tox, who, if she were a fawner and toad-eater, was at least an honest and a constant one, and had ever borne a faithful friendship towards her impeacher and had been truly absorbed and swallowed up in devotion to the magnificence of Mr Dombey - while poor excommunicated Miss Tox watered her plants with her tears, and felt that it was winter in Princess's Place.
跟董贝先生公馆有关的这些以往罕见的现象——脚手架啦，梯子啦，还有那些头上扎着手绢、像会飞的鸟儿一样，在窗口瞪着眼睛往里看的工人啦，——托克斯小姐丝毫也不知道。在这一段多事的时期中的一个早晨，她按照平常的食谱吃完了早餐，也就是说，吃了一个咬起来喀嚓喀嚓发响的花卷蛋糕，一个新鲜的（或卖蛋人保证是新鲜的）鸡蛋和喝了一小壶茶（在这个小壶里，分量为一银勺的茶叶是为托克斯小姐沏的；另一银勺是为这个茶壶沏的；这是善良的主妇们所喜爱的一种奇思妙想）；然后托克斯小姐上楼去，准备把“鸟儿圆舞曲”曲谱摆在大键琴上，给花浇浇水和整整枝叶，给小摆设抹抹灰尘，并按照她平日的习惯，把她的小客厅布置成为公主广场的一个花环。
托克斯小姐戴上一双枯叶色的旧式手套（她习惯在干这些活的时候戴上它，在其他时候则把它藏在桌子抽屉里，不让别人看见），有条不紊地动手工作；开始是把“鸟儿圆舞曲”曲谱摆好；由于自然的联想，她接着跑去照料她的鸟儿——这是一只胸口很窄的金丝雀，它已经老了，羽毛十分蓬乱，但却是一个声音尖锐的歌唱家，在公主广场是很有名的——；按照次序，下面轮到瓷做的装饰品，纸做的捕蝇笼，等等。然后她按时地转到花卉上，根据托克斯小姐十分信服的生物学的理由，需要用剪刀把它们这里那里剪去一些。
这天早晨，托克斯小姐是不慌不忙地前去照料花卉的。气候温暖，南风吹拂，公主广场上荡漾着夏天的气息，这使托克斯小姐的思想转到了乡间。“公主纹章”酒馆的服务员拿着一个喷壶出来洒水，在公主广场上布满了流动的图案；经他这样喷洒之后，长着野草的土地散发出了新鲜的香气——托克斯小姐说，这完全是野草生长的香气。从大街拐角偷偷地透进一点阳光，那些被烟熏黑的麻雀跳过它，又跳回来，在阳光下闪闪发亮；要不然它们就像沐浴在溪流中一样，沐浴在阳光中，成了光彩夺目的麻雀，好像从没和烟囱为邻似的。
“公主纹章”酒馆的橱窗中显眼地陈列着赞扬姜汁啤酒的广告，广告中画着口渴的顾客正被翻滚着的泡沫淹没或被飞出的瓶塞打得不省人事。城外的什么地方，人们正在翻晒晚割的干草，虽然香气要经过远远的距离才能传过来，而且还得跟穷人茅屋中间散发出的迥然不同的气味相竞争（有些值得尊敬的大人先生们认为瘟疫是我们祖先智慧不可缺少的部分，并竭尽他们微薄的力量来把这些肮脏破烂的茅屋保存下来；愿上帝奖赏这些大人先生们吧！），然而这些香气还是微弱地飘送到了公主广场，低声诉说着大自然和它有益于健康的空气，而且无视市参议员和骑士先生们的反对，（他们贤明地点一点头，这转动的世界也就会停止不动；而他们是怎样点头的啊！），甚至把这些喁喁私语也传送到了囚犯、俘虏以及那些孤独无依和遭受压迫的人们那里（这样的事情总是会发生的）。
托克斯小姐在窗下坐下，想到了她死去的好爸爸——在海关署当公务员的托克斯先生；想到了她在一个海港度过的童年，那海港带有几分乡村风味，附近有大量的冷焦油；她沉湎在往昔岁月中那些草地的甜蜜的回忆之中；那些闪烁着毛茛的草地，真好像布满金色的星星的苍穹上下颠倒过来似的；她记得她曾经怎样用蒲公英的梗子为那些海誓山盟、主要穿着土布的年轻情侣们编织脚镣，这些脚镣不久又怎样枯萎和破碎了。
托克斯小姐坐在窗下，眼望着麻雀和闪烁的阳光，又想到了她死去的，妈妈——那位头上敷粉和梳了一根辫子的人的姐姐——，想到了她的善行美德和她的风湿病。有一个两腿粗壮、声音刺耳的男子跑到公主广场来卖花；他头上沉重的篮子把他的帽子压得像一块黑色的松饼一样；他每么喝一声，胆怯的雏菊就颤抖一下，仿佛他是个叫卖小孩的吃人魔鬼似的；这时托克斯小姐夏日的回忆强烈地涌上心头，她摇摇头，咕哝着说，她将在她没有觉察之前就变老了——这似乎是很可能的。
托克斯小姐在沉思状态中开始想到了董贝先生，也许是因为少校已经回到了对面的住所，刚才还从他的窗口向她鞠躬致意的缘故。要不然，还有什么别的原因能使托克斯小姐把董贝先生跟她关于夏天与蒲公英编织的脚镣的回忆联系起来呢？他是不是快活一些了？托克斯小姐想。他是不是安于命运的摆布？他是不是将会再婚呢？如果是的话，跟谁结婚呢？她是个什么样的人呢！
托克斯小姐的脸上泛起一阵红晕——天气是温暖的——，因为当她正沉陷在这些思想中的时候，她回过头去，惊奇地看到了烟囱上镜子里正反照出她自己在沉思的形象。当她看到一辆小马车驶进公主广场，直奔她的家门时，脸上又涌上另一阵红晕。托克斯小姐站起身来，急忙拿起剪刀，最后走到花旁；当奇克夫人走进房间的时候，她正十分忙碌地剪着。
“我最亲爱的朋友，您好吗？”托克斯小姐张开胳膊，高声喊道。
托克斯小姐的最亲爱的朋友的态度中有几分庄严，但她吻了托克斯小姐，说道，“卢克丽霞，谢谢您，我很好。我希望您也一样。嗯赫！”
奇克夫人奇特地一声一声不连贯的咳嗽，这是连声咳嗽的导火线或前奏曲。
“您对我真好，这么早就来看我，我亲爱的！”托克斯小姐继续说道，“您吃过早饭了吗？”
“谢谢您，卢克丽霞，”奇克夫人说道，“我吃过了。今天早饭吃得很早——”这位善良的夫人似乎对公主广场感到好奇，一边说一边环顾着四周，“是跟我哥哥一道吃的，他已经回家了。”
“我想他比过去好些了吧，我亲爱的，”托克斯小姐结结巴巴地说道。
“他好得多了，谢谢您，嗯赫！”
“亲爱的路易莎，你得注意您的咳嗽，”托克斯小姐说道。
“没什么，”奇克夫人回答道，“只不过是因为气候变化的缘故。我们必须预料到会有变化。”
“是指气候变化吗？”托克斯小姐以她特有的纯朴的表情问道。
“任何事情的变化，”奇克夫人回答道，“我们当然必须预料到。这是个充满变化的世界。任何人如果企图对抗或回避那些显而易见的真理，都会使我大吃一惊的，卢克丽霞，并会大大改变我对她（他）是否通晓事理的看法的。变化！”奇克夫人带着严肃的哲学意味，高声喊道，“哎呀，天哪，还有什么不发生变化的！即使是蚕，我本以为它不会在这方面给自己找麻烦的，可是它却连续不断地变成各种意想不到的东西。”
“我的路易莎，”温柔的托克斯小姐说道，“总是举出巧妙的例子来说明。”
“卢克丽霞，”稍稍温和下来的奇克夫人回答道，“我相信，您这么说和这么想是您的一片好意。我希望，我们两人谁也不会有什么理由来改变彼此的看法。”
“我完全相信，”托克斯小姐回答道。
奇克夫人像先前一样咳嗽，并用她的阳伞的象牙顶在地毯上画着线条。托克斯小姐熟悉她这位女朋友的脾气，知道她稍有一点疲劳或烦恼，就容易急躁地东拉西扯，所以趁着停息的时间，改变了话题。
“请原谅我，我亲爱的路易莎，”托克斯小姐说，“不过我好像在马车里看到了奇克先生雄伟的身姿了？”
“他是在那里，”奇克夫人说道，“不过让他待在那里吧。他有报纸，他将会十分甘心乐意地在那里消磨掉两小时。继续弄你的花吧，卢克丽霞，请允许我坐在这里休息一下。”“我的路易莎知道，”托克斯小姐说道，“在我们这样的朋友之间，根本不必讲什么礼节。因此——”因此托克斯小姐就用行动，而不是用言语来结束她的这句话；她又戴上原先脱下的手套，重新拿起剪刀，开始又细心又勤奋地修剪叶子。
“弗洛伦斯也回家了，”奇克夫人头歪向一边，用阳伞顶在地板上画着图画，这样默默坐了一会儿之后说道，“说实在的，弗洛伦斯现在年纪太大了，不能再让她过她过去习惯了的孤独的生活了。她当然是太大了。这是毫无疑问的。说真的，谁要是提出不同的看法的话，那么我们就不会再尊敬他们。不管我的愿望怎么样，我也不能再尊敬他们了。我们不能把我们的感情支配到那样的地步。”
托克斯小姐虽然并不十分理解这些话的含意，但她表示同意。
“如果她是个奇怪的女孩子，”奇克夫人说道，“如果我的哥哥保罗在经历了所有那些悲伤的事情、遭受了所有那些可怕的挫折之后，觉得跟她在一起不很自在的话，那么该怎么回答这个问题呢？回答是：他必须作出努力，他应当作出努力。我们这个家族的一个显著的特点就是能作出努力。保罗是我们一家之首，几乎是我们这个家族留下的唯一代表——
因为我算得了什么？——我是个无足轻重的人。”
“我亲爱的，”托克斯小姐表示异议地说道。
奇克夫人抹干了一时间汪汪涌出的眼泪，继续说道：
“所以，他比任何时候都应当作出努力。虽然他所作出的努力使我感到了一种震惊——因为我的性格是很软弱和很可笑的，这无论如何也不是一件值得高兴的事，我时常希望我的心是块大理石板，或是块铺路的石头——”
“我亲爱的路易莎，”托克斯小姐又表示异议地说道。
“可是我还是十分高兴地知道他不愧为他本人，也不愧姓董贝这个姓；虽然，这是当然的，我过去也总知道，他将会这样的！我仅仅希望，”奇克夫人停了一下之后说道，“她也配姓那个姓。”
托克斯小姐从水罐中给一个绿色的小喷水壶中灌满了水，当她灌完之后抬起眼睛的时候，她十分吃惊地看到奇克夫人用那么意味深长的神色看着她的脸孔，因此她就把小喷水壶暂时放在桌子上，在桌旁坐下。
“我亲爱的路易莎，”托克斯小说道，“如果我听了您的那句话，冒昧地回答说，我这个卑贱的人认为您可爱的侄女在各方面都是个极有希望的孩子的话，那么也许你会很不高兴吧？”
“您是什么意思，卢克丽霞？”奇克夫人用更加庄重的态度回答道，“您是指我的哪句话，我亲爱的？”
“她配姓那个姓，我亲爱的，”托克斯小姐回答道。
“如果我没有把话说明白的话，”奇克夫人庄严而耐心地说道，“卢克丽霞，那么这自然是我的过错。要不是由于我们交情深厚，也许我根本就没有必要说明白，卢克丽霞，我非常希望——满怀信心地希望——，不会发生任何事情来破坏我们亲密的友谊。因为我怎么能不这样想呢？没有任何理由发生那样的事情。那是荒谬的。但是我希望把我的话说明白，卢克丽霞，因此我想回到我所说的那句话，我得说，我那句话绝对不是指弗洛伦斯。”
“真的吗？”托克斯小姐回答道。
“是的，”奇克夫人简短而坚决地说道。
“请原谅我，我亲爱的，”她温顺的朋友回答道，“但是我听不明白。我担心我的脑子迟钝了。”
奇克夫人向房间四处看看，又看看广场对过；看看花，看看鸟，看看喷水壶，几乎看了在她视野之内的一切东西，只是没有看托克斯小姐；最后当她向地面低下眼睛时，她向托克斯小姐匆匆地看了一眼，然后看着地毯，但却又扬起眉毛，说道：
“我说她要配姓那个姓，卢克丽霞，我是指我哥哥保罗的第二个妻子。虽然我没有使用现在的语言，但我想我已经表达了我的意思。他打算再婚。”
托克斯小姐急忙离开座位，回到花旁，像理发师给穷人理发那样毫不留情地剪着枝叶。
“她是不是将充分认识到给予她的光荣，”奇克夫人用高傲的声音说道，“这完全是另外一个问题。我希望她会认识到。在这个世界上我们应当彼此往好里去想，我希望她会认识到。这件事没有跟我商量过。如果跟我商量的话，那么他也不会把我的意见当一回事，所以像现在这样做反而无比地好得多。
我宁肯像现在这样。”
托克斯小姐低着头，依旧在剪枝叶，奇克夫人不时有力地摇摇头，继续说下去，仿佛在向什么人挑战似的。
“如果我的哥哥保罗跟我商量一下的话——他有时是跟我商量的，或者说得正确些，他过去有时是常爱跟我商量的；要知道，他现在自然不会再跟我商量了，我认为这倒使我解脱了责任，”奇克夫人歇斯底里地说道，“因为谢天谢地，我并不妒嫉——”这时奇克夫人又掉下了眼泪，“如果我的哥哥保罗前来对我说，‘路易莎，你给我出出主意，我找的妻子要具备什么条件？’我自然会回答：‘保罗，你必须找一个门第高贵的，你必须找一个容貌漂亮的，你必须找一个举止端庄的，你必须找一个亲戚体面的，’这些就是我要说的话。即使在这之后你立即把我带去上断头台，”奇克夫人说道，仿佛这一后果是很可能发生似的，“那么我还是要说这些话。如果我竟会对他说，‘保罗！你娶第二个妻子不要有高贵的门第！不要有漂亮的容貌！不要有端庄的举止！不要有体面的亲戚！’世界上的人只要不是发疯的，谁也不会梦想到敢有这样荒谬的想法！”
托克斯小姐停止剪枝叶，把头低向花丛，全神贯注地听着。也许托克斯小姐以为在这番开场白和奇克夫人的热情中存在着一些希望吧。
“我必须采取这种议论事理的程序，”这位考虑周到的夫人继续说道，“因为我相信，我不是个傻瓜。我并不奢望人们把我看成是智慧高超的人（虽然我相信，有人实在离奇，竟会这样看我，不过对于像我这样一个没有人会去巴结迎合的人，这类错误不久就会纠正过来的），可是我希望，我不是一个十足的傻瓜。要是有人对我说，”奇克夫人用难以形容的轻蔑的表情说道，“我的哥哥保罗•董贝可以考虑跟不具备这些不可缺少的条件的任何人成亲，——我不管是谁对我说的——”她说这短语的语气比她话语中的任何其他部分都更为尖锐和有力，“那就是侮辱我所具有的理智，那就等于告诉我，我生下来是只象，并像象一样地被养大；也许下一步就要对我这么说了，”奇克夫人露出逆来顺受的表情，说道，“这一点并不会使我吃惊。我等待着。”
在接着短暂的沉默中，托克斯小姐的剪刀有气无力地剪了一两下，但是托克斯小姐的脸却依旧看不到。托克斯小姐早晨穿的长外衣颤抖着。奇克夫人通过中间挡隔着的花斜看着她，然后像一个在详细谈论不需要解释的事实的人一样，用深信不疑的语气，继续说下去：
“因此，我的哥哥保罗只要打算再婚，他自然做了人们预料他会做的事情，任何人都可以预见他会做的事情。我承认，这虽然使我高兴，但却使我相当吃惊，因为当保罗离开伦敦的时候，我根本没想到他会在伦敦以外的地方谈上恋爱；他离开这里的时候，当然是没有恋爱的。不过看来，无论从哪一方面看，这都是极为称心满意的。我毫无疑问，那母亲是一位极有教养、极为高尚的人，我也没有任何权利去争论，她跟他们住在一起是否合适，因为这是保罗的事，不是我的事。至于保罗挑中的人儿本人，我现在还只看到她的照片，不过从照片看，那可确实是个美人。她的名字也美，”奇克夫人有力地摇摇头，在椅子里移正身体，说道，“伊迪丝这个名字，我觉得既不俗，又高贵。因此，卢克丽霞，我毫不怀疑，您将会高兴听到，婚礼不久就要举行了，——当然，您将会高兴，”她又大大地加强了语气，“您将会对我哥哥生活中的这个变化感到快乐，他曾多次极为善意地关心过您。”
托克斯小姐没有用言语回答，但却用颤抖的手拿起小喷水壶，茫然失措地看看四周，仿佛在考虑哪一件家具用壶里的水浇一浇会好一些似的。当托克斯小姐的感情处在这一紧急关头的时候，房间的门开了，她吃了一惊，高声大笑，并倒在进门来的人的怀里；幸亏这时她没有看到奇克夫人的愤怒的脸色，也没有看到广场对过的少校在窗口用双筒望远镜使劲看着，他的脸上和身姿中都显露出梅菲斯托菲尔式的喜悦。
被放逐出国的本地人就是托克斯小姐晕倒的身体的吃惊的支撑者，他这时的心情跟他主人完全不同。他严格执行少校存心不良的指示，走上楼来，打算有礼貌地打听一下托克斯小姐的健康情况，碰巧就在这个紧要的关头到达，把这娇弱的负担接在怀里，而他的鞋子则接受了小喷水壶里流出来的水。这两种情况，再加上他知道怒气冲冲的少校现在正在密切注视他（少校曾威胁他，一旦失败，就要照常对他进行惩罚，他全身的每根骨头都要遭殃），所以他遭受着精神上和肉体上的双重痛苦，情景实在悲惨动人。
这位苦恼的外国人用一种和他仓皇失措的脸部表情绝不相称的劲头，把托克斯小姐在胸前一直抱了好几秒钟，这时候，这位可怜的小姐让小喷水壶里最后的一点水一滴一滴慢慢地流到他身上，仿佛他是一株纤弱的外国植物（他是从外国来的，这点倒也确实），在这小雨的滋润下，几乎可以期待它开出花朵来。奇克夫人终于充分恢复了镇静，开始过问这件事情；她嘱咐本地人把托克斯小姐放到沙发上，然后出去；这位亡命他乡的人立即遵命照办。在这之后，她就投入全部精力，设法使托克斯小姐清醒过来。
这两位夏娃的女儿①平时相互照料中的特色是亲切的关怀，平时把她们联结在神秘的姐妹关系的纽带之中的是遇难相助的互济会精神②，可是这一切在奇克夫人这时的态度中丝毫也看不到了。她这时倒很像先让受难者恢复知觉，然后再对他继续进行折磨的刽子手那样（或者就像在善良的古代人们经常这样做的那样，直到今天所有正直的人们还为此穿着永久性的丧服），采取了嗅醒药瓶、敲手、在脸上冲冷水以及其他有效的措施。当托克斯小姐终于张开眼睛，恢复了精神和知觉的时候，奇克夫人就像离开犯人似地离开了她，而且把被暗杀的丹麦国王的先例颠倒过来，望着她时脸上的神色愤怒多于悲哀③。
--------
①夏娃的女儿：指妇女。圣经中称人类是由亚当和夏娃所生。
②互济会：18世纪在英国出现后流行于欧洲的秘密组织，所倡宗旨为互济、友爱、完成大德。
③莎士比亚著名悲剧《哈姆雷特》叙述丹麦国王（哈姆雷特的父亲）被他的弟弟所暗杀。国王的鬼魂向哈姆雷特透露了事实真相，哈姆雷特后来为他的父亲报了仇。
该剧第一幕第二场：
哈姆雷特：那么你们没有看见它（指国王的鬼魂）的脸吗？
霍拉旭：啊，看见的，殿下，它的脸颊是掀起的。
哈姆雷特：怎么，它瞧上去像在发怒吗？
霍拉旭：它脸上悲哀多于愤怒。
托克斯小姐是受害者，但奇克夫人望着她时，脸上的神色反而是愤怒多于悲哀；所以是把被暗杀的丹麦国王的先例颠倒过来了。
“卢克丽霞！”奇克夫人说道，“我不打算掩饰我的感觉。我的眼睛突然睁开了。过去即使是由圣人来告诉我，我也还不会相信这一点。”
“我真没出息，招架不住头晕，”托克斯小姐结结巴巴地说道，“我立刻就会好的。”
“您立刻就会好的，卢克丽霞！”奇克夫人极其轻蔑地重复着，说道，“您以为我的眼睛瞎了吗？您以为我还是个孩子吗？不对，卢克丽霞！我感谢您！”
托克斯小姐用苦苦哀求和无可奈何的眼光向她的朋友望了一眼，并用手绢捂住脸孔。
“如果昨天或甚至半点钟以前有人把这告诉我的话，”奇克夫人威风凛凛地说道，“那么我想我就忍不住要把他打翻在地。卢克丽霞•托克斯，我的眼睛突然睁开了。阴翳已经从我的眼睛上消失了。”这时奇克夫人做了个抛弃的手势，“我对您的盲目信任已经过去了，卢克丽霞。我的信任已经被您冷酷无情地误用和玩弄了。告诉您，现在您想支吾搪塞是根本办不到的。”
“啊！您这么恶狠狠地指的是什么呀，我亲爱的？”托克斯小姐流着眼泪问道。
“卢克丽霞，”奇克夫人说道，“问问您自己的心吧。我务必请求您别再用您刚才使用的那种亲密的字眼来称呼我了。虽然您可能会有另外的想法，但我还留有几分自尊心呢。”
“啊，路易莎！”托克斯小姐喊道，“您怎么能这样对我说话呢？”
“我怎么能这样对您说话呢？”奇克夫人反驳道；当她找不到有力的论据来支持自己的时候，主要采取这种重复对方话语的办法来达到最能使人胆怯心寒的效果，“这样对您说话！不错，您确实可以问这个问题！”
托克斯小姐可怜地哭泣着。
“想一想吧！”奇克夫人说道，“您曾经像蛇一样在我哥哥的炉边取暖，拐弯抹角地通过我，几乎取得了他的信任，以便对他进行暗算，而且居然还胆敢想到他可能跟您结为夫妻！啊！这个想法真是荒唐可笑极了，”奇克夫人讥讽而尊严地说道，“几乎使人注意不到它所包含的奸诈了。”
“求求您，路易莎，”托克斯小姐哀求道，“请您别说这样可怕的事情！”
“可怕的事情！”奇克夫人重复道，“可怕的事情！刚才甚至在我面前，在一个被您完全蒙住眼睛的人面前，您都控制不住自己的感情！难道这不是事实吗，卢克丽霞？”
“我没有抱怨什么，”托克斯小姐哭泣着说道，“我没有说什么。如果我听到您的消息有些震惊，路易莎，如果我过去心中闪过这样的想法：董贝先生对我特别关心的话，那么您自然是不该责备我的。”
“她是想说，”奇克夫人用听天由命和恳求的眼光向所有的家具全都看了一眼，对它们说道，“她是想说——我知道的——我曾经鼓励过她！”
“我不希望互相责备，亲爱的路易莎，”托克斯小姐哭泣着说道，“我也不希望抱怨。我只是为我自己辩护——”
“对了！奇克夫人含着预见性的微笑，看看房间四周，喊道，“这就是她想要说的。我早料到了。您最好说出来。毫无隐瞒地说出来！要毫无隐瞒，卢克丽霞•托克斯，”奇克夫人严酷无情地说道，“不管您是什么人。”
“我是为我自己辩护，”托克斯小姐结结巴巴地说道，“我只是听了您那些冷酷的话以后为我自己辩护几句。我亲爱的路易莎，我只想问您一句，难道您不是也时常纵容这样的幻想的吗，您不是甚至还说，‘谁知道呢？一切都可能发生的’
吗？”
“这里有个界限，”奇克夫人说道，一边站起来，仿佛不打算在地板上站住，而是想腾空飞进天国似的，“超过这个界限，再忍耐下去，不说是有罪的，也成了荒谬可笑的了。我能极大地忍耐；但不能过分忍耐。今天我走进这屋子的时候，究竟我给什么符咒镇住了，我不知道，但是我有一种预感，一种不祥的预感，”奇克夫人哆嗦了一下，说道，“好像要发生什么事情似的。我这预感可不奇巧得很吗，卢克丽霞？我这许多年的信任一刹那间就毁掉了，我的眼睛突然之间睁开了，我看见您露出了您的真面目。卢克丽霞，我过去错看了您了。我们最好就把话讲到这里为止。我祝您好，我将永远祝您好。可是作为一个想忠于她自己的人（她是一个地位卑微的人，不论她的地位可能是卑微的还是可能并不卑微的），作为我哥哥的妹妹、作为我嫂子的小姑子，作为我哥哥岳母的亲戚——是不是可以允许我再加上一句，作为董贝家里的一员——，我除了祝您早上好之外，就不再对您祝愿别的什么了。”
这些话是用尖刻而又平静的语气说出的，而且又是用一种理直气壮的高傲神态进行调节与控制的；话说完之后，说话的人已经走到门口。然后她用鬼怪般的，就像雕像一样的姿态，低着头，回到她的马车里，从她的丈夫奇克先生的怀中寻求安慰和爱抚。
我们在这里是采用比喻性的说法，因为奇克先生的怀里实际上尽是报纸。这位先生的眼睛也没有正面看着她的妻子，只不过是偶尔偷偷地看一眼罢了。他也没有给她任何安慰。总之，他坐在那里阅读着，哼唱着曲调的片断，有时悄悄地看她一眼；不管是好话、坏话、还是不好不坏的话，他一句也不说。
在这同一个时候，奇克夫人坐在那里，怒气冲冲地昂着头，摇来晃去，仿佛还在重复说着向卢克丽霞•托克斯的庄严的告别辞。最后，她高声说道，“啊，今天她的眼睛睁得多么开啊！”
“你的眼睛睁得多开啊，我亲爱的？”奇克先生重复着说道。“哦，别跟我讲话！”奇克夫人说道，“如果你能用这样一种姿态看我，也不问一下发生了什么事的话，那么你最好把嘴巴永远闭着。”
“发生了什么事啦，我亲爱的？”奇克先生问道。
“想一下吧！”奇克夫人自言自语地说道，“她竟居然抱着这样卑鄙的企图，想通过跟保罗成亲来跟我们家攀上亲戚关系！想一想吧！当她跟那个现在已躺在坟墓里的可爱的孩子玩马的时候——我当时就不喜欢这个游戏——，她竟居然在心里隐藏着这样阴险的野心！我真奇怪，她从不担心这会使她碰上倒霉的事。如果没碰上什么事的话，那她倒走运了。”
“亲爱的，我真认为，”奇克先生用报纸把鼻梁擦了一些时候之后，慢吞吞地说道，“直到今天早上之前，你自己也是一直向着同一个目标前进的呢。你还认为，如果能实现的话，这倒是方便极了。”
奇克夫人立刻眼泪夺眶而出地大哭起来，并对奇克先生说，如果他想用靴子踩她的话，那么他最好就踩。
“但是我已经跟卢克丽霞•托克斯一刀两断了，”奇克夫人听凭自己沉溺在迸发的感情之中，使奇克先生感到极大的恐慌；过了几分钟之后，她说道，“我可以容忍保罗向一个人表示喜爱，我希望和相信她是可以受之无愧的；如果他愿意的话，那么他也完全有权利让她来代替可怜的范妮；我可以容忍保罗用他向来不动感情的态度把他计划中的这个变化告诉我，在一切都已决定、办妥之前，一次也没跟我商量过；但是奸诈却是我所不能容忍的；我已跟卢克丽霞•托克斯一刀两断了。像现在这样子倒是更好，”奇克夫人真心诚意地说道，“好得多。要不然，在这之后，我得需要很长的时间才能跟她和解。现在，保罗地位很高，这些人出身又很尊贵，我实在不知道她在那种场合是不是能拿得出去，她会不会糟蹋我的声誉呢？一切事情都有天意，一切事情都向着最好的方面发展；今天我经受了考验，但是我不后悔。”
奇克夫人怀着这种基督徒的精神，擦干了眼泪，抚平膝盖上的衣服，像一个冷静地忍耐着极大委屈的人那样坐着。奇克先生无疑感觉到自己的渺小无用，就趁早找了个机会，在一条街道的拐角下了车，离开了；他高耸着肩膀，手插在衣袋里，一边走，一边吹着口哨。
如果说托克斯小姐是位巴结讨好、喜爱拍马屁的人的话，那么至少她是诚实的和始终如一的；对于现在严厉责备她的人，她过去确实怀着忠实的友谊，而且一心一意、五体投地地崇拜着伟大的董贝先生；这时候，这位可怜的被革除在外的托克斯小姐用她的眼泪浇着花，感到公主广场已经是冬天了。
回复 引用 新鲜事
顶端
慕若涵

ZxID：14387487

40471鲜花 1鸡蛋

等级: 总版主
配偶: 时不予
爱就像蓝天白云，晴空万里，突然暴风雨！
举报 只看该作者 30楼  发表于: 2013-11-04 0

Chapter 30
The interval before the Marriage
Although the enchanted house was no more, and the working world had broken into it, and was hammering and crashing and tramping up and down stairs all day long keeping Diogenes in an incessant paroxysm of barking, from sunrise to sunset - evidently convinced that his enemy had got the better of him at last, and was then sacking the premises in triumphant defiance - there was, at first, no other great change in the method of Florence's life. At night, when the workpeople went away, the house was dreary and deserted again; and Florence, listening to their voices echoing through the hall and staircase as they departed, pictured to herself the cheerful homes to which the were returning, and the children who were waiting for them, and was glad to think that they were merry and well pleased to go.
She welcomed back the evening silence as an old friend, but it came now with an altered face, and looked more kindly on her. Fresh hope was in it. The beautiful lady who had soothed and carressed her, in the very room in which her heart had been so wrung, was a spirit of promise to her. Soft shadows of the bright life dawning, when her father's affection should be gradually won, and all, or much should be restored, of what she had lost on the dark day when a mother's love had faded with a mother's last breath on her cheek, moved about her in the twilight and were welcome company. Peeping at the rosy children her neighbours, it was a new and precious sensation to think that they might soon speak together and know each other; when she would not fear, as of old, to show herself before them, lest they should be grieved to see her in her black dress sitting there alone!
In her thoughts of her new mother, and in the love and trust overflowing her pure heart towards her, Florence loved her own dead mother more and more. She had no fear of setting up a rival in her breast. The new flower sprang from the deep-planted and long-cherished root, she knew. Every gentle word that had fallen from the lips of the beautiful lady, sounded to Florence like an echo of the voice long hushed and silent. How could she love that memory less for living tenderness, when it was her memory of all parental tenderness and love!
Florence was, one day, sitting reading in her room, and thinking of the lady and her promised visit soon - for her book turned on a kindred subject - when, raising her eyes, she saw her standing in the doorway.
'Mama!' cried Florence, joyfully meeting her. 'Come again!'
'Not Mama yet,' returned the lady, with a serious smile, as she encircled Florence's neck with her arm.
'But very soon to be,' cried Florence.
'Very soon now, Florence: very soon.
Edith bent her head a little, so as to press the blooming cheek of Florence against her own, and for some few moments remained thus silent. There was something so very tender in her manner, that Florence was even more sensible of it than on the first occasion of their meeting.
She led Florence to a chair beside her, and sat down: Florence looking in her face, quite wondering at its beauty, and willingly leaving her hand In hers.
'Have you been alone, Florence, since I was here last?'
'Oh yes!' smiled Florence, hastily.
She hesitated and cast down her eyes; for her new Mama was very earnest in her look, and the look was intently and thoughtfully fixed upon her face.
'I - I- am used to be alone,' said Florence. 'I don't mind it at all. Di and I pass whole days together, sometimes.' Florence might have said, whole weeks and months.
'Is Di your maid, love?'
'My dog, Mama,' said Florence, laughing. 'Susan is my maid.'
'And these are your rooms,' said Edith, looking round. 'I was not shown these rooms the other day. We must have them improved, Florence. They shall be made the prettiest in the house.'
'If I might change them, Mama,' returned Florence; 'there is one upstairs I should like much better.'
'Is this not high enough, dear girl?' asked Edith, smiling.
'The other was my brother's room,' said Florence, 'and I am very fond of it. I would have spoken to Papa about it when I came home, and found the workmen here, and everything changing; but - '
Florence dropped her eyes, lest the same look should make her falter again.
'but I was afraid it might distress him; and as you said you would be here again soon, Mama, and are the mistress of everything, I determined to take courage and ask you.'
Edith sat looking at her, with her brilliant eyes intent upon her face, until Florence raising her own, she, in her turn, withdrew her gaze, and turned it on the ground. It was then that Florence thought how different this lady's beauty was, from what she had supposed. She had thought it of a proud and lofty kind; yet her manner was so subdued and gentle, that if she had been of Florence's own age and character, it scarcely could have invited confidence more.
Except when a constrained and singular reserve crept over her; and then she seemed (but Florence hardly understood this, though she could not choose but notice it, and think about it) as if she were humbled before Florence, and ill at ease. When she had said that she was not her Mama yet, and when Florence had called her the mistress of everything there, this change in her was quick and startling; and now, while the eyes of Florence rested on her face, she sat as though she would have shrunk and hidden from her, rather than as one about to love and cherish her, in right of such a near connexion.
She gave Florence her ready promise, about her new room, and said she would give directions about it herself. She then asked some questions concerning poor Paul; and when they had sat in conversation for some time, told Florence she had come to take her to her own home.
'We have come to London now, my mother and I,' said Edith, 'and you shall stay with us until I am married. I wish that we should know and trust each other, Florence.'
'You are very kind to me,' said Florence, 'dear Mama. How much I thank you!'
'Let me say now, for it may be the best opportunity,' continued Edith, looking round to see that they were quite alone, and speaking in a lower voice, 'that when I am married, and have gone away for some weeks, I shall be easier at heart if you will come home here. No matter who invites you to stay elsewhere. Come home here. It is better to be alone than - what I would say is,' she added, checking herself, 'that I know well you are best at home, dear Florence.'
'I will come home on the very day, Mama'
'Do so. I rely on that promise. Now, prepare to come with me, dear girl. You will find me downstairs when you are ready.'
Slowly and thoughtfully did Edith wander alone through the mansion of which she was so soon to be the lady: and little heed took she of all the elegance and splendour it began to display. The same indomitable haughtiness of soul, the same proud scorn expressed in eye and lip, the same fierce beauty, only tamed by a sense of its own little worth, and of the little worth of everything around it, went through the grand saloons and halls, that had got loose among the shady trees, and raged and rent themselves. The mimic roses on the walls and floors were set round with sharp thorns, that tore her breast; in every scrap of gold so dazzling to the eye, she saw some hateful atom of her purchase-money; the broad high mirrors showed her, at full length, a woman with a noble quality yet dwelling in her nature, who was too false to her better self, and too debased and lost, to save herself. She believed that all this was so plain, more or less, to all eyes, that she had no resource or power of self-assertion but in pride: and with this pride, which tortured her own heart night and day, she fought her fate out, braved it, and defied it.
Was this the woman whom Florence - an innocent girl, strong only in her earnestness and simple truth - could so impress and quell, that by her side she was another creature, with her tempest of passion hushed, and her very pride itself subdued? Was this the woman who now sat beside her in a carriage, with her arms entwined, and who, while she courted and entreated her to love and trust her, drew her fair head to nestle on her breast, and would have laid down life to shield it from wrong or harm?
Oh, Edith! it were well to die, indeed, at such a time! Better and happier far, perhaps, to die so, Edith, than to live on to the end!
The Honourable Mrs Skewton, who was thinking of anything rather than of such sentiments - for, like many genteel persons who have existed at various times, she set her face against death altogether, and objected to the mention of any such low and levelling upstart - had borrowed a house in Brook Street, Grosvenor Square, from a stately relative (one of the Feenix brood), who was out of town, and who did not object to lending it, in the handsomest manner, for nuptial purposes, as the loan implied his final release and acquittance from all further loans and gifts to Mrs Skewton and her daughter. It being necessary for the credit of the family to make a handsome appearance at such a time, Mrs Skewton, with the assistance of an accommodating tradesman resident In the parish of Mary-le-bone, who lent out all sorts of articles to the nobility and gentry, from a service of plate to an army of footmen, clapped into this house a silver-headed butler (who was charged extra on that account, as having the appearnce of an ancient family retainer), two very tall young men in livery, and a select staff of kitchen-servants; so that a legend arose, downstairs, that Withers the page, released at once from his numerous household duties, and from the propulsion of the wheeled-chair (inconsistent with the metropolis), had been several times observed to rub his eyes and pinch his limbs, as if he misdoubted his having overslept himself at the Leamington milkman's, and being still in a celestial dream. A variety of requisites in plate and china being also conveyed to the same establishment from the same convenient source, with several miscellaneous articles, including a neat chariot and a pair of bays, Mrs Skewton cushioned herself on the principal sofa, in the Cleopatra attitude, and held her court in fair state.
'And how,' said Mrs Skewton, on the entrance of her daughter and her charge, 'is my charming Florence? You must come and kiss me, Florence, if you please, my love.'
Florence was timidly stooping to pick out a place In the white part of Mrs Skewton's face, when that lady presented her ear, and relieved her of her difficulty.
'Edith, my dear,' said Mrs Skewton, 'positively, I - stand a little more in the light, my sweetest Florence, for a moment.
Florence blushingly complied.
'You don't remember, dearest Edith,' said her mother, 'what you were when you were about the same age as our exceedingly precious Florence, or a few years younger?'
'I have long forgotten, mother.'
'For positively, my dear,' said Mrs Skewton, 'I do think that I see a decided resemblance to what you were then, in our extremely fascinating young friend. And it shows,' said Mrs Skewton, in a lower voice, which conveyed her opinion that Florence was in a very unfinished state, 'what cultivation will do.'
'It does, indeed,' was Edith's stern reply.
Her mother eyed her sharply for a moment, and feeling herself on unsafe ground, said, as a diversion:
'My charming Florence, you must come and kiss me once more, if you please, my love.'
Florence complied, of course, and again imprinted her lips on Mrs Skewton's ear.
'And you have heard, no doubt, my darling pet,' said Mrs Skewton, detaining her hand, 'that your Papa, whom we all perfectly adore and dote upon, is to be married to my dearest Edith this day week.'
'I knew it would be very soon,' returned Florence, 'but not exactly when.'
'My darling Edith,' urged her mother, gaily, 'is it possible you have not told Florence?'
'Why should I tell Florence?' she returned, so suddenly and harshly, that Florence could scarcely believe it was the same voice.
Mrs Skewton then told Florence, as another and safer diversion, that her father was coming to dinner, and that he would no doubt be charmingly surprised to see her; as he had spoken last night of dressing in the City, and had known nothing of Edith's design, the execution of which, according to Mrs Skewton's expectation, would throw him into a perfect ecstasy. Florence was troubled to hear this; and her distress became so keen, as the dinner-hour approached, that if she had known how to frame an entreaty to be suffered to return home, without involving her father in her explanation, she would have hurried back on foot, bareheaded, breathless, and alone, rather than incur the risk of meeting his displeasure.
As the time drew nearer, she could hardly breathe. She dared not approach a window, lest he should see her from the street. She dared not go upstairs to hide her emotion, lest, in passing out at the door, she should meet him unexpectedly; besides which dread, she felt as though she never could come back again if she were summoned to his presence. In this conflict of fears; she was sitting by Cleopatra's couch, endeavouring to understand and to reply to the bald discourse of that lady, when she heard his foot upon the stair.
'I hear him now!' cried Florence, starting. 'He is coming!'
Cleopatra, who in her juvenility was always playfully disposed, and who in her self-engrossment did not trouble herself about the nature of this agitation, pushed Florence behind her couch, and dropped a shawl over her, preparatory to giving Mr Dombey a rapture of surprise. It was so quickly done, that in a moment Florence heard his awful step in the room.
He saluted his intended mother-in-law, and his intended bride. The strange sound of his voice thrilled through the whole frame of his child.
'My dear Dombey,' said Cleopatra, 'come here and tell me how your pretty Florence is.'
'Florence is very well,' said Mr Dombey, advancing towards the couch.
'At home?'
'At home,' said Mr Dombey.
'My dear Dombey,' returned Cleopatra, with bewitching vivacity; 'now are you sure you are not deceiving me? I don't know what my dearest Edith will say to me when I make such a declaration, but upon my honour I am afraid you are the falsest of men, my dear Dombey.'
Though he had been; and had been detected on the spot, in the most enormous falsehood that was ever said or done; he could hardly have been more disconcerted than he was, when Mrs Skewton plucked the shawl away, and Florence, pale and trembling, rose before him like a ghost. He had not yet recovered his presence of mind, when Florence had run up to him, clasped her hands round his neck, kissed his face, and hurried out of the room. He looked round as if to refer the matter to somebody else, but Edith had gone after Florence, instantly.
'Now, confess, my dear Dombey,' said Mrs Skewton, giving him her hand, 'that you never were more surprised and pleased in your life.'
'I never was more surprised,' said Mr Dombey.
'Nor pleased, my dearest Dombey?' returned Mrs Skewton, holding up her fan.
'I - yes, I am exceedingly glad to meet Florence here,' said Mr Dombey. He appeared to consider gravely about it for a moment, and then said, more decidedly, 'Yes, I really am very glad indeed to meet Florence here.'
'You wonder how she comes here?' said Mrs Skewton, 'don't you?'
'Edith, perhaps - ' suggested Mr Dombey.
'Ah! wicked guesser!' replied Cleopatra, shaking her head. 'Ah! cunning, cunning man! One shouldn't tell these things; your sex, my dear Dombey, are so vain, and so apt to abuse our weakness; but you know my open soul - very well; immediately.'
This was addressed to one of the very tall young men who announced dinner.
'But Edith, my dear Dombey,' she continued in a whisper, when she cannot have you near her - and as I tell her, she cannot expect that always - will at least have near her something or somebody belonging to you. Well, how extremely natural that is! And in this spirit, nothing would keep her from riding off to-day to fetch our darling Florence. Well, how excessively charming that is!'
As she waited for an answer, Mr Dombey answered, 'Eminently so.
'Bless you, my dear Dombey, for that proof of heart!' cried Cleopatra, squeezing his hand. 'But I am growing too serious! Take me downstairs, like an angel, and let us see what these people intend to give us for dinner. Bless you, dear Dombey!'
Cleopatra skipping off her couch with tolerable briskness, after the last benediction, Mr Dombey took her arm in his and led her ceremoniously downstairs; one of the very tall young men on hire, whose organ of veneration was imperfectly developed, thrusting his tongue into his cheek, for the entertainment of the other very tall young man on hire, as the couple turned into the dining-room.
Florence and Edith were already there, and sitting side by side. Florence would have risen when her father entered, to resign her chair to him; but Edith openly put her hand upon her arm, and Mr Dombey took an opposite place at the round table.
The conversation was almost entirely sustained by Mrs Skewton. Florence hardly dared to raise her eyes, lest they should reveal the traces of tears; far less dared to speak; and Edith never uttered one word, unless in answer to a question. Verily, Cleopatra worked hard, for the establishment that was so nearly clutched; and verily it should have been a rich one to reward her!
And so your preparations are nearly finished at last, my dear Dombey?' said Cleopatra, when the dessert was put upon the table, and the silver-headed butler had withdrawn. 'Even the lawyers' preparations!'
'Yes, madam,' replied Mr Dombey; 'the deed of settlement, the professional gentlemen inform me, is now ready, and as I was mentioning to you, Edith has only to do us the favour to suggest her own time for its execution.'
Edith sat like a handsome statue; as cold, as silent, and as still.
'My dearest love,' said Cleopatra, 'do you hear what Mr Dombey says? Ah, my dear Dombey!' aside to that gentleman, 'how her absence, as the time approaches, reminds me of the days, when that most agreeable of creatures, her Papa, was in your situation!'
'I have nothing to suggest. It shall be when you please,' said Edith, scarcely looking over the table at Mr Dombey.
'To-morrow?' suggested Mr Dombey.
'If you please.'
'Or would next day,' said Mr Dombey, 'suit your engagements better?'
'I have no engagements. I am always at your disposal. Let it be when you like.'
'No engagements, my dear Edith!' remonstrated her mother, 'when you are in a most terrible state of flurry all day long, and have a thousand and one appointments with all sorts of trades-people!'
'They are of your making,' returned Edith, turning on her with a slight contraction of her brow. 'You and Mr Dombey can arrange between you.'
'Very true indeed, my love, and most considerate of you!' said Cleopatra. 'My darling Florence, you must really come and kiss me once more, if you please, my dear!'
Singular coincidence, that these gushes of interest In Florence hurried Cleopatra away from almost every dialogue in which Edith had a share, however trifling! Florence had certainly never undergone so much embracing, and perhaps had never been, unconsciously, so useful in her life.
Mr Dombey was far from quarrelling, in his own breast, with the manner of his beautiful betrothed. He had that good reason for sympathy with haughtiness and coldness, which is found In a fellow-feeling. It flattered him to think how these deferred to him, in Edith's case, and seemed to have no will apart from his. It flattered him to picture to himself, this proud and stately woman doing the honours of his house, and chilling his guests after his own manner. The dignity of Dombey and Son would be heightened and maintained, indeed, in such hands.
So thought Mr Dombey, when he was left alone at the dining-table, and mused upon his past and future fortunes: finding no uncongeniality in an air of scant and gloomy state that pervaded the room, in colour a dark brown, with black hatchments of pictures blotching the walls, and twenty-four black chairs, with almost as many nails in them as so many coffins, waiting like mutes, upon the threshold of the Turkey carpet; and two exhausted negroes holding up two withered branches of candelabra on the sideboard, and a musty smell prevailing as if the ashes of ten thousand dinners were entombed in the sarcophagus below it. The owner of the house lived much abroad; the air of England seldom agreed long with a member of the Feenix family; and the room had gradually put itself into deeper and still deeper mourning for him, until it was become so funereal as to want nothing but a body in it to be quite complete.
No bad representation of the body, for the nonce, in his unbending form, if not in his attitude, Mr Dombey looked down into the cold depths of the dead sea of mahogany on which the fruit dishes and decanters lay at anchor: as if the subjects of his thoughts were rising towards the surface one by one, and plunging down again. Edith was there In all her majesty of brow and figure; and close to her came Florence, with her timid head turned to him, as it had been, for an instant, when she left the room; and Edith's eyes upon her, and Edith's hand put out protectingly. A little figure in a low arm-chair came springing next into the light, and looked upon him wonderingly, with its bright eyes and its old-young face, gleaming as in the flickering of an evening fire. Again came Florence close upon it, and absorbed his whole attention. Whether as a fore-doomed difficulty and disappointment to him; whether as a rival who had crossed him in his way, and might again; whether as his child, of whom, in his successful wooing, he could stoop to think as claiming, at such a time, to be no more estranged; or whether as a hint to him that the mere appearance of caring for his own blood should be maintained in his new relations; he best knew. Indifferently well, perhaps, at best; for marriage company and marriage altars, and ambitious scenes - still blotted here and there with Florence - always Florence - turned up so fast, and so confusedly, that he rose, and went upstairs to escape them.
It was quite late at night before candles were brought; for at present they made Mrs Skewton's head ache, she complained; and in the meantime Florence and Mrs Skewton talked together (Cleopatra being very anxious to keep her close to herself), or Florence touched the piano softly for Mrs Skewton's delight; to make no mention of a few occasions in the course of the evening, when that affectionate lady was impelled to solicit another kiss, and which always happened after Edith had said anything. They were not many, however, for Edith sat apart by an open window during the whole time (in spite of her mother's fears that she would take cold), and remained there until Mr Dombey took leave. He was serenely gracious to Florence when he did so; and Florence went to bed in a room within Edith's, so happy and hopeful, that she thought of her late self as if it were some other poor deserted girl who was to be pitied for her sorrow; and in her pity, sobbed herself to sleep.
The week fled fast. There were drives to milliners, dressmakers, jewellers, lawyers, florists, pastry-cooks; and Florence was always of the party. Florence was to go to the wedding. Florence was to cast off her mourning, and to wear a brilliant dress on the occasion. The milliner's intentions on the subject of this dress - the milliner was a Frenchwoman, and greatly resembled Mrs Skewton - were so chaste and elegant, that Mrs Skewton bespoke one like it for herself. The milliner said it would become her to admiration, and that all the world would take her for the young lady's sister.
The week fled faster. Edith looked at nothing and cared for nothing. Her rich dresses came home, and were tried on, and were loudly commended by Mrs Skewton and the milliners, and were put away without a word from her. Mrs Skewton made their plans for every day, and executed them. Sometimes Edith sat in the carriage when they went to make purchases; sometimes, when it was absolutely necessary, she went into the shops. But Mrs Skewton conducted the whole business, whatever it happened to be; and Edith looked on as uninterested and with as much apparent indifference as if she had no concern in it. Florence might perhaps have thought she was haughty and listless, but that she was never so to her. So Florence quenched her wonder in her gratitude whenever it broke out, and soon subdued it.
The week fled faster. It had nearly winged its flight away. The last night of the week, the night before the marriage, was come. In the dark room - for Mrs Skewton's head was no better yet, though she expected to recover permanently to-morrow - were that lady, Edith, and Mr Dombey. Edith was at her open window looking out into the street; Mr Dombey and Cleopatra were talking softly on the sofa. It was growing late; and Florence, being fatigued, had gone to bed.
'My dear Dombey,' said Cleopatra, 'you will leave me Florence to-morrow, when you deprive me of my sweetest Edith.'
Mr Dombey said he would, with pleasure.
'To have her about me, here, while you are both at Paris, and to think at her age, I am assisting in the formation of her mind, my dear Dombey,' said Cleopatra, 'will be a perfect balm to me in the extremely shattered state to which I shall be reduced.'
Edith turned her head suddenly. Her listless manner was exchanged, in a moment, to one of burning interest, and, unseen in the darkness, she attended closely to their conversation.
Mr Dombey would be delighted to leave Florence in such admirable guardianship.
'My dear Dombey,' returned Cleopatra, 'a thousand thanks for your good opinion. I feared you were going, with malice aforethought' as the dreadful lawyers say - those horrid proses! - to condemn me to utter solitude;'
'Why do me so great an injustice, my dear madam?' said Mr Dombey.
'Because my charming Florence tells me so positively she must go home tomorrow, returned Cleopatra, that I began to be afraid, my dearest Dombey, you were quite a Bashaw.'
'I assure you, madam!' said Mr Dombey, 'I have laid no commands on Florence; and if I had, there are no commands like your wish.'
'My dear Dombey,' replied Cleopatra, what a courtier you are! Though I'll not say so, either; for courtiers have no heart, and yours pervades your farming life and character. And are you really going so early, my dear Dombey!'
Oh, indeed! it was late, and Mr Dombey feared he must.
'Is this a fact, or is it all a dream!' lisped Cleopatra. 'Can I believe, my dearest Dombey, that you are coming back tomorrow morning to deprive me of my sweet companion; my own Edith!'
Mr Dombey, who was accustomed to take things literally, reminded Mrs Skewton that they were to meet first at the church.
'The pang,' said Mrs Skewton, 'of consigning a child, even to you, my dear Dombey, is one of the most excruciating imaginable, and combined with a naturally delicate constitution, and the extreme stupidity of the pastry-cook who has undertaken the breakfast, is almost too much for my poor strength. But I shall rally, my dear Dombey, In the morning; do not fear for me, or be uneasy on my account. Heaven bless you! My dearest Edith!' she cried archly. 'Somebody is going, pet.'
Edith, who had turned her head again towards the window, and whose interest in their conversation had ceased, rose up in her place, but made no advance towards him, and said nothing. Mr Dombey, with a lofty gallantry adapted to his dignity and the occasion, betook his creaking boots towards her, put her hand to his lips, said, 'Tomorrow morning I shall have the happiness of claiming this hand as Mrs Dombey's,' and bowed himself solemnly out.
Mrs Skewton rang for candles as soon as the house-door had closed upon him. With the candles appeared her maid, with the juvenile dress that was to delude the world to-morrow. The dress had savage retribution in it, as such dresses ever have, and made her infinitely older and more hideous than her greasy flannel gown. But Mrs Skewton tried it on with mincing satisfaction; smirked at her cadaverous self in the glass, as she thought of its killing effect upon the Major; and suffering her maid to take it off again, and to prepare her for repose, tumbled into ruins like a house of painted cards.
All this time, Edith remained at the dark window looking out into the street. When she and her mother were at last left alone, she moved from it for the first time that evening, and came opposite to her. The yawning, shaking, peevish figure of the mother, with her eyes raised to confront the proud erect form of the daughter, whose glance of fire was bent downward upon her, had a conscious air upon it, that no levity or temper could conceal.
'I am tired to death,' said she. 'You can't be trusted for a moment. You are worse than a child. Child! No child would be half so obstinate and undutiful.'
'Listen to me, mother,' returned Edith, passing these words by with a scorn that would not descend to trifle with them. 'You must remain alone here until I return.'
'Must remain alone here, Edith, until you return!' repeated her mother.
'Or in that name upon which I shall call to-morrow to witness what I do, so falsely: and so shamefully, I swear I will refuse the hand of this man in the church. If I do not, may I fall dead upon the pavement!'
The mother answered with a look of quick alarm, in no degree diminished by the look she met.
'It is enough,' said Edith, steadily, 'that we are what we are. I will have no youth and truth dragged down to my level. I will have no guileless nature undermined, corrupted, and perverted, to amuse the leisure of a world of mothers. You know my meaning. Florence must go home.'
'You are an idiot, Edith,' cried her angry mother. 'Do you expect there can ever be peace for you in that house, till she is married, and away?'
'Ask me, or ask yourself, if I ever expect peace in that house,' said her daughter, 'and you know the answer.
'And am I to be told to-night, after all my pains and labour, and when you are going, through me, to be rendered independent,' her mother almost shrieked in her passion, while her palsied head shook like a leaf, 'that there is corruption and contagion in me, and that I am not fit company for a girl! What are you, pray? What are you?'
'I have put the question to myself,' said Edith, ashy pale, and pointing to the window, 'more than once when I have been sitting there, and something in the faded likeness of my sex has wandered past outside; and God knows I have met with my reply. Oh mother, mother, if you had but left me to my natural heart when I too was a girl - a younger girl than Florence - how different I might have been!'
Sensible that any show of anger was useless here, her mother restrained herself, and fell a whimpering, and bewailed that she had lived too long, and that her only child had cast her off, and that duty towards parents was forgotten in these evil days, and that she had heard unnatural taunts, and cared for life no longer.
'If one is to go on living through continual scenes like this,' she whined,'I am sure it would be much better for me to think of some means of putting an end to my existence. Oh! The idea of your being my daughter, Edith, and addressing me in such a strain!'
'Between us, mother,' returned Edith, mournfully, 'the time for mutual reproaches is past.
'Then why do you revive it?' whimpered her mother. 'You know that you are lacerating me in the cruellest manner. You know how sensitive I am to unkindness. At such a moment, too, when I have so much to think of, and am naturally anxious to appear to the best advantage! I wonder at you, Edith. To make your mother a fright upon your wedding-day!'
Edith bent the same fixed look upon her, as she sobbed and rubbed her eyes; and said in the same low steady voice, which had neither risen nor fallen since she first addressed her, 'I have said that Florence must go home.'
'Let her go!' cried the afflicted and affrighted parent, hastily. 'I am sure I am willing she should go. What is the girl to me?'
'She is so much to me, that rather than communicate, or suffer to be communicated to her, one grain of the evil that is in my breast, mother, I would renounce you, as I would (if you gave me cause) renounce him in the church to-morrow,' replied Edith. 'Leave her alone. She shall not, while I can interpose, be tampered with and tainted by the lessons I have learned. This is no hard condition on this bitter night.'
'If you had proposed it in a filial manner, Edith,' whined her mother, 'perhaps not; very likely not. But such extremely cutting words - '
'They are past and at an end between us now,' said Edith. 'Take your own way, mother; share as you please in what you have gained; spend, enjoy, make much of it; and be as happy as you will. The object of our lives is won. Henceforth let us wear it silently. My lips are closed upon the past from this hour. I forgive you your part in to-morrow's wickedness. May God forgive my own!'
Without a tremor in her voice, or frame, and passing onward with a foot that set itself upon the neck of every soft emotion, she bade her mother good-night, and repaired to her own room.
But not to rest; for there was no rest in the tumult of her agitation when alone to and fro, and to and fro, and to and fro again, five hundred times, among the splendid preparations for her adornment on the morrow; with her dark hair shaken down, her dark eyes flashing with a raging light, her broad white bosom red with the cruel grasp of the relentless hand with which she spurned it from her, pacing up and down with an averted head, as if she would avoid the sight of her own fair person, and divorce herself from its companionship. Thus, In the dead time of the night before her bridal, Edith Granger wrestled with her unquiet spirit, tearless, friendless, silent, proud, and uncomplaining.
At length it happened that she touched the open door which led into the room where Florence lay.
She started, stopped, and looked in.
A light was burning there, and showed her Florence in her bloom of innocence and beauty, fast asleep. Edith held her breath, and felt herself drawn on towards her.
Drawn nearer, nearer, nearer yet; at last, drawn so near, that stooping down, she pressed her lips to the gentle hand that lay outside the bed, and put it softly to her neck. Its touch was like the prophet's rod of old upon the rock. Her tears sprung forth beneath it, as she sunk upon her knees, and laid her aching head and streaming hair upon the pillow by its side.
Thus Edith Granger passed the night before her bridal. Thus the sun found her on her bridal morning.
被施加了魔力的房屋已经不再存在，工作的人们已经进入屋内，整天用锤子叮叮当当敲打着，搬移物品时发出了碰撞的响声，并踩着沉重的脚步，在楼梯上上上下下地走着；他们使戴奥吉尼斯从日出到日落，不断发出一阵阵吠叫——显然，他相信敌人终于打败了他，现在正在胜利的挑战中掠夺着房屋。虽然这样一些新的情况出现了，可是弗洛伦斯的生活方式最初并没有发生其他重大的变化。夜间，当工人们离开以后，房屋又显得凄凉和冷落；他们离开的时候，弗洛伦斯听着他们通过门厅和楼梯发出的回声，心中想象着他们即将回去的快乐的家庭和正在等待着他们的孩子们；她高兴地想到他们是愉快的，是欢欢喜喜地离开这里的。
她欢迎晚间的寂静像一个老朋友一样重新返回；但是它现在来到的时候换了一个新的脸孔，比过去更亲切地看着她。这里面包含着新鲜的希望。在那个曾经使她伤心的房间中安慰和爱抚过她的那位美丽的夫人，对她来说，是一位带来希望的仙人。当她将逐渐取得父亲的爱的时候，当在那个悲惨的日子（就在这一天，母亲对她的爱，随着她贴在她脸颊上的最后的呼吸一起消失了）她所失去的一切或其中的大部分将重新得到的时候，光明的生活的黎明就将来临了；现在它的温柔的影子正在曙光中在她的四周移动，成了她所欢迎的伴侣。当她在窥视着邻居脸色红润的孩子们的时候，她想到她跟他们不久就可以在一起谈话，相互认识了；那时候她就将不再像过去那样害怕在他们眼前露面，唯恐她们看到她穿着黑色的丧服孤独地坐在那里会感到悲伤了；她想着这些事情的时候，是有一种新鲜和宝贵的感觉的。
当弗洛伦斯想着她的新的母亲时，当她纯洁的心向她溢流出爱和信任时，她愈来愈深切地爱着她死去的亲母亲。她不害怕在心中树立一个竞争者。她知道，在种植得很深、抚育得很久的老根上会长出新的花朵。那位美丽的夫人嘴中说出的每一句温柔的话，都像久已沉寂的声音的回声一样响着。她对亲母亲的回忆过去曾经是她对父母双亲的亲切关怀与慈爱的唯一的回忆；现在，当新的亲切关怀来临的时候，她怎么就能减少对那老回忆的喜爱呢？
有一天，弗洛伦斯坐在她的房间里看书并想着这位夫人和她答应不久就将来看望她的诺言（因为书里写的是与这类似的故事），当她抬起眼睛的时候，她看到她正站在门口。
“妈妈！”弗洛伦斯快活地迎上前去，喊道，“你又来啦！”
“现在还不是妈妈，”那位夫人用胳膊搂住弗洛伦斯的脖子的时候，庄重地微笑着回答道。
“但是很快就要是了，”弗洛伦斯喊道。
“现在很快了，弗洛伦斯，很快了。”
伊迪丝把头稍微低下一些，以便把她的脸颊紧贴着弗洛伦斯鲜嫩美丽的脸颊上；她们这样沉默地保持了几秒钟。她的态度中包含着极为亲切的感情，弗洛伦斯甚至比她们第一次见面时更深切地感觉到它。
她把弗洛伦斯领到身旁的一张椅子那里，坐下来；弗洛伦斯看着她的脸孔，对它的美丽感到十分惊奇，并乐意地把手放在她的手里。
“自从我上次到这里来以后，你一直是一个人吗，弗洛伦斯？”
“是的！”弗洛伦斯微笑着急忙回答道。
她迟疑着，低垂下眼睛，因为她的新妈妈的眼光十分恳切，那眼光在聚精会神地、若有所思地注视着她的脸孔。
“我——我——一个人已经习惯了，”弗洛伦斯说道，“我根本不在乎。有时就是戴和我两个在一起度过整整几天。”弗洛伦斯本来可以说整整几个星期和整整几个月的。
“戴是你的侍女吗，亲爱的？”
“是我的狗，妈妈，”弗洛伦斯大笑着说道，“我的侍女是苏珊。”
“这些就是你的房间吧？”伊迪丝向四周看看，说道，“那天没领我来看这些房间。我们一定把它们修缮得更好，弗洛伦斯。它们应当成为这座房屋中最漂亮的房间。”
“如果我可以掉换它们的话，妈妈，”弗洛伦斯回答道，“那么我更喜欢楼上的一间。”
“难道这里还不够高吗，亲爱的孩子？”伊迪丝微笑着问道。
“那里是我的弟弟的房间，”弗洛伦斯说道，“我很喜欢它。我回家的时候，发现工人们在这里，什么都在改变着，我本想把我的这个意见跟爸爸说的，可是——”
弗洛伦斯低下眼睛，只怕那同样的眼光又会使她结巴起来。
“——可是我担心那会使他痛苦，而且，妈妈，你又说过你很快就要回来的，并且将是这里支配一切的女主人，所以我就决定鼓起勇气向你请求。”
伊迪丝坐在那里看着她，发亮的眼睛一直在注视着她的脸孔，直到弗洛伦斯抬起眼睛的时候，这才轮到她把眼光收回去，改看着地面。就在这时候，弗洛伦斯想到这位夫人的美丽和她初次见面时所想的是多么不同。她曾经以为她是高傲的、难以接近的，可是她现在的态度是这么和蔼、温柔，即使她的年龄和性格与弗洛伦斯一模一样，她也未必能比现在取得更大的信任。
但当一种勉强和奇怪地克制自己的沉着的神色悄悄笼罩着她的时候，情况就不同了。这时候，仿佛在弗洛伦斯面前，她看上去感到自己卑贱和很不自在似的（不过弗洛伦斯对这很不理解，虽然不能不注意到它和想到它）。当她刚才说她现在还不是妈妈的时候，当弗洛伦斯称她是这里支配一切的女主人的时候，她身上的这种变化是迅速的和令人惊异的；现在，当弗洛伦斯的眼睛凝视着她的脸孔的时候，她坐在那里，好像恨不得把身子收缩起来，隐藏起来，不让弗洛伦斯看见似的，而不像是个根据这种近亲的权利，将要喜爱她和抚育她的人。
她答应弗洛伦斯给她掉换新房间，并说她将亲自下命令。然后她问了几个关于可怜的保罗的问题；当她们坐着交谈了一些时候之后，她告诉弗洛伦斯，她是来领她到自己家里去的。
“我们现在已经搬到伦敦来了，我母亲和我，”伊迪丝说道，“你将和我们住在一起，直到我结婚。我希望我们将相互了解和信任，弗洛伦斯。”
“你对我太好了，”弗洛伦斯说，“亲爱的妈妈，我多么感谢你！”
“让我就趁现在说吧，因为这是最好的机会，”伊迪丝向四下里看看，想知道她们是不是就是两个人，并用较低的声音继续说道，“当我结婚之后外出几个星期的时候，如果你能回到这边的家里来的话，那么我就会觉得放心些。不论是谁邀请你住到别的地方去，你还是回到这边的家里来。你一个人在这里比——”她抑制住自己，没有把话说完，然后又接下去说，“我想说的是，我知道你在家里最好，亲爱的弗洛伦斯。”
“我当天就回到家里来，妈妈。”
“好，就这么办吧。我相信你的话。现在，亲爱的孩子，你就去收拾收拾，准备跟我走吧。你一切都弄妥了就到楼下来找我。”
伊迪丝一个人慢吞吞地和若有所思地走过这个不久她将成为女主人的公馆，很少去注意它即将显示出的富丽堂皇的气派。就像她过去在绿荫的树林下曾经猛烈地放纵、发泄过她的愤怒一样，她现在怀着同样难以驯服的傲慢的心灵，从眼睛和嘴唇中表露出同样高傲的、目空一切的神气，在姿容中闪耀着同样光彩夺目的美丽（只是由于她觉得它毫无价值，四周的一切也都毫无价值，因此这光彩不那么强烈罢了），走过这些豪华的客厅和大厅。绘画在墙壁和地板上的玫瑰花，四周围绕着尖利的刺，把她的胸膛都刺裂了；在每一片耀眼的金片中，她看到了她的可恨的买身钱的微粒；又宽又高的镜子向她照出了一个女人的全身；她还没有完全失去高贵的品质，但跟她更美好的自身比较，显得太虚伪了，太卑贱了，太毁坏无遗了，已经到了不可救药的地步。她相信，在所有人看来，在不同程度上，这一切都是清清楚楚的，因此，她找不到别的办法或力量，只有凭借着高傲才能使她逞强自负，并凭借着这个日夜折磨着她的心灵的高傲，她跟自己的命运斗争到底，抵抗它，反抗它。难道这就是弗洛伦斯——一个天真烂漫的女孩子，只是由于真诚与纯洁而有力量——能深深感动她和征服她的那个女人吗？难道这就是在弗洛伦斯身边成了完全不同的一个人，暴怒顿时熄灭，甚至连高傲也顿时消退的那个女人吗？难道这就是现在在马车中坐在弗洛伦斯身边，合抱着双臂，当弗洛伦斯恳求她爱她和信任她的时候，她就把美丽的头贴近她的胸脯，并准备牺牲生命来保卫它免遭污辱和欺凌的那个女人吗？
啊，伊迪丝！就在这样的时候死去是多么好啊！也许，伊迪丝，现在就这么死去要比继续活下去要好得多，要幸福得多啊！
尊敬的斯丘顿夫人完全没有这样一类想法，因为，像许多在不同时代生活过的出身高贵的人们一样，她总是扭转脸孔，躲开死亡，而且反对别人提起这个十分卑劣的、不分贵贱地把所有人都拉平的、趾高气扬的怪物。她在格罗斯文诺广场布鲁克街从一位高贵的亲戚（菲尼克斯家族中的一位）那里借了一栋房屋。这位亲戚离开伦敦了；他极为慷慨地把房屋借给他们用来结婚，并把这作为一笔礼物，他就免得再向斯丘顿夫人和她的女儿贷款和送礼了。为了维护家庭的荣誉，在这种时候有必要使各方面都显得光彩体面，所以斯丘顿夫人找到了一位住在玛丽勒博恩教区的商人帮忙；这位商人是个容易打交道的人，他向贵族和绅士出借各种家庭用品，从成套餐具到一群仆人，无不应有尽有。他给这栋房屋提供了一位白发苍苍的男管家（他由于具有古代家庭侍从的相貌，还多拿一笔钱）、两位穿着制服、身材很高的年轻人，还有一些精选的厨房仆人。这一来，地下室就散播着一个传说，说童仆威瑟斯突然一下摆脱了原先的无数的家庭杂务，也摆脱了推轮椅的累活（在都城中推轮椅是不合适的），大家好几次看到他揉着眼睛，捏着手脚，仿佛他怀疑是不是在莱明顿牛奶店里睡过了头，现在还在做着天堂里的美梦呢。餐具、瓷器以及其他各种各样的家庭用具全都由同一个方向的来源供应到这个邸宅中来，其中还包括一辆整洁精致的四轮轻便马车和两匹栗色马。斯丘顿夫人按照克利奥特拉佩的姿势，坐在一张主沙发的坐垫中间，庄严得体地摆出女王的架子，接受觐见。
“我可爱的弗洛伦斯好吗？”斯丘顿夫人在女儿和她的被保护者进来时，说道，“你一定得过来亲亲我，弗洛伦斯，如果你愿意的话，我亲爱的。”
弗洛伦斯胆怯地弯下身去，正在斯丘顿夫人脸上白的部分找一块地方，这时那位夫人凑上耳朵，使她摆脱了困境。
“伊迪丝，我亲爱的，”斯丘顿夫人说道，“确实，我——
请你站到靠亮光一点的地方，亲爱的弗洛伦斯。”
弗洛伦斯脸羞得通红地依从了。
“你可记得，我最亲爱的伊迪丝，”她的母亲说道，“当你跟我们可爱的宝贝弗洛伦斯差不多年纪或小几岁的时候，你是怎么样的吗？”
“我早忘了，妈妈。”
“说真的，我亲爱的，”斯丘顿夫人说道，“我发现我们这位极为标致的年轻朋友跟你那时候真是像透了，同时也表明，”斯丘顿夫人压低了声音，说道，“教养是多么重要。”这说明，在她看来，弗洛伦斯还远没有教养完善。
“是的，不错，”伊迪丝冷淡地回答道。
她的母亲敏锐地看了她一眼，感到她本人已陷入危险的境地；为了转移注意力，就说道：
“我可爱的弗洛伦斯，你一定得过来再亲我一下，如果你愿意的话，我亲爱的。”
弗洛伦斯自然依从了，于是又把嘴唇压到她的耳朵上。
“我亲爱的宝贝，你毫无疑问已经听说了，”斯丘顿夫人拉着她的手，说道，“你的爸爸——我们全都无限崇拜和热爱他——再过一个星期就要跟我最亲爱的伊迪丝结婚了。”
“我知道很快了，”弗洛伦斯回答道，“不过不知道确切的日期。”
“我的宝贝伊迪丝，”她的母亲快活地催促道，“这可能吗，你怎么还没有告诉弗洛伦斯？”
“我为什么要告诉弗洛伦斯？”她回答得那么突然和生硬，因此弗洛伦斯简直不能相信这是她的声音。
斯丘顿夫人为了再一次转移注意力和脱离危险，就告诉弗洛伦斯，她爸爸将到这里来吃晚饭，他看到她将无疑会又惊奇又高兴；因为昨天晚上他在城里谈到了服装方面的事情，一点也不知道伊迪丝的计划，斯丘顿夫人料想这样一定会使他喜出望外。弗洛伦斯听到这些话以后，心烦意乱，临近吃晚饭的时候，她的苦恼更加剧烈；如果她知道怎样请求允许她回家去，而且在解释时不牵涉到她父亲的话，那么她真愿意光着脚，不戴帽子，独自一人，急忙跑回家去，而不愿冒这种会引起他不高兴的危险。
时间愈来愈近，她简直透不过气来。她不敢走近窗口，唯恐他从街上看见她。她不敢走上楼去掩饰她的情绪，唯恐走出门口的时候，她会意外地遇见他；除了这种害怕外，她还觉得，如果把她喊到他面前去的话，那么她就好像再也没有勇气回来似的。她苦恼不安地怀着这些恐惧的心情，坐在克利奥佩特拉的长沙发旁边，用心听着和回答着这位夫人枯燥无味的谈话，这时候她突然听到楼梯上响起了他的脚步声。
“我听到他的脚步了！”弗洛伦斯惊跳起来，喊道，“他来了！”
克利奥佩特拉由于她那老天真的脾气，时常爱开个玩笑，而且由于自以为是，没有花心思去研究一下弗洛伦斯刚才激动的性质，所以她把弗洛伦斯推到她的长沙发的后面，把一块围巾抛到她的身上，准备给董贝先生来一个惊喜交集。这一切做得非常之快，一转眼的工夫，弗洛伦斯就听到他那可怕的脚步声进入了房间。
他向未来的岳母和未来的新娘问候致意。他嗓门的奇怪声音使他的女儿听了全身颤抖。
“我亲爱的董贝，”克利奥佩特拉说道，“到这里来告诉我，你的可爱的弗洛伦斯好吗？”
“弗洛伦斯很好，”董贝先生向长沙发走去，说道。
“在家吗？”
“在家，”董贝先生说道。
“我亲爱的董贝，”克利奥佩特拉露出极为美妙动人、高兴活泼的神色，回答道，“你是不是肯定你没有骗我？我不知道当我对你进行责备之后，我最亲爱的伊迪丝会怎么说我，不过，说实话，我担心你是世界上最不诚实的男子了，我亲爱的董贝。”
即使他真的是这样，即使他当场被揭露过去确实有极为大量的虚伪言行的话，那么他也未心会比斯丘顿夫人掀开围巾之后，弗洛伦斯脸色苍白、浑身哆嗦、像幽灵似地站在他面前的时候更为仓皇失措的了。他还没有恢复镇静，弗洛伦斯就跑到他面前，双手搂着他的脖子，吻了一下他的脸孔，急急忙忙跑出了房间。他向四周看看，仿佛想和其他人商讨一下这个问题似的，可是伊迪丝立即就跟着弗洛伦斯走出去了。
“现在，请承认吧，我亲爱的董贝，”斯丘顿夫人向他伸出手去，说道，“你这一生中从没遇到过这样令人惊奇和高兴的事了吧！”
“我从没遇到过这样令人惊奇的事。”
“也从没遇到过这样高兴的事吧，我亲爱的董贝？”斯丘顿夫人举起扇子，问道：
“我——对，我非常高兴在这里遇见弗洛伦斯，”董贝先生说道；他似乎严肃地考虑了一会儿，然后更加肯定地说道，“是的，我的确很高兴在这里遇见弗洛伦斯。”
“你是不是奇怪，她怎么会到这里来的呢？”斯丘顿夫人问道，“是不是？”
“也许是，伊迪丝——”董贝先生推测着说道。
“啊！你这可恶的猜测者！”克利奥佩特拉摇摇头，回答道，“啊，你这狡猾、狡猾的人！我不应当说这些事情；你们男人，我亲爱的董贝，虚荣心是多么重，是多么喜欢作弄我们的弱点；但是你知道，我的心胸是坦率的——好，立刻就来！”
最后几个字是对两位身材很高的年轻人当中的一位说的，他进来通报，晚饭已经准备好。
“但是伊迪丝，亲爱的董贝，”她继续低声地说道，“当她看不到你在他身旁的时候——我告诉她，她不能经常指望这一点——，至少可以看到属于你的什么东西或什么人。是的，这是极为自然的事。她怀着这样的心情，谁也不能阻挡她今天坐着马车去把我们亲爱的弗洛伦斯接来。你看，这是多么可爱的事啊！”
因为她等待着回答，董贝先生就回答道，“确实是这样。”
“亲爱的董贝，这证明了你有着善良的心，愿上帝为这保佑你！”克利奥佩特拉握紧他的手，喊道，“可是我有些太认真了！请像个天使一样，领我到楼下去吧，看看这些人准备给我吃什么晚饭。愿上帝保佑你，亲爱的董贝！”
克利奥佩特拉在进行了第二次祝福之后，相当敏捷地跳下长沙发；董贝先生搀着她的胳膊，礼节十分周到地领着她下了楼；当这两个人走进餐厅的时候，雇来的身材很高的年轻人当中的一位（他向主人表示尊敬的器官是很不发达的）把舌头伸到脸颊上，在给另一位雇来的身材很高的年轻人逗乐。
弗洛伦斯和伊迪丝已经在那里，并肩坐着。弗洛伦斯在父亲进来的时候本想站起来，把她的椅子让给他；但是伊迪丝用手坚决地拉住她的胳膊，董贝先生就在圆桌对面的座位上坐下。
谈话几乎完全由斯丘顿夫人一人支撑着。弗洛伦斯简直不敢抬起眼睛，唯恐显露出泪痕，更不敢说话了；伊迪丝除了回答一个问题外，一个字也没有说。克利奥佩特拉为了很快就要抓到手中的家业，确实很努力地工作着。这也确实是一份富有的家业，可以好好酬劳她的！
“这么说，你的一切准备终于就要结束了吗，我亲爱的董贝？”当最后的点心、水果端到桌上，白发苍苍的男管家退出去以后，克利奥佩特拉说道，“甚至连法律方面的准备工作也完成了！”
“是的，夫人，”董贝先生回答道，“律师们告诉我，婚约现在已准备好了，正像我对您说的，伊迪丝只要指定个签订的日期就行了。”
伊迪丝像美丽的塑像一样坐着；像塑像一样冷淡，一样沉默，一样一动不动。
“我最亲爱的，”克利奥佩特拉说道，“你听到董贝先生说了吗？啊，我亲爱的董贝！”她转向这位先生，低声说道，“她因为时间快到而心不在焉的神态真使我想起了以往的那些日子啊，那时候，她爸爸那位世上少见的好人，就跟你现在的处境一样！”
“我不想建议什么日子。您喜欢什么时候就什么时候，”伊迪丝眼光几乎没有越过桌面，看着董贝先生，说道。
“明天？”，董贝先生建议。
“随您的便。”
“或者后天也可以，如果这更适合您安排料理各种事情的话？”董贝先生说道。
“我没有什么事情要安排料理。我总是听随您支配。您看什么日子就定什么日子吧。”
“没有什么事情要安排料理，我亲爱的伊迪丝！”她的母亲表示异议，说道，“要知道，你得从早到晚忙得团团转，你得跟各种各样的商人打一千零一次交道！”
“这由你去操办吧，”伊迪丝微微皱着眉头，转向她，回答道，“你跟董贝先生两人去商量安排好了。”
“完全正确，我亲爱的，你考虑得真周到！”克利奥佩特拉说道，“我亲爱的弗洛伦斯，你一定得真心到这里来再亲我一次，如果你愿意的话，我亲爱的！”
这是个奇怪的巧合：克利奥佩特拉对弗洛伦斯的这种关切，总是在她急忙要避开伊迪丝进来参加谈话之后，不论她谈的话是多么少！弗洛伦斯确实从来也没有接受过这么多的拥抱，也许在她的一生中也从来没有在无意间成为这样有用的人。
董贝先生在内心深处对他的美丽的未婚妻根本没有什么埋怨。他有充分理由同情她的傲慢与冷淡，因为他本人也同样具有这样的性格。他很高兴地想到，伊迪丝尊重他的意见，似乎他的意志就是她的意志。他很高兴地想象，这位高傲与庄严的女人怎样仿效他的态度在家中接待客人，使得他们拘谨畏缩。是的，董贝父子公司的尊严将会在这样的手中得到增进与维护。
当董贝先生独自一人留在餐桌旁，默默地思考着他的过去与未来的命运时，他是这样想的：他觉得他的这些命运跟这房间笼罩着的简陋与阴沉的气氛并没有什么不适合；房间是深褐色的，像丧徽一样的图画玷污了墙壁；二十四把黑色的椅子像被雇用的送丧人一样，在土耳其地毯的边缘等待着，椅子上装饰着许许多多的钉子，就像棺材的数目一样多①；餐具柜上枝状烛台的两枝凋残的烛枝由两位筋疲力尽的黑人托举着；房间里弥漫着一股发霉的气味，仿佛一万顿正餐正封埋在下面的石棺里面。房屋的主人有很多时间住在国外，英国的空气难能长期适合菲尼克斯家族中一位成员的喜爱；房间为他逐渐地穿上了愈来愈深的丧服，直到最后，丧葬的气氛已经十分浓厚了，除了尸体之外，什么也不缺了。
--------
①（某人或某事）棺材上的一个钉子（anailinsb’s（orit’s）coffin）是英国的一句成语，意即加速某人（或某事）灭亡的原因。这里把钉子数与棺材数相比，是由这句成语引起的联想。
由董贝先生暂且代表这具尸体倒也不坏，因为如果不去考虑他的姿势，单就他那毫不弯曲的身形来说，它和尸体实在没有什么差别。桃花心木的餐桌就像一片死海，水果盘子和圆酒瓶正停泊在海上，董贝先生低垂着眼睛，看着这片死海寒冷的深处，仿佛他在思考的人物正一个个地升浮到海面，然后又重新沉没下去。这里是伊迪丝，脸孔和身姿中呈现出威严的神态；紧挨着她的是弗洛伦斯，神色胆怯地朝着他，就跟她刚才离开房间那一刹那间的情形一样；伊迪丝的眼睛注视着她，伊迪丝伸出手来保护她。接着，一个坐在低矮的扶手椅中的小人儿突然出现在亮光中，惊奇地望着他；他那明亮的眼睛和又年轻又老态的脸孔就像晚间闪烁的炉火一样闪发出亮光。弗洛伦斯又来到了小人儿的身旁，吸引了他的全部注意力。董贝先生注意她，是不是由于她是注定要给他带来困难和使他感到失望的人呢？或者是不是由于她是曾经挡住他的道路，并可能再次挡住他的道路的劲敌呢？或者是不是由于她是他的孩子，现在他在求婚获得成功的时候，可以软下心来想一想她，因为她在这样的时候要求不再被他疏远了呢？或者是不是她对他是一种暗示：现在当他建立了新的家庭的时候，他必须至少在表面上对他的亲骨肉表示出一点关心呢？这一切只有他本人最明白。但也许他对这些并没有认真思考过，他心中充其量也仍然是模糊不清的，因为婚礼呀，圣坛呀以及雄心勃勃的远景呀（到处仍然都有个弗洛伦斯的黑点在里面，老是有弗洛伦斯），十分迅速地和杂乱无章地在他的心中闪现出来，因此，他只好站起身来，走上楼去避开它们。
夜里一直到很晚的时候也还没有点蜡烛，因为斯丘顿夫人抱怨，现在点蜡烛会使她头疼；整个晚上，弗洛伦斯和斯丘顿夫人谈着话（克利奥佩特拉急切地把她留在身边），或者是弗洛伦斯轻轻弹着钢琴给斯丘顿夫人消遣；那位慈爱的夫人有时还不得不要求弗洛伦斯再去亲她一下，而这又总是在伊迪丝说了什么话之后。不过伊迪丝说得不多，她不顾她母亲担心她会着凉，一直独自一人坐在打开的窗子旁边，直到董贝先生告辞之后才离开。他告别时，沉着平静地对弗洛伦斯表示了礼貌。弗洛伦斯走到邻近伊迪丝卧室的房间中去睡觉时感到十分幸福，充满了希望；当她想到她的过去时，就像想到另一个可怜的、被遗弃的女孩子一样；对这个女孩子的不幸是应当寄予同情的，她就在这种同情中哭泣着，哭泣着，睡去了。
这个星期过得很快。乘车前往妇女服饰店、缝纫店、珠宝店、律师事务所、花店和糕点店。弗洛伦斯经常陪着一道去。弗洛伦斯将参加婚礼。那时弗洛伦斯必须脱去丧服，穿上华丽的服装。妇女服饰商是一位法国女人，面貌很像斯丘顿夫人；她对弗洛伦斯这套服装的设计思想十分高雅、优美，所以斯丘顿夫人就给她自己也预定了式样相似的一套；那位妇女服饰商说，她穿起来一定人人赞美，大家都会以为她是那位小姐的姐姐呢。
这个星期过得更快了。伊迪丝什么也不看，什么也不关心。豪华的服装给她送到家里来，进行了试穿；斯丘顿夫人和妇女服饰商对它们高声赞扬，她则一声不吭地把它们收放起来。斯丘顿夫人拟订她们每天的计划，并执行着这些计划。有时候她们去买东西时，伊迪丝就在马车里坐着；有时候，当绝对有必要时，她才走进商店。但是不论在什么情况下，斯丘顿夫人都指挥着一切，而伊迪丝则毫无兴趣，显然冷冷淡淡地看着这一切，仿佛她对这丝毫也不关心似的。弗洛伦斯也许会想，她是傲慢的和无精打采的，但是她对待她却从来不曾这样，因此弗洛伦斯每当感到不可思议时，她就怀着感谢的心情把她的这种诧异压下去，并很快地克服了它。
这个星期过得更快了。它几乎是长着翅膀飞过去的。这星期的最后一夜，结婚前的一夜来临了。房间里仍然是黑暗的，因为斯丘顿夫人的头痛还没有好，虽然她希望明天能永远消除这个病症。在房间里的是斯丘顿夫人，伊迪丝和董贝先生。伊迪丝又坐在打开的窗子旁边，望着外面的街道；董贝先生和克利奥佩特拉坐在沙发上低声谈话。时间已经很晚了，弗洛伦斯觉得疲累，已经去睡觉了。
“我亲爱的董贝，”克利奥佩特拉说道，“Chapter 30
The interval before the Marriage
Although the enchanted house was no more, and the working world had broken into it, and was hammering and crashing and tramping up and down stairs all day long keeping Diogenes in an incessant paroxysm of barking, from sunrise to sunset - evidently convinced that his enemy had got the better of him at last, and was then sacking the premises in triumphant defiance - there was, at first, no other great change in the method of Florence's life. At night, when the workpeople went away, the house was dreary and deserted again; and Florence, listening to their voices echoing through the hall and staircase as they departed, pictured to herself the cheerful homes to which the were returning, and the children who were waiting for them, and was glad to think that they were merry and well pleased to go.
She welcomed back the evening silence as an old friend, but it came now with an altered face, and looked more kindly on her. Fresh hope was in it. The beautiful lady who had soothed and carressed her, in the very room in which her heart had been so wrung, was a spirit of promise to her. Soft shadows of the bright life dawning, when her father's affection should be gradually won, and all, or much should be restored, of what she had lost on the dark day when a mother's love had faded with a mother's last breath on her cheek, moved about her in the twilight and were welcome company. Peeping at the rosy children her neighbours, it was a new and precious sensation to think that they might soon speak together and know each other; when she would not fear, as of old, to show herself before them, lest they should be grieved to see her in her black dress sitting there alone!
In her thoughts of her new mother, and in the love and trust overflowing her pure heart towards her, Florence loved her own dead mother more and more. She had no fear of setting up a rival in her breast. The new flower sprang from the deep-planted and long-cherished root, she knew. Every gentle word that had fallen from the lips of the beautiful lady, sounded to Florence like an echo of the voice long hushed and silent. How could she love that memory less for living tenderness, when it was her memory of all parental tenderness and love!
Florence was, one day, sitting reading in her room, and thinking of the lady and her promised visit soon - for her book turned on a kindred subject - when, raising her eyes, she saw her standing in the doorway.
'Mama!' cried Florence, joyfully meeting her. 'Come again!'
'Not Mama yet,' returned the lady, with a serious smile, as she encircled Florence's neck with her arm.
'But very soon to be,' cried Florence.
'Very soon now, Florence: very soon.
Edith bent her head a little, so as to press the blooming cheek of Florence against her own, and for some few moments remained thus silent. There was something so very tender in her manner, that Florence was even more sensible of it than on the first occasion of their meeting.
She led Florence to a chair beside her, and sat down: Florence looking in her face, quite wondering at its beauty, and willingly leaving her hand In hers.
'Have you been alone, Florence, since I was here last?'
'Oh yes!' smiled Florence, hastily.
She hesitated and cast down her eyes; for her new Mama was very earnest in her look, and the look was intently and thoughtfully fixed upon her face.
'I - I- am used to be alone,' said Florence. 'I don't mind it at all. Di and I pass whole days together, sometimes.' Florence might have said, whole weeks and months.
'Is Di your maid, love?'
'My dog, Mama,' said Florence, laughing. 'Susan is my maid.'
'And these are your rooms,' said Edith, looking round. 'I was not shown these rooms the other day. We must have them improved, Florence. They shall be made the prettiest in the house.'
'If I might change them, Mama,' returned Florence; 'there is one upstairs I should like much better.'
'Is this not high enough, dear girl?' asked Edith, smiling.
'The other was my brother's room,' said Florence, 'and I am very fond of it. I would have spoken to Papa about it when I came home, and found the workmen here, and everything changing; but - '
Florence dropped her eyes, lest the same look should make her falter again.
'but I was afraid it might distress him; and as you said you would be here again soon, Mama, and are the mistress of everything, I determined to take courage and ask you.'
Edith sat looking at her, with her brilliant eyes intent upon her face, until Florence raising her own, she, in her turn, withdrew her gaze, and turned it on the ground. It was then that Florence thought how different this lady's beauty was, from what she had supposed. She had thought it of a proud and lofty kind; yet her manner was so subdued and gentle, that if she had been of Florence's own age and character, it scarcely could have invited confidence more.
Except when a constrained and singular reserve crept over her; and then she seemed (but Florence hardly understood this, though she could not choose but notice it, and think about it) as if she were humbled before Florence, and ill at ease. When she had said that she was not her Mama yet, and when Florence had called her the mistress of everything there, this change in her was quick and startling; and now, while the eyes of Florence rested on her face, she sat as though she would have shrunk and hidden from her, rather than as one about to love and cherish her, in right of such a near connexion.
She gave Florence her ready promise, about her new room, and said she would give directions about it herself. She then asked some questions concerning poor Paul; and when they had sat in conversation for some time, told Florence she had come to take her to her own home.
'We have come to London now, my mother and I,' said Edith, 'and you shall stay with us until I am married. I wish that we should know and trust each other, Florence.'
'You are very kind to me,' said Florence, 'dear Mama. How much I thank you!'
'Let me say now, for it may be the best opportunity,' continued Edith, looking round to see that they were quite alone, and speaking in a lower voice, 'that when I am married, and have gone away for some weeks, I shall be easier at heart if you will come home here. No matter who invites you to stay elsewhere. Come home here. It is better to be alone than - what I would say is,' she added, checking herself, 'that I know well you are best at home, dear Florence.'
'I will come home on the very day, Mama'
'Do so. I rely on that promise. Now, prepare to come with me, dear girl. You will find me downstairs when you are ready.'
Slowly and thoughtfully did Edith wander alone through the mansion of which she was so soon to be the lady: and little heed took she of all the elegance and splendour it began to display. The same indomitable haughtiness of soul, the same proud scorn expressed in eye and lip, the same fierce beauty, only tamed by a sense of its own little worth, and of the little worth of everything around it, went through the grand saloons and halls, that had got loose among the shady trees, and raged and rent themselves. The mimic roses on the walls and floors were set round with sharp thorns, that tore her breast; in every scrap of gold so dazzling to the eye, she saw some hateful atom of her purchase-money; the broad high mirrors showed her, at full length, a woman with a noble quality yet dwelling in her nature, who was too false to her better self, and too debased and lost, to save herself. She believed that all this was so plain, more or less, to all eyes, that she had no resource or power of self-assertion but in pride: and with this pride, which tortured her own heart night and day, she fought her fate out, braved it, and defied it.
Was this the woman whom Florence - an innocent girl, strong only in her earnestness and simple truth - could so impress and quell, that by her side she was another creature, with her tempest of passion hushed, and her very pride itself subdued? Was this the woman who now sat beside her in a carriage, with her arms entwined, and who, while she courted and entreated her to love and trust her, drew her fair head to nestle on her breast, and would have laid down life to shield it from wrong or harm?
Oh, Edith! it were well to die, indeed, at such a time! Better and happier far, perhaps, to die so, Edith, than to live on to the end!
The Honourable Mrs Skewton, who was thinking of anything rather than of such sentiments - for, like many genteel persons who have existed at various times, she set her face against death altogether, and objected to the mention of any such low and levelling upstart - had borrowed a house in Brook Street, Grosvenor Square, from a stately relative (one of the Feenix brood), who was out of town, and who did not object to lending it, in the handsomest manner, for nuptial purposes, as the loan implied his final release and acquittance from all further loans and gifts to Mrs Skewton and her daughter. It being necessary for the credit of the family to make a handsome appearance at such a time, Mrs Skewton, with the assistance of an accommodating tradesman resident In the parish of Mary-le-bone, who lent out all sorts of articles to the nobility and gentry, from a service of plate to an army of footmen, clapped into this house a silver-headed butler (who was charged extra on that account, as having the appearnce of an ancient family retainer), two very tall young men in livery, and a select staff of kitchen-servants; so that a legend arose, downstairs, that Withers the page, released at once from his numerous household duties, and from the propulsion of the wheeled-chair (inconsistent with the metropolis), had been several times observed to rub his eyes and pinch his limbs, as if he misdoubted his having overslept himself at the Leamington milkman's, and being still in a celestial dream. A variety of requisites in plate and china being also conveyed to the same establishment from the same convenient source, with several miscellaneous articles, including a neat chariot and a pair of bays, Mrs Skewton cushioned herself on the principal sofa, in the Cleopatra attitude, and held her court in fair state.
'And how,' said Mrs Skewton, on the entrance of her daughter and her charge, 'is my charming Florence? You must come and kiss me, Florence, if you please, my love.'
Florence was timidly stooping to pick out a place In the white part of Mrs Skewton's face, when that lady presented her ear, and relieved her of her difficulty.
'Edith, my dear,' said Mrs Skewton, 'positively, I - stand a little more in the light, my sweetest Florence, for a moment.
Florence blushingly complied.
'You don't remember, dearest Edith,' said her mother, 'what you were when you were about the same age as our exceedingly precious Florence, or a few years younger?'
'I have long forgotten, mother.'
'For positively, my dear,' said Mrs Skewton, 'I do think that I see a decided resemblance to what you were then, in our extremely fascinating young friend. And it shows,' said Mrs Skewton, in a lower voice, which conveyed her opinion that Florence was in a very unfinished state, 'what cultivation will do.'
'It does, indeed,' was Edith's stern reply.
Her mother eyed her sharply for a moment, and feeling herself on unsafe ground, said, as a diversion:
'My charming Florence, you must come and kiss me once more, if you please, my love.'
Florence complied, of course, and again imprinted her lips on Mrs Skewton's ear.
'And you have heard, no doubt, my darling pet,' said Mrs Skewton, detaining her hand, 'that your Papa, whom we all perfectly adore and dote upon, is to be married to my dearest Edith this day week.'
'I knew it would be very soon,' returned Florence, 'but not exactly when.'
'My darling Edith,' urged her mother, gaily, 'is it possible you have not told Florence?'
'Why should I tell Florence?' she returned, so suddenly and harshly, that Florence could scarcely believe it was the same voice.
Mrs Skewton then told Florence, as another and safer diversion, that her father was coming to dinner, and that he would no doubt be charmingly surprised to see her; as he had spoken last night of dressing in the City, and had known nothing of Edith's design, the execution of which, according to Mrs Skewton's expectation, would throw him into a perfect ecstasy. Florence was troubled to hear this; and her distress became so keen, as the dinner-hour approached, that if she had known how to frame an entreaty to be suffered to return home, without involving her father in her explanation, she would have hurried back on foot, bareheaded, breathless, and alone, rather than incur the risk of meeting his displeasure.
As the time drew nearer, she could hardly breathe. She dared not approach a window, lest he should see her from the street. She dared not go upstairs to hide her emotion, lest, in passing out at the door, she should meet him unexpectedly; besides which dread, she felt as though she never could come back again if she were summoned to his presence. In this conflict of fears; she was sitting by Cleopatra's couch, endeavouring to understand and to reply to the bald discourse of that lady, when she heard his foot upon the stair.
'I hear him now!' cried Florence, starting. 'He is coming!'
Cleopatra, who in her juvenility was always playfully disposed, and who in her self-engrossment did not trouble herself about the nature of this agitation, pushed Florence behind her couch, and dropped a shawl over her, preparatory to giving Mr Dombey a rapture of surprise. It was so quickly done, that in a moment Florence heard his awful step in the room.
He saluted his intended mother-in-law, and his intended bride. The strange sound of his voice thrilled through the whole frame of his child.
'My dear Dombey,' said Cleopatra, 'come here and tell me how your pretty Florence is.'
'Florence is very well,' said Mr Dombey, advancing towards the couch.
'At home?'
'At home,' said Mr Dombey.
'My dear Dombey,' returned Cleopatra, with bewitching vivacity; 'now are you sure you are not deceiving me? I don't know what my dearest Edith will say to me when I make such a declaration, but upon my honour I am afraid you are the falsest of men, my dear Dombey.'
Though he had been; and had been detected on the spot, in the most enormous falsehood that was ever said or done; he could hardly have been more disconcerted than he was, when Mrs Skewton plucked the shawl away, and Florence, pale and trembling, rose before him like a ghost. He had not yet recovered his presence of mind, when Florence had run up to him, clasped her hands round his neck, kissed his face, and hurried out of the room. He looked round as if to refer the matter to somebody else, but Edith had gone after Florence, instantly.
'Now, confess, my dear Dombey,' said Mrs Skewton, giving him her hand, 'that you never were more surprised and pleased in your life.'
'I never was more surprised,' said Mr Dombey.
'Nor pleased, my dearest Dombey?' returned Mrs Skewton, holding up her fan.
'I - yes, I am exceedingly glad to meet Florence here,' said Mr Dombey. He appeared to consider gravely about it for a moment, and then said, more decidedly, 'Yes, I really am very glad indeed to meet Florence here.'
'You wonder how she comes here?' said Mrs Skewton, 'don't you?'
'Edith, perhaps - ' suggested Mr Dombey.
'Ah! wicked guesser!' replied Cleopatra, shaking her head. 'Ah! cunning, cunning man! One shouldn't tell these things; your sex, my dear Dombey, are so vain, and so apt to abuse our weakness; but you know my open soul - very well; immediately.'
This was addressed to one of the very tall young men who announced dinner.
'But Edith, my dear Dombey,' she continued in a whisper, when she cannot have you near her - and as I tell her, she cannot expect that always - will at least have near her something or somebody belonging to you. Well, how extremely natural that is! And in this spirit, nothing would keep her from riding off to-day to fetch our darling Florence. Well, how excessively charming that is!'
As she waited for an answer, Mr Dombey answered, 'Eminently so.
'Bless you, my dear Dombey, for that proof of heart!' cried Cleopatra, squeezing his hand. 'But I am growing too serious! Take me downstairs, like an angel, and let us see what these people intend to give us for dinner. Bless you, dear Dombey!'
Cleopatra skipping off her couch with tolerable briskness, after the last benediction, Mr Dombey took her arm in his and led her ceremoniously downstairs; one of the very tall young men on hire, whose organ of veneration was imperfectly developed, thrusting his tongue into his cheek, for the entertainment of the other very tall young man on hire, as the couple turned into the dining-room.
Florence and Edith were already there, and sitting side by side. Florence would have risen when her father entered, to resign her chair to him; but Edith openly put her hand upon her arm, and Mr Dombey took an opposite place at the round table.
The conversation was almost entirely sustained by Mrs Skewton. Florence hardly dared to raise her eyes, lest they should reveal the traces of tears; far less dared to speak; and Edith never uttered one word, unless in answer to a question. Verily, Cleopatra worked hard, for the establishment that was so nearly clutched; and verily it should have been a rich one to reward her!
And so your preparations are nearly finished at last, my dear Dombey?' said Cleopatra, when the dessert was put upon the table, and the silver-headed butler had withdrawn. 'Even the lawyers' preparations!'
'Yes, madam,' replied Mr Dombey; 'the deed of settlement, the professional gentlemen inform me, is now ready, and as I was mentioning to you, Edith has only to do us the favour to suggest her own time for its execution.'
Edith sat like a handsome statue; as cold, as silent, and as still.
'My dearest love,' said Cleopatra, 'do you hear what Mr Dombey says? Ah, my dear Dombey!' aside to that gentleman, 'how her absence, as the time approaches, reminds me of the days, when that most agreeable of creatures, her Papa, was in your situation!'
'I have nothing to suggest. It shall be when you please,' said Edith, scarcely looking over the table at Mr Dombey.
'To-morrow?' suggested Mr Dombey.
'If you please.'
'Or would next day,' said Mr Dombey, 'suit your engagements better?'
'I have no engagements. I am always at your disposal. Let it be when you like.'
'No engagements, my dear Edith!' remonstrated her mother, 'when you are in a most terrible state of flurry all day long, and have a thousand and one appointments with all sorts of trades-people!'
'They are of your making,' returned Edith, turning on her with a slight contraction of her brow. 'You and Mr Dombey can arrange between you.'
'Very true indeed, my love, and most considerate of you!' said Cleopatra. 'My darling Florence, you must really come and kiss me once more, if you please, my dear!'
Singular coincidence, that these gushes of interest In Florence hurried Cleopatra away from almost every dialogue in which Edith had a share, however trifling! Florence had certainly never undergone so much embracing, and perhaps had never been, unconsciously, so useful in her life.
Mr Dombey was far from quarrelling, in his own breast, with the manner of his beautiful betrothed. He had that good reason for sympathy with haughtiness and coldness, which is found In a fellow-feeling. It flattered him to think how these deferred to him, in Edith's case, and seemed to have no will apart from his. It flattered him to picture to himself, this proud and stately woman doing the honours of his house, and chilling his guests after his own manner. The dignity of Dombey and Son would be heightened and maintained, indeed, in such hands.
So thought Mr Dombey, when he was left alone at the dining-table, and mused upon his past and future fortunes: finding no uncongeniality in an air of scant and gloomy state that pervaded the room, in colour a dark brown, with black hatchments of pictures blotching the walls, and twenty-four black chairs, with almost as many nails in them as so many coffins, waiting like mutes, upon the threshold of the Turkey carpet; and two exhausted negroes holding up two withered branches of candelabra on the sideboard, and a musty smell prevailing as if the ashes of ten thousand dinners were entombed in the sarcophagus below it. The owner of the house lived much abroad; the air of England seldom agreed long with a member of the Feenix family; and the room had gradually put itself into deeper and still deeper mourning for him, until it was become so funereal as to want nothing but a body in it to be quite complete.
No bad representation of the body, for the nonce, in his unbending form, if not in his attitude, Mr Dombey looked down into the cold depths of the dead sea of mahogany on which the fruit dishes and decanters lay at anchor: as if the subjects of his thoughts were rising towards the surface one by one, and plunging down again. Edith was there In all her majesty of brow and figure; and close to her came Florence, with her timid head turned to him, as it had been, for an instant, when she left the room; and Edith's eyes upon her, and Edith's hand put out protectingly. A little figure in a low arm-chair came springing next into the light, and looked upon him wonderingly, with its bright eyes and its old-young face, gleaming as in the flickering of an evening fire. Again came Florence close upon it, and absorbed his whole attention. Whether as a fore-doomed difficulty and disappointment to him; whether as a rival who had crossed him in his way, and might again; whether as his child, of whom, in his successful wooing, he could stoop to think as claiming, at such a time, to be no more estranged; or whether as a hint to him that the mere appearance of caring for his own blood should be maintained in his new relations; he best knew. Indifferently well, perhaps, at best; for marriage company and marriage altars, and ambitious scenes - still blotted here and there with Florence - always Florence - turned up so fast, and so confusedly, that he rose, and went upstairs to escape them.
It was quite late at night before candles were brought; for at present they made Mrs Skewton's head ache, she complained; and in the meantime Florence and Mrs Skewton talked together (Cleopatra being very anxious to keep her close to herself), or Florence touched the piano softly for Mrs Skewton's delight; to make no mention of a few occasions in the course of the evening, when that affectionate lady was impelled to solicit another kiss, and which always happened after Edith had said anything. They were not many, however, for Edith sat apart by an open window during the whole time (in spite of her mother's fears that she would take cold), and remained there until Mr Dombey took leave. He was serenely gracious to Florence when he did so; and Florence went to bed in a room within Edith's, so happy and hopeful, that she thought of her late self as if it were some other poor deserted girl who was to be pitied for her sorrow; and in her pity, sobbed herself to sleep.
The week fled fast. There were drives to milliners, dressmakers, jewellers, lawyers, florists, pastry-cooks; and Florence was always of the party. Florence was to go to the wedding. Florence was to cast off her mourning, and to wear a brilliant dress on the occasion. The milliner's intentions on the subject of this dress - the milliner was a Frenchwoman, and greatly resembled Mrs Skewton - were so chaste and elegant, that Mrs Skewton bespoke one like it for herself. The milliner said it would become her to admiration, and that all the world would take her for the young lady's sister.
The week fled faster. Edith looked at nothing and cared for nothing. Her rich dresses came home, and were tried on, and were loudly commended by Mrs Skewton and the milliners, and were put away without a word from her. Mrs Skewton made their plans for every day, and executed them. Sometimes Edith sat in the carriage when they went to make purchases; sometimes, when it was absolutely necessary, she went into the shops. But Mrs Skewton conducted the whole business, whatever it happened to be; and Edith looked on as uninterested and with as much apparent indifference as if she had no concern in it. Florence might perhaps have thought she was haughty and listless, but that she was never so to her. So Florence quenched her wonder in her gratitude whenever it broke out, and soon subdued it.
The week fled faster. It had nearly winged its flight away. The last night of the week, the night before the marriage, was come. In the dark room - for Mrs Skewton's head was no better yet, though she expected to recover permanently to-morrow - were that lady, Edith, and Mr Dombey. Edith was at her open window looking out into the street; Mr Dombey and Cleopatra were talking softly on the sofa. It was growing late; and Florence, being fatigued, had gone to bed.
'My dear Dombey,' said Cleopatra, 'you will leave me Florence to-morrow, when you deprive me of my sweetest Edith.'
Mr Dombey said he would, with pleasure.
'To have her about me, here, while you are both at Paris, and to think at her age, I am assisting in the formation of her mind, my dear Dombey,' said Cleopatra, 'will be a perfect balm to me in the extremely shattered state to which I shall be reduced.'
Edith turned her head suddenly. Her listless manner was exchanged, in a moment, to one of burning interest, and, unseen in the darkness, she attended closely to their conversation.
Mr Dombey would be delighted to leave Florence in such admirable guardianship.
'My dear Dombey,' returned Cleopatra, 'a thousand thanks for your good opinion. I feared you were going, with malice aforethought' as the dreadful lawyers say - those horrid proses! - to condemn me to utter solitude;'
'Why do me so great an injustice, my dear madam?' said Mr Dombey.
'Because my charming Florence tells me so positively she must go home tomorrow, returned Cleopatra, that I began to be afraid, my dearest Dombey, you were quite a Bashaw.'
'I assure you, madam!' said Mr Dombey, 'I have laid no commands on Florence; and if I had, there are no commands like your wish.'
'My dear Dombey,' replied Cleopatra, what a courtier you are! Though I'll not say so, either; for courtiers have no heart, and yours pervades your farming life and character. And are you really going so early, my dear Dombey!'
Oh, indeed! it was late, and Mr Dombey feared he must.
'Is this a fact, or is it all a dream!' lisped Cleopatra. 'Can I believe, my dearest Dombey, that you are coming back tomorrow morning to deprive me of my sweet companion; my own Edith!'
Mr Dombey, who was accustomed to take things literally, reminded Mrs Skewton that they were to meet first at the church.
'The pang,' said Mrs Skewton, 'of consigning a child, even to you, my dear Dombey, is one of the most excruciating imaginable, and combined with a naturally delicate constitution, and the extreme stupidity of the pastry-cook who has undertaken the breakfast, is almost too much for my poor strength. But I shall rally, my dear Dombey, In the morning; do not fear for me, or be uneasy on my account. Heaven bless you! My dearest Edith!' she cried archly. 'Somebody is going, pet.'
Edith, who had turned her head again towards the window, and whose interest in their conversation had ceased, rose up in her place, but made no advance towards him, and said nothing. Mr Dombey, with a lofty gallantry adapted to his dignity and the occasion, betook his creaking boots towards her, put her hand to his lips, said, 'Tomorrow morning I shall have the happiness of claiming this hand as Mrs Dombey's,' and bowed himself solemnly out.
Mrs Skewton rang for candles as soon as the house-door had closed upon him. With the candles appeared her maid, with the juvenile dress that was to delude the world to-morrow. The dress had savage retribution in it, as such dresses ever have, and made her infinitely older and more hideous than her greasy flannel gown. But Mrs Skewton tried it on with mincing satisfaction; smirked at her cadaverous self in the glass, as she thought of its killing effect upon the Major; and suffering her maid to take it off again, and to prepare her for repose, tumbled into ruins like a house of painted cards.
All this time, Edith remained at the dark window looking out into the street. When she and her mother were at last left alone, she moved from it for the first time that evening, and came opposite to her. The yawning, shaking, peevish figure of the mother, with her eyes raised to confront the proud erect form of the daughter, whose glance of fire was bent downward upon her, had a conscious air upon it, that no levity or temper could conceal.
'I am tired to death,' said she. 'You can't be trusted for a moment. You are worse than a child. Child! No child would be half so obstinate and undutiful.'
'Listen to me, mother,' returned Edith, passing these words by with a scorn that would not descend to trifle with them. 'You must remain alone here until I return.'
'Must remain alone here, Edith, until you return!' repeated her mother.
'Or in that name upon which I shall call to-morrow to witness what I do, so falsely: and so shamefully, I swear I will refuse the hand of this man in the church. If I do not, may I fall dead upon the pavement!'
The mother answered with a look of quick alarm, in no degree diminished by the look she met.
'It is enough,' said Edith, steadily, 'that we are what we are. I will have no youth and truth dragged down to my level. I will have no guileless nature undermined, corrupted, and perverted, to amuse the leisure of a world of mothers. You know my meaning. Florence must go home.'
'You are an idiot, Edith,' cried her angry mother. 'Do you expect there can ever be peace for you in that house, till she is married, and away?'
'Ask me, or ask yourself, if I ever expect peace in that house,' said her daughter, 'and you know the answer.
'And am I to be told to-night, after all my pains and labour, and when you are going, through me, to be rendered independent,' her mother almost shrieked in her passion, while her palsied head shook like a leaf, 'that there is corruption and contagion in me, and that I am not fit company for a girl! What are you, pray? What are you?'
'I have put the question to myself,' said Edith, ashy pale, and pointing to the window, 'more than once when I have been sitting there, and something in the faded likeness of my sex has wandered past outside; and God knows I have met with my reply. Oh mother, mother, if you had but left me to my natural heart when I too was a girl - a younger girl than Florence - how different I might have been!'
Sensible that any show of anger was useless here, her mother restrained herself, and fell a whimpering, and bewailed that she had lived too long, and that her only child had cast her off, and that duty towards parents was forgotten in these evil days, and that she had heard unnatural taunts, and cared for life no longer.
'If one is to go on living through continual scenes like this,' she whined,'I am sure it would be much better for me to think of some means of putting an end to my existence. Oh! The idea of your being my daughter, Edith, and addressing me in such a strain!'
'Between us, mother,' returned Edith, mournfully, 'the time for mutual reproaches is past.
'Then why do you revive it?' whimpered her mother. 'You know that you are lacerating me in the cruellest manner. You know how sensitive I am to unkindness. At such a moment, too, when I have so much to think of, and am naturally anxious to appear to the best advantage! I wonder at you, Edith. To make your mother a fright upon your wedding-day!'
Edith bent the same fixed look upon her, as she sobbed and rubbed her eyes; and said in the same low steady voice, which had neither risen nor fallen since she first addressed her, 'I have said that Florence must go home.'
'Let her go!' cried the afflicted and affrighted parent, hastily. 'I am sure I am willing she should go. What is the girl to me?'
'She is so much to me, that rather than communicate, or suffer to be communicated to her, one grain of the evil that is in my breast, mother, I would renounce you, as I would (if you gave me cause) renounce him in the church to-morrow,' replied Edith. 'Leave her alone. She shall not, while I can interpose, be tampered with and tainted by the lessons I have learned. This is no hard condition on this bitter night.'
'If you had proposed it in a filial manner, Edith,' whined her mother, 'perhaps not; very likely not. But such extremely cutting words - '
'They are past and at an end between us now,' said Edith. 'Take your own way, mother; share as you please in what you have gained; spend, enjoy, make much of it; and be as happy as you will. The object of our lives is won. Henceforth let us wear it silently. My lips are closed upon the past from this hour. I forgive you your part in to-morrow's wickedness. May God forgive my own!'
Without a tremor in her voice, or frame, and passing onward with a foot that set itself upon the neck of every soft emotion, she bade her mother good-night, and repaired to her own room.
But not to rest; for there was no rest in the tumult of her agitation when alone to and fro, and to and fro, and to and fro again, five hundred times, among the splendid preparations for her adornment on the morrow; with her dark hair shaken down, her dark eyes flashing with a raging light, her broad white bosom red with the cruel grasp of the relentless hand with which she spurned it from her, pacing up and down with an averted head, as if she would avoid the sight of her own fair person, and divorce herself from its companionship. Thus, In the dead time of the night before her bridal, Edith Granger wrestled with her unquiet spirit, tearless, friendless, silent, proud, and uncomplaining.
At length it happened that she touched the open door which led into the room where Florence lay.
She started, stopped, and looked in.
A light was burning there, and showed her Florence in her bloom of innocence and beauty, fast asleep. Edith held her breath, and felt herself drawn on towards her.
Drawn nearer, nearer, nearer yet; at last, drawn so near, that stooping down, she pressed her lips to the gentle hand that lay outside the bed, and put it softly to her neck. Its touch was like the prophet's rod of old upon the rock. Her tears sprung forth beneath it, as she sunk upon her knees, and laid her aching head and streaming hair upon the pillow by its side.
Thus Edith Granger passed the night before her bridal. Thus the sun found her on her bridal morning.
　　被施加了魔力的房屋已经不再存在，工作的人们已经进入屋内，整天用锤子叮叮当当敲打着，搬移物品时发出了碰撞的响声，并踩着沉重的脚步，在楼梯上上上下下地走着；他们使戴奥吉尼斯从日出到日落，不断发出一阵阵吠叫——显然，他相信敌人终于打败了他，现在正在胜利的挑战中掠夺着房屋。虽然这样一些新的情况出现了，可是弗洛伦斯的生活方式最初并没有发生其他重大的变化。夜间，当工人们离开以后，房屋又显得凄凉和冷落；他们离开的时候，弗洛伦斯听着他们通过门厅和楼梯发出的回声，心中想象着他们即将回去的快乐的家庭和正在等待着他们的孩子们；她高兴地想到他们是愉快的，是欢欢喜喜地离开这里的。
　　她欢迎晚间的寂静像一个老朋友一样重新返回；但是它现在来到的时候换了一个新的脸孔，比过去更亲切地看着她。这里面包含着新鲜的希望。在那个曾经使她伤心的房间中安慰和爱抚过她的那位美丽的夫人，对她来说，是一位带来希望的仙人。当她将逐渐取得父亲的爱的时候，当在那个悲惨的日子（就在这一天，母亲对她的爱，随着她贴在她脸颊上的最后的呼吸一起消失了）她所失去的一切或其中的大部分将重新得到的时候，光明的生活的黎明就将来临了；现在它的温柔的影子正在曙光中在她的四周移动，成了她所欢迎的伴侣。当她在窥视着邻居脸色红润的孩子们的时候，她想到她跟他们不久就可以在一起谈话，相互认识了；那时候她就将不再像过去那样害怕在他们眼前露面，唯恐她们看到她穿着黑色的丧服孤独地坐在那里会感到悲伤了；她想着这些事情的时候，是有一种新鲜和宝贵的感觉的。
　　当弗洛伦斯想着她的新的母亲时，当她纯洁的心向她溢流出爱和信任时，她愈来愈深切地爱着她死去的亲母亲。她不害怕在心中树立一个竞争者。她知道，在种植得很深、抚育得很久的老根上会长出新的花朵。那位美丽的夫人嘴中说出的每一句温柔的话，都像久已沉寂的声音的回声一样响着。她对亲母亲的回忆过去曾经是她对父母双亲的亲切关怀与慈爱的唯一的回忆；现在，当新的亲切关怀来临的时候，她怎么就能减少对那老回忆的喜爱呢？
　　有一天，弗洛伦斯坐在她的房间里看书并想着这位夫人和她答应不久就将来看望她的诺言（因为书里写的是与这类似的故事），当她抬起眼睛的时候，她看到她正站在门口。
　　“妈妈！”弗洛伦斯快活地迎上前去，喊道，“你又来啦！”
　　“现在还不是妈妈，”那位夫人用胳膊搂住弗洛伦斯的脖子的时候，庄重地微笑着回答道。
　　“但是很快就要是了，”弗洛伦斯喊道。
　　“现在很快了，弗洛伦斯，很快了。”
　　伊迪丝把头稍微低下一些，以便把她的脸颊紧贴着弗洛伦斯鲜嫩美丽的脸颊上；她们这样沉默地保持了几秒钟。她的态度中包含着极为亲切的感情，弗洛伦斯甚至比她们第一次见面时更深切地感觉到它。
　　她把弗洛伦斯领到身旁的一张椅子那里，坐下来；弗洛伦斯看着她的脸孔，对它的美丽感到十分惊奇，并乐意地把手放在她的手里。
　　“自从我上次到这里来以后，你一直是一个人吗，弗洛伦斯？”
　　“是的！”弗洛伦斯微笑着急忙回答道。
　　她迟疑着，低垂下眼睛，因为她的新妈妈的眼光十分恳切，那眼光在聚精会神地、若有所思地注视着她的脸孔。
　　“我——我——一个人已经习惯了，”弗洛伦斯说道，“我根本不在乎。有时就是戴和我两个在一起度过整整几天。”弗洛伦斯本来可以说整整几个星期和整整几个月的。
　　“戴是你的侍女吗，亲爱的？”
　　“是我的狗，妈妈，”弗洛伦斯大笑着说道，“我的侍女是苏珊。”
　　“这些就是你的房间吧？”伊迪丝向四周看看，说道，“那天没领我来看这些房间。我们一定把它们修缮得更好，弗洛伦斯。它们应当成为这座房屋中最漂亮的房间。”
　　“如果我可以掉换它们的话，妈妈，”弗洛伦斯回答道，“那么我更喜欢楼上的一间。”
　　“难道这里还不够高吗，亲爱的孩子？”伊迪丝微笑着问道。
　　“那里是我的弟弟的房间，”弗洛伦斯说道，“我很喜欢它。我回家的时候，发现工人们在这里，什么都在改变着，我本想把我的这个意见跟爸爸说的，可是——”
　　弗洛伦斯低下眼睛，只怕那同样的眼光又会使她结巴起来。
　　“——可是我担心那会使他痛苦，而且，妈妈，你又说过你很快就要回来的，并且将是这里支配一切的女主人，所以我就决定鼓起勇气向你请求。”
　　伊迪丝坐在那里看着她，发亮的眼睛一直在注视着她的脸孔，直到弗洛伦斯抬起眼睛的时候，这才轮到她把眼光收回去，改看着地面。就在这时候，弗洛伦斯想到这位夫人的美丽和她初次见面时所想的是多么不同。她曾经以为她是高傲的、难以接近的，可是她现在的态度是这么和蔼、温柔，即使她的年龄和性格与弗洛伦斯一模一样，她也未必能比现在取得更大的信任。
　　但当一种勉强和奇怪地克制自己的沉着的神色悄悄笼罩着她的时候，情况就不同了。这时候，仿佛在弗洛伦斯面前，她看上去感到自己卑贱和很不自在似的（不过弗洛伦斯对这很不理解，虽然不能不注意到它和想到它）。当她刚才说她现在还不是妈妈的时候，当弗洛伦斯称她是这里支配一切的女主人的时候，她身上的这种变化是迅速的和令人惊异的；现在，当弗洛伦斯的眼睛凝视着她的脸孔的时候，她坐在那里，好像恨不得把身子收缩起来，隐藏起来，不让弗洛伦斯看见似的，而不像是个根据这种近亲的权利，将要喜爱她和抚育她的人。
　　她答应弗洛伦斯给她掉换新房间，并说她将亲自下命令。然后她问了几个关于可怜的保罗的问题；当她们坐着交谈了一些时候之后，她告诉弗洛伦斯，她是来领她到自己家里去的。
　　“我们现在已经搬到伦敦来了，我母亲和我，”伊迪丝说道，“你将和我们住在一起，直到我结婚。我希望我们将相互了解和信任，弗洛伦斯。”
　　“你对我太好了，”弗洛伦斯说，“亲爱的妈妈，我多么感谢你！”
　　“让我就趁现在说吧，因为这是最好的机会，”伊迪丝向四下里看看，想知道她们是不是就是两个人，并用较低的声音继续说道，“当我结婚之后外出几个星期的时候，如果你能回到这边的家里来的话，那么我就会觉得放心些。不论是谁邀请你住到别的地方去，你还是回到这边的家里来。你一个人在这里比——”她抑制住自己，没有把话说完，然后又接下去说，“我想说的是，我知道你在家里最好，亲爱的弗洛伦斯。”
　　“我当天就回到家里来，妈妈。”
　　“好，就这么办吧。我相信你的话。现在，亲爱的孩子，你就去收拾收拾，准备跟我走吧。你一切都弄妥了就到楼下来找我。”
　　伊迪丝一个人慢吞吞地和若有所思地走过这个不久她将成为女主人的公馆，很少去注意它即将显示出的富丽堂皇的气派。就像她过去在绿荫的树林下曾经猛烈地放纵、发泄过她的愤怒一样，她现在怀着同样难以驯服的傲慢的心灵，从眼睛和嘴唇中表露出同样高傲的、目空一切的神气，在姿容中闪耀着同样光彩夺目的美丽（只是由于她觉得它毫无价值，四周的一切也都毫无价值，因此这光彩不那么强烈罢了），走过这些豪华的客厅和大厅。绘画在墙壁和地板上的玫瑰花，四周围绕着尖利的刺，把她的胸膛都刺裂了；在每一片耀眼的金片中，她看到了她的可恨的买身钱的微粒；又宽又高的镜子向她照出了一个女人的全身；她还没有完全失去高贵的品质，但跟她更美好的自身比较，显得太虚伪了，太卑贱了，太毁坏无遗了，已经到了不可救药的地步。她相信，在所有人看来，在不同程度上，这一切都是清清楚楚的，因此，她找不到别的办法或力量，只有凭借着高傲才能使她逞强自负，并凭借着这个日夜折磨着她的心灵的高傲，她跟自己的命运斗争到底，抵抗它，反抗它。难道这就是弗洛伦斯——一个天真烂漫的女孩子，只是由于真诚与纯洁而有力量——能深深感动她和征服她的那个女人吗？难道这就是在弗洛伦斯身边成了完全不同的一个人，暴怒顿时熄灭，甚至连高傲也顿时消退的那个女人吗？难道这就是现在在马车中坐在弗洛伦斯身边，合抱着双臂，当弗洛伦斯恳求她爱她和信任她的时候，她就把美丽的头贴近她的胸脯，并准备牺牲生命来保卫它免遭污辱和欺凌的那个女人吗？
　　啊，伊迪丝！就在这样的时候死去是多么好啊！也许，伊迪丝，现在就这么死去要比继续活下去要好得多，要幸福得多啊！
[ 此帖被慕若涵在2013-11-04 21:35重新编辑 ]
回复 引用 新鲜事
顶端
慕若涵

ZxID：14387487

40471鲜花 1鸡蛋

等级: 总版主
配偶: 时不予
爱就像蓝天白云，晴空万里，突然暴风雨！
举报 只看该作者 31楼  发表于: 2013-11-08 0

　　尊敬的斯丘顿夫人完全没有这样一类想法，因为，像许多在不同时代生活过的出身高贵的人们一样，她总是扭转脸孔，躲开死亡，而且反对别人提起这个十分卑劣的、不分贵贱地把所有人都拉平的、趾高气扬的怪物。她在格罗斯文诺广场布鲁克街从一位高贵的亲戚（菲尼克斯家族中的一位）那里借了一栋房屋。这位亲戚离开伦敦了；他极为慷慨地把房屋借给他们用来结婚，并把这作为一笔礼物，他就免得再向斯丘顿夫人和她的女儿贷款和送礼了。为了维护家庭的荣誉，在这种时候有必要使各方面都显得光彩体面，所以斯丘顿夫人找到了一位住在玛丽勒博恩教区的商人帮忙；这位商人是个容易打交道的人，他向贵族和绅士出借各种家庭用品，从成套餐具到一群仆人，无不应有尽有。他给这栋房屋提供了一位白发苍苍的男管家（他由于具有古代家庭侍从的相貌，还多拿一笔钱）、两位穿着制服、身材很高的年轻人，还有一些精选的厨房仆人。这一来，地下室就散播着一个传说，说童仆威瑟斯突然一下摆脱了原先的无数的家庭杂务，也摆脱了推轮椅的累活（在都城中推轮椅是不合适的），大家好几次看到他揉着眼睛，捏着手脚，仿佛他怀疑是不是在莱明顿牛奶店里睡过了头，现在还在做着天堂里的美梦呢。餐具、瓷器以及其他各种各样的家庭用具全都由同一个方向的来源供应到这个邸宅中来，其中还包括一辆整洁精致的四轮轻便马车和两匹栗色马。斯丘顿夫人按照克利奥特拉佩的姿势，坐在一张主沙发的坐垫中间，庄严得体地摆出女王的架子，接受觐见。
　　“我可爱的弗洛伦斯好吗？”斯丘顿夫人在女儿和她的被保护者进来时，说道，“你一定得过来亲亲我，弗洛伦斯，如果你愿意的话，我亲爱的。”
　　弗洛伦斯胆怯地弯下身去，正在斯丘顿夫人脸上白的部分找一块地方，这时那位夫人凑上耳朵，使她摆脱了困境。
　　“伊迪丝，我亲爱的，”斯丘顿夫人说道，“确实，我——
　　请你站到靠亮光一点的地方，亲爱的弗洛伦斯。”
　　弗洛伦斯脸羞得通红地依从了。
　　“你可记得，我最亲爱的伊迪丝，”她的母亲说道，“当你跟我们可爱的宝贝弗洛伦斯差不多年纪或小几岁的时候，你是怎么样的吗？”
　　“我早忘了，妈妈。”
　　“说真的，我亲爱的，”斯丘顿夫人说道，“我发现我们这位极为标致的年轻朋友跟你那时候真是像透了，同时也表明，”斯丘顿夫人压低了声音，说道，“教养是多么重要。”这说明，在她看来，弗洛伦斯还远没有教养完善。
　　“是的，不错，”伊迪丝冷淡地回答道。

　　她的母亲敏锐地看了她一眼，感到她本人已陷入危险的境地；为了转移注意力，就说道：
　　“我可爱的弗洛伦斯，你一定得过来再亲我一下，如果你愿意的话，我亲爱的。”
　　弗洛伦斯自然依从了，于是又把嘴唇压到她的耳朵上。
　　“我亲爱的宝贝，你毫无疑问已经听说了，”斯丘顿夫人拉着她的手，说道，“你的爸爸——我们全都无限崇拜和热爱他——再过一个星期就要跟我最亲爱的伊迪丝结婚了。”
　　“我知道很快了，”弗洛伦斯回答道，“不过不知道确切的日期。”
　　“我的宝贝伊迪丝，”她的母亲快活地催促道，“这可能吗，你怎么还没有告诉弗洛伦斯？”
　　“我为什么要告诉弗洛伦斯？”她回答得那么突然和生硬，因此弗洛伦斯简直不能相信这是她的声音。
　　斯丘顿夫人为了再一次转移注意力和脱离危险，就告诉弗洛伦斯，她爸爸将到这里来吃晚饭，他看到她将无疑会又惊奇又高兴；因为昨天晚上他在城里谈到了服装方面的事情，一点也不知道伊迪丝的计划，斯丘顿夫人料想这样一定会使他喜出望外。弗洛伦斯听到这些话以后，心烦意乱，临近吃晚饭的时候，她的苦恼更加剧烈；如果她知道怎样请求允许她回家去，而且在解释时不牵涉到她父亲的话，那么她真愿意光着脚，不戴帽子，独自一人，急忙跑回家去，而不愿冒这种会引起他不高兴的危险。
　　时间愈来愈近，她简直透不过气来。她不敢走近窗口，唯恐他从街上看见她。她不敢走上楼去掩饰她的情绪，唯恐走出门口的时候，她会意外地遇见他；除了这种害怕外，她还觉得，如果把她喊到他面前去的话，那么她就好像再也没有勇气回来似的。她苦恼不安地怀着这些恐惧的心情，坐在克利奥佩特拉的长沙发旁边，用心听着和回答着这位夫人枯燥无味的谈话，这时候她突然听到楼梯上响起了他的脚步声。
　　“我听到他的脚步了！”弗洛伦斯惊跳起来，喊道，“他来了！”
　　克利奥佩特拉由于她那老天真的脾气，时常爱开个玩笑，而且由于自以为是，没有花心思去研究一下弗洛伦斯刚才激动的性质，所以她把弗洛伦斯推到她的长沙发的后面，把一块围巾抛到她的身上，准备给董贝先生来一个惊喜交集。这一切做得非常之快，一转眼的工夫，弗洛伦斯就听到他那可怕的脚步声进入了房间。
　　他向未来的岳母和未来的新娘问候致意。他嗓门的奇怪声音使他的女儿听了全身颤抖。
　　“我亲爱的董贝，”克利奥佩特拉说道，“到这里来告诉我，你的可爱的弗洛伦斯好吗？”
　　“弗洛伦斯很好，”董贝先生向长沙发走去，说道。
　　“在家吗？”
　　“在家，”董贝先生说道。
　　“我亲爱的董贝，”克利奥佩特拉露出极为美妙动人、高兴活泼的神色，回答道，“你是不是肯定你没有骗我？我不知道当我对你进行责备之后，我最亲爱的伊迪丝会怎么说我，不过，说实话，我担心你是世界上最不诚实的男子了，我亲爱的董贝。”
　　即使他真的是这样，即使他当场被揭露过去确实有极为大量的虚伪言行的话，那么他也未心会比斯丘顿夫人掀开围巾之后，弗洛伦斯脸色苍白、浑身哆嗦、像幽灵似地站在他面前的时候更为仓皇失措的了。他还没有恢复镇静，弗洛伦斯就跑到他面前，双手搂着他的脖子，吻了一下他的脸孔，急急忙忙跑出了房间。他向四周看看，仿佛想和其他人商讨一下这个问题似的，可是伊迪丝立即就跟着弗洛伦斯走出去了。
　　“现在，请承认吧，我亲爱的董贝，”斯丘顿夫人向他伸出手去，说道，“你这一生中从没遇到过这样令人惊奇和高兴的事了吧！”
　　“我从没遇到过这样令人惊奇的事。”
　　“也从没遇到过这样高兴的事吧，我亲爱的董贝？”斯丘顿夫人举起扇子，问道：
　　“我——对，我非常高兴在这里遇见弗洛伦斯，”董贝先生说道；他似乎严肃地考虑了一会儿，然后更加肯定地说道，“是的，我的确很高兴在这里遇见弗洛伦斯。”
　　“你是不是奇怪，她怎么会到这里来的呢？”斯丘顿夫人问道，“是不是？”
　　“也许是，伊迪丝——”董贝先生推测着说道。
　　“啊！你这可恶的猜测者！”克利奥佩特拉摇摇头，回答道，“啊，你这狡猾、狡猾的人！我不应当说这些事情；你们男人，我亲爱的董贝，虚荣心是多么重，是多么喜欢作弄我们的弱点；但是你知道，我的心胸是坦率的——好，立刻就来！”
　　最后几个字是对两位身材很高的年轻人当中的一位说的，他进来通报，晚饭已经准备好。
　　“但是伊迪丝，亲爱的董贝，”她继续低声地说道，“当她看不到你在他身旁的时候——我告诉她，她不能经常指望这一点——，至少可以看到属于你的什么东西或什么人。是的，这是极为自然的事。她怀着这样的心情，谁也不能阻挡她今天坐着马车去把我们亲爱的弗洛伦斯接来。你看，这是多么可爱的事啊！”

　　因为她等待着回答，董贝先生就回答道，“确实是这样。”
　　“亲爱的董贝，这证明了你有着善良的心，愿上帝为这保佑你！”克利奥佩特拉握紧他的手，喊道，“可是我有些太认真了！请像个天使一样，领我到楼下去吧，看看这些人准备给我吃什么晚饭。愿上帝保佑你，亲爱的董贝！”
　　克利奥佩特拉在进行了第二次祝福之后，相当敏捷地跳下长沙发；董贝先生搀着她的胳膊，礼节十分周到地领着她下了楼；当这两个人走进餐厅的时候，雇来的身材很高的年轻人当中的一位（他向主人表示尊敬的器官是很不发达的）把舌头伸到脸颊上，在给另一位雇来的身材很高的年轻人逗乐。
　　弗洛伦斯和伊迪丝已经在那里，并肩坐着。弗洛伦斯在父亲进来的时候本想站起来，把她的椅子让给他；但是伊迪丝用手坚决地拉住她的胳膊，董贝先生就在圆桌对面的座位上坐下。
　　谈话几乎完全由斯丘顿夫人一人支撑着。弗洛伦斯简直不敢抬起眼睛，唯恐显露出泪痕，更不敢说话了；伊迪丝除了回答一个问题外，一个字也没有说。克利奥佩特拉为了很快就要抓到手中的家业，确实很努力地工作着。这也确实是一份富有的家业，可以好好酬劳她的！
　　“这么说，你的一切准备终于就要结束了吗，我亲爱的董贝？”当最后的点心、水果端到桌上，白发苍苍的男管家退出去以后，克利奥佩特拉说道，“甚至连法律方面的准备工作也完成了！”
　　“是的，夫人，”董贝先生回答道，“律师们告诉我，婚约现在已准备好了，正像我对您说的，伊迪丝只要指定个签订的日期就行了。”
　　伊迪丝像美丽的塑像一样坐着；像塑像一样冷淡，一样沉默，一样一动不动。
　　“我最亲爱的，”克利奥佩特拉说道，“你听到董贝先生说了吗？啊，我亲爱的董贝！”她转向这位先生，低声说道，“她因为时间快到而心不在焉的神态真使我想起了以往的那些日子啊，那时候，她爸爸那位世上少见的好人，就跟你现在的处境一样！”
　　“我不想建议什么日子。您喜欢什么时候就什么时候，”伊迪丝眼光几乎没有越过桌面，看着董贝先生，说道。
　　“明天？”，董贝先生建议。
　　“随您的便。”
　　“或者后天也可以，如果这更适合您安排料理各种事情的话？”董贝先生说道。
　　“我没有什么事情要安排料理。我总是听随您支配。您看什么日子就定什么日子吧。”
　　“没有什么事情要安排料理，我亲爱的伊迪丝！”她的母亲表示异议，说道，“要知道，你得从早到晚忙得团团转，你得跟各种各样的商人打一千零一次交道！”
　　“这由你去操办吧，”伊迪丝微微皱着眉头，转向她，回答道，“你跟董贝先生两人去商量安排好了。”
　　“完全正确，我亲爱的，你考虑得真周到！”克利奥佩特拉说道，“我亲爱的弗洛伦斯，你一定得真心到这里来再亲我一次，如果你愿意的话，我亲爱的！”
　　这是个奇怪的巧合：克利奥佩特拉对弗洛伦斯的这种关切，总是在她急忙要避开伊迪丝进来参加谈话之后，不论她谈的话是多么少！弗洛伦斯确实从来也没有接受过这么多的拥抱，也许在她的一生中也从来没有在无意间成为这样有用的人。
　　董贝先生在内心深处对他的美丽的未婚妻根本没有什么埋怨。他有充分理由同情她的傲慢与冷淡，因为他本人也同样具有这样的性格。他很高兴地想到，伊迪丝尊重他的意见，似乎他的意志就是她的意志。他很高兴地想象，这位高傲与庄严的女人怎样仿效他的态度在家中接待客人，使得他们拘谨畏缩。是的，董贝父子公司的尊严将会在这样的手中得到增进与维护。
　　当董贝先生独自一人留在餐桌旁，默默地思考着他的过去与未来的命运时，他是这样想的：他觉得他的这些命运跟这房间笼罩着的简陋与阴沉的气氛并没有什么不适合；房间是深褐色的，像丧徽一样的图画玷污了墙壁；二十四把黑色的椅子像被雇用的送丧人一样，在土耳其地毯的边缘等待着，椅子上装饰着许许多多的钉子，就像棺材的数目一样多①；餐具柜上枝状烛台的两枝凋残的烛枝由两位筋疲力尽的黑人托举着；房间里弥漫着一股发霉的气味，仿佛一万顿正餐正封埋在下面的石棺里面。房屋的主人有很多时间住在国外，英国的空气难能长期适合菲尼克斯家族中一位成员的喜爱；房间为他逐渐地穿上了愈来愈深的丧服，直到最后，丧葬的气氛已经十分浓厚了，除了尸体之外，什么也不缺了。
　　--------

　　①（某人或某事）棺材上的一个钉子（anailinsb’s（orit’s）coffin）是英国的一句成语，意即加速某人（或某事）灭亡的原因。这里把钉子数与棺材数相比，是由这句成语引起的联想。
　　由董贝先生暂且代表这具尸体倒也不坏，因为如果不去考虑他的姿势，单就他那毫不弯曲的身形来说，它和尸体实在没有什么差别。桃花心木的餐桌就像一片死海，水果盘子和圆酒瓶正停泊在海上，董贝先生低垂着眼睛，看着这片死海寒冷的深处，仿佛他在思考的人物正一个个地升浮到海面，然后又重新沉没下去。这里是伊迪丝，脸孔和身姿中呈现出威严的神态；紧挨着她的是弗洛伦斯，神色胆怯地朝着他，就跟她刚才离开房间那一刹那间的情形一样；伊迪丝的眼睛注视着她，伊迪丝伸出手来保护她。接着，一个坐在低矮的扶手椅中的小人儿突然出现在亮光中，惊奇地望着他；他那明亮的眼睛和又年轻又老态的脸孔就像晚间闪烁的炉火一样闪发出亮光。弗洛伦斯又来到了小人儿的身旁，吸引了他的全部注意力。董贝先生注意她，是不是由于她是注定要给他带来困难和使他感到失望的人呢？或者是不是由于她是曾经挡住他的道路，并可能再次挡住他的道路的劲敌呢？或者是不是由于她是他的孩子，现在他在求婚获得成功的时候，可以软下心来想一想她，因为她在这样的时候要求不再被他疏远了呢？或者是不是她对他是一种暗示：现在当他建立了新的家庭的时候，他必须至少在表面上对他的亲骨肉表示出一点关心呢？这一切只有他本人最明白。但也许他对这些并没有认真思考过，他心中充其量也仍然是模糊不清的，因为婚礼呀，圣坛呀以及雄心勃勃的远景呀（到处仍然都有个弗洛伦斯的黑点在里面，老是有弗洛伦斯），十分迅速地和杂乱无章地在他的心中闪现出来，因此，他只好站起身来，走上楼去避开它们。
　　夜里一直到很晚的时候也还没有点蜡烛，因为斯丘顿夫人抱怨，现在点蜡烛会使她头疼；整个晚上，弗洛伦斯和斯丘顿夫人谈着话（克利奥佩特拉急切地把她留在身边），或者是弗洛伦斯轻轻弹着钢琴给斯丘顿夫人消遣；那位慈爱的夫人有时还不得不要求弗洛伦斯再去亲她一下，而这又总是在伊迪丝说了什么话之后。不过伊迪丝说得不多，她不顾她母亲担心她会着凉，一直独自一人坐在打开的窗子旁边，直到董贝先生告辞之后才离开。他告别时，沉着平静地对弗洛伦斯表示了礼貌。弗洛伦斯走到邻近伊迪丝卧室的房间中去睡觉时感到十分幸福，充满了希望；当她想到她的过去时，就像想到另一个可怜的、被遗弃的女孩子一样；对这个女孩子的不幸是应当寄予同情的，她就在这种同情中哭泣着，哭泣着，睡去了。
　　这个星期过得很快。乘车前往妇女服饰店、缝纫店、珠宝店、律师事务所、花店和糕点店。弗洛伦斯经常陪着一道去。弗洛伦斯将参加婚礼。那时弗洛伦斯必须脱去丧服，穿上华丽的服装。妇女服饰商是一位法国女人，面貌很像斯丘顿夫人；她对弗洛伦斯这套服装的设计思想十分高雅、优美，所以斯丘顿夫人就给她自己也预定了式样相似的一套；那位妇女服饰商说，她穿起来一定人人赞美，大家都会以为她是那位小姐的姐姐呢。
　　这个星期过得更快了。伊迪丝什么也不看，什么也不关心。豪华的服装给她送到家里来，进行了试穿；斯丘顿夫人和妇女服饰商对它们高声赞扬，她则一声不吭地把它们收放起来。斯丘顿夫人拟订她们每天的计划，并执行着这些计划。有时候她们去买东西时，伊迪丝就在马车里坐着；有时候，当绝对有必要时，她才走进商店。但是不论在什么情况下，斯丘顿夫人都指挥着一切，而伊迪丝则毫无兴趣，显然冷冷淡淡地看着这一切，仿佛她对这丝毫也不关心似的。弗洛伦斯也许会想，她是傲慢的和无精打采的，但是她对待她却从来不曾这样，因此弗洛伦斯每当感到不可思议时，她就怀着感谢的心情把她的这种诧异压下去，并很快地克服了它。
　　这个星期过得更快了。它几乎是长着翅膀飞过去的。这星期的最后一夜，结婚前的一夜来临了。房间里仍然是黑暗的，因为斯丘顿夫人的头痛还没有好，虽然她希望明天能永远消除这个病症。在房间里的是斯丘顿夫人，伊迪丝和董贝先生。伊迪丝又坐在打开的窗子旁边，望着外面的街道；董贝先生和克利奥佩特拉坐在沙发上低声谈话。时间已经很晚了，弗洛伦斯觉得疲累，已经去睡觉了。
　　“我亲爱的董贝，”克利奥佩特拉说道，“明天你把我最亲爱的伊迪丝夺去了，你得把弗洛伦斯留给我。”
　　董贝先生说，他将很高兴这样做。
　　“当你们俩在巴黎的时候，把她留在我身边，同时想到在她这样的年龄时，我能帮助她形成她的志趣，我亲爱的董贝，”克利奥佩特拉说道，“在我心神即将处于极为错乱的情况下，这对我将是一服最好的镇痛剂。”
　　伊迪丝突然转过头来。她原先的无精打采一刹那间转变成强烈的关心；她注意地听着他们的谈话。
　　董贝先生将高兴把弗洛伦斯交托给这样令人敬仰的监护人。
　　“我亲爱的董贝，”克利奥佩特拉回答道，“对于你很高的评价我要表示一千次感谢。我担心，你们离开这里是不怀好意的预谋，就像那些可怕的律师们——这些讨厌的人！——
　　所说的，让我饱尝孤独无依的苦味。”
　　“您怎么能对我这么不公道呢，我亲爱的夫人？”董贝先生说道。
　　“因为我可爱的弗洛伦斯十分肯定地告诉我，她明天必须回家去，”克利奥佩特拉说道，“我开始担心，我最亲爱的董贝，你真是个帕夏①。”
　　--------
　　①帕夏（Bashaw或Pasha），本义为土耳其等伊斯兰教国家的高级官衔，转义为傲慢的官僚。
　　“我向您保证，夫人！”董贝先生说道，“我没有对弗洛伦斯下什么命令；即使我下了的话，那么您的愿望也是高于一切命令之上的。”
　　“我亲爱的董贝，”克利奥佩特拉回答道，“你是个多么善于奉承的人哟！不过，我不愿意这么说，因为奉承的人都是没有好心的，而你善良的心意在你的生活和性格中处处都流露出来。——难道你真的这么早就要走了吗，我亲爱的董贝？”
　　“啊，确实是！时间很晚了，”董贝先生觉得他非走不可了。
　　“这是千真万确的事实，还是大梦一场啊！”克利奥佩特拉口齿不清地说道，“我能相信，明天早上你回到这里来的时候，就要从我这里夺走我亲爱的伴侣，我的亲骨肉伊迪丝了吗？”
　　董贝先生习惯于照字面上的意义来听别人的话，所以提醒斯丘顿夫人，他们首先是在教堂见面。
　　“我亲爱的董贝，”斯丘顿夫人说道，“把自己的孩子嫁出去，那怕是嫁给你，这种痛苦是最难以忍受的，加上我天生娇弱的体质，承办早餐的糕饼师傅又极端愚钝，那简直不是我可怜的体力所能承受的。不过，亲爱的董贝，明天早上我一定振作起精神；别为我担心，也不要由于我的缘故而感到不安。老天爷保佑你！我最亲的伊迪丝！”她故意调皮地喊道，“有人要走啦，我的心肝。”
　　伊迪丝早已经把头重新转向窗口；她对他们的谈话已经不感兴趣，这时站起身来，但没有向他走去，也没有说话。董贝先生以一种符合于他的尊严，又适合于当时情况的高傲的、殷勤的态度，皮靴格吱格吱地向她走去，把她的手拉到他的嘴唇上，说，“明天早上我将幸福地能把这只手称为董贝夫人的手了，”然后庄严地鞠了个躬，走出去了。
　　在他走后大门一关上，斯丘顿夫人就立即按铃叫拿上蜡烛。随同蜡烛而来的是她的侍女，手上拿着明天将用来欺骗世人的少女般的服装。可是，就像这服装所常有的情形那样，这套服装中包含着一种残酷的报应：它比她那件油腻的法兰绒长外衣更使她显得老态龙钟，并更令人憎厌。可是斯丘顿夫人试穿了它，装腔作势地表示满意；当她想到它将使少校目瞪口呆时，她就对着镜子里死尸般枯槁的形象痴笑；然后她让侍女又把它拿走，并准备她安睡；这时候她像用纸牌做的房子一样，倒塌了。
　　在这段时间里，伊迪丝依旧一直坐在黑暗的窗口看着外面的街道。当最后只有她和母亲两个人的时候，她才在那天晚上第一次离开窗口，走到母亲的面前。母亲正在打呵欠，身子摇摇晃晃，脾气暴躁地发着牢骚，这时抬起眼睛，望着女儿高傲的、挺直的身姿；女儿燃烧着怒火的眼光向下注视着她；从母亲的神态来看，她一切都明白，这一点不是变化无常或暴躁生气所能掩盖的。
　　“我累得要死，”她说道，“对你片刻也不能信赖。你比小孩子还坏。小孩子！没有一个小孩子会这样顽固和不孝顺。”
　　“听我说，妈妈，”伊迪丝轻蔑地不屑去理会这些无谓的话，回答道，“你必须独自一人留在这里，直到我回来。”
　　“我必须独自一人留在这里，伊迪丝，直到你回来！”她的母亲重复着说道。
　　“要不然，我就以明天我将请求他来做我的十分虚伪十分可耻的行为的见证人的名义发誓①，我将在教堂中拒绝和这位男子结婚；如果我不拒绝的话，就让我跌死在铺石路上！”
　　--------
　　①即以上帝的名义发誓；按基督教规定，上帝是男女结婚的见证人。
　　母亲用极为惊慌的眼光看了女儿一眼，她所遇到的眼光没有使她减少惊慌。
　　“我们现在成了什么样的人就让我们是什么样的人，这已经够了。”伊迪丝坚定地说道，“我不允许再让一个年轻、纯朴的人堕落到我的水平。我不允许再有一个无罪的心灵被毁损、被腐蚀、被败坏，来给世界上无聊的母亲们消遣解闷。你明白我的意思。弗洛伦斯必须回家去。”
　　“你是个白痴，伊迪丝，”怒气冲冲的母亲喊道，“难道在她结婚和离开之前，你能指望在那个家里得到安宁吗？”
　　“问我或问你自己，我什么时候指望过在那个家里得到安宁？”女儿回答道，“你自己知道答案。”
　　“今天夜里，在我经过了所有的操心和劳累之后，在你由于我的张罗就要独立生活的时候，你是不是要告诉我，我身上有腐败的东西，有传染病，我不配跟一个女孩子在一起！”母亲怒气冲冲地、几乎是尖声喊叫着说道；她那患有麻痹症的脑袋像一张叶子似地震颤着，“请问你是个什么人啊？你是个什么人啊！”
　　“我坐在那里的时候，不止一次向我自己提出过这个问题，”伊迪丝的脸色像死人一般苍白，她指着窗子说道，“可是街道上走过去的是和我相像的衰败的女人；上帝知道，我已经找到了答案！啊妈妈呀，妈妈！当我也是个女孩子——一个比弗洛伦斯还小的女孩子——的时候，如果你只要听任我自然纯朴的天性自由发展的话，那么我将会是个多么不同的人啊！”
　　母亲明白这时发脾气是没有用的，就克制自己，开始啜泣和悲叹道，她活得太长久了，她的亲生女儿已经把她抛弃了；在现在这邪恶的日子里，子女该对父母孝顺的道理早已被忘记了；她听到了不合情理的奚落，她不再珍惜生命了。
　　“要是一个人活下去还得这样吵闹不休，”她哀诉道，“我看还不如想个法子把我这条命结束掉算了。啊，你想一想吧，你是我的女儿，伊迪丝，可是竟用这样的腔调来对我说话！”
　　“在我们两人之间，”伊迪丝悲伤地回答道，“相互指责的时候已经过去了。”
　　“那么你为什么又重新挑起它？”母亲啜泣着说道，“你知道，你是以最残酷的方式折磨我。你知道，我对无情无义是多么敏感。而且是在这样一个时刻，正当我有许多事情要想，并且理所当然地想在最光彩体面的情况下出现在大家面前的时候！我对你感到奇怪，伊迪丝。在你结婚的日子，你竟把你母亲弄成一个吓人的怪物！”
　　当她哭泣和擦着眼睛的时候，伊迪丝又用同样的眼光向下注视着她，并用同样低沉和坚定的声音（从她开始对她说话以来，这既没有升高，也没有降低）说道，“我已经说了，弗洛伦斯必须回家去。”
　　“让她走吧！”痛苦和受惊的母亲急忙地喊道，“说实在的，我乐意她走。一个女孩子对我算得了什么？”
　　“她对我来说却是意义重大；我自己不会，我也不允许别人在她心中播下一颗罪恶的种子！如果要那样做，那么，妈妈，我宁肯跟你断绝关系，就像如果你让我找到理由的话，那么我宁肯明天在教堂里跟他断绝关系一样。”伊迪丝回答道，“让她一个人吧。只要我能干预的话，我就不允许让她重蹈我的覆辙。在这悲痛的晚上，这并不是苛刻的条件。”
　　“如果你是以孝顺的态度提出这个建议的话，伊迪丝，”母亲哀诉道，“那么也许这并不是，很可能并不是苛刻的条件。
　　但是你用了这样尖酸刻薄的话语——”
　　“它们已经过去了，在我们两人之间再也不会发生了，”伊迪丝说道，“走你自己的道路，爱干什么就干什么吧。你所已取得的一切，你就随意分享吧；挥霍吧，享受吧，充分地利用这已取得的一切吧，你想怎么幸福就怎么幸福吧。我们生活的目的已经达到了。从此以后，让我们默默过我们的生活吧。从现在起，我将闭口不提往事，我原谅你参与明天的罪恶交易，愿上帝也宽恕我的参与！”
　　她的和身体没有一点颤抖，她向前走去，脚步践踏在所有的脉脉温情之上；她向母亲请了晚安之后，回到自己的房间。
　　但是并不是去休息；因为当她独自一人时，她心情激动，是得不到休息的；她在准备给她明天妆饰用的光彩夺目的豪华物品中间走来走去，走来走去，走来走去，走了五百多次；乌黑的头发向下披散，乌黑的眼睛闪射出愤怒的光芒，丰满雪白的乳房被无情的手残酷地抓得发红，好像她想把它们拽掉似的。她走来走去的时候，把头转向一边，仿佛是要竭力避免看到她自己漂亮的容貌，并想要跟它脱离关系似的。就这样，在结婚前万籁无声的深夜中，伊迪丝·格兰杰跟自己不平静的心情斗争着，没有眼泪，没有朋友，默不作声，高傲自负，没有怨言。
　　最后，她的手偶尔碰到通向弗洛伦斯睡觉的房间的门，那门是开着的。
　　她吃了一惊，停下脚步，往里面看。
　　那里点着灯，她看到弗洛伦斯在深沉的睡眠中显示出无比的天真与美丽。伊迪丝屏住呼吸，感到她正被吸引到她那里去。
　　被吸引得愈来愈近，愈来愈近，愈来愈近。终于，她弯下身去，把嘴唇紧贴在伸到床外的温柔的手上，并把它轻轻地放到她的脖子上。它的接触就像古时先知者的棍子接触到岩石一样。当她跪在地上，把发痛的头和松散的头发搁在那手边的枕头上时，她涌出了眼泪。
　　伊迪丝·格兰杰就这样度过了她结婚前的一夜。在她结婚的那天早上，太阳就这样照射在她的身上。




Chapter 31
The Wedding
Dawn with its passionless blank face, steals shivering to the church beneath which lies the dust of little Paul and his mother, and looks in at the windows. It is cold and dark. Night crouches yet, upon the pavement, and broods, sombre and heavy, in nooks and corners of the building. The steeple-clock, perched up above the houses, emerging from beneath another of the countless ripples in the tide of time that regularly roll and break on the eternal shore, is greyly visible, like a stone beacon, recording how the sea flows on; but within doors, dawn, at first, can only peep at night, and see that it is there.
Hovering feebly round the church, and looking in, dawn moans and weeps for its short reign, and its tears trickle on the window-glass, and the trees against the church-wall bow their heads, and wring their many hands in sympathy. Night, growing pale before it, gradually fades out of the church, but lingers in the vaults below, and sits upon the coffins. And now comes bright day, burnishing the steeple-clock, and reddening the spire, and drying up the tears of dawn, and stifling its complaining; and the dawn, following the night, and chasing it from its last refuge, shrinks into the vaults itself and hides, with a frightened face, among the dead, until night returns, refreshed, to drive it out.
And now, the mice, who have been busier with the prayer-books than their proper owners, and with the hassocks, more worn by their little teeth than by human knees, hide their bright eyes in their holes, and gather close together in affright at the resounding clashing of the church-door. For the beadle, that man of power, comes early this morning with the sexton; and Mrs Miff, the wheezy little pew-opener - a mighty dry old lady, sparely dressed, with not an inch of fulness anywhere about her - is also here, and has been waiting at the church-gate half-an-hour, as her place is, for the beadle.
A vinegary face has Mrs Miff, and a mortified bonnet, and eke a thirsty soul for sixpences and shillings. Beckoning to stray people to come into pews, has given Mrs Miff an air of mystery; and there is reservation in the eye of Mrs Miff, as always knowing of a softer seat, but having her suspicions of the fee. There is no such fact as Mr Miff, nor has there been, these twenty years, and Mrs Miff would rather not allude to him. He held some bad opinions, it would seem, about free seats; and though Mrs Miff hopes he may be gone upwards, she couldn't positively undertake to say so.
Busy is Mrs Miff this morning at the church-door, beating and dusting the altar-cloth, the carpet, and the cushions; and much has Mrs Miff to say, about the wedding they are going to have. Mrs Miff is told, that the new furniture and alterations in the house cost full five thousand pound if they cost a penny; and Mrs Miff has heard, upon the best authority, that the lady hasn't got a sixpence wherewithal to bless herself. Mrs Miff remembers, like wise, as if it had happened yesterday, the first wife's funeral, and then the christening, and then the other funeral; and Mrs Miff says, by-the-bye she'll soap-and-water that 'ere tablet presently, against the company arrive. Mr Sownds the Beadle, who is sitting in the sun upon the church steps all this time (and seldom does anything else, except, in cold weather, sitting by the fire), approves of Mrs Miff's discourse, and asks if Mrs Miff has heard it said, that the lady is uncommon handsome? The information Mrs Miff has received, being of this nature, Mr Sownds the Beadle, who, though orthodox and corpulent, is still an admirer of female beauty, observes, with unction, yes, he hears she is a spanker - an expression that seems somewhat forcible to Mrs Miff, or would, from any lips but those of Mr Sownds the Beadle.
In Mr Dombey's house, at this same time, there is great stir and bustle, more especially among the women: not one of whom has had a wink of sleep since four o'clock, and all of whom were fully dressed before six. Mr Towlinson is an object of greater consideration than usual to the housemaid, and the cook says at breakfast time that one wedding makes many, which the housemaid can't believe, and don't think true at all. Mr Towlinson reserves his sentiments on this question; being rendered something gloomy by the engagement of a foreigner with whiskers (Mr Towlinson is whiskerless himself), who has been hired to accompany the happy pair to Paris, and who is busy packing the new chariot. In respect of this personage, Mr Towlinson admits, presently, that he never knew of any good that ever come of foreigners; and being charged by the ladies with prejudice, says, look at Bonaparte who was at the head of 'em, and see what he was always up to! Which the housemaid says is very true.
The pastry-cook is hard at work in the funereal room in Brook Street, and the very tall young men are busy looking on. One of the very tall young men already smells of sherry, and his eyes have a tendency to become fixed in his head, and to stare at objects without seeing them. The very tall young man is conscious of this failing in himself; and informs his comrade that it's his 'exciseman.' The very tall young man would say excitement, but his speech is hazy.
The men who play the bells have got scent of the marriage; and the marrow-bones and cleavers too; and a brass band too. The first, are practising in a back settlement near Battlebridge; the second, put themselves in communication, through their chief, with Mr Towlinson, to whom they offer terms to be bought off; and the third, in the person of an artful trombone, lurks and dodges round the corner, waiting for some traitor tradesman to reveal the place and hour of breakfast, for a bribe. Expectation and excitement extend further yet, and take a wider range. From Balls Pond, Mr Perch brings Mrs Perch to spend the day with Mr Dombey's servants, and accompany them, surreptitiously, to see the wedding. In Mr Toots's lodgings, Mr Toots attires himself as if he were at least the Bridegroom; determined to behold the spectacle in splendour from a secret corner of the gallery, and thither to convey the Chicken: for it is Mr Toots's desperate intent to point out Florence to the Chicken, then and there, and openly to say, 'Now, Chicken, I will not deceive you any longer; the friend I have sometimes mentioned to you is myself; Miss Dombey is the object of my passion; what are your opinions, Chicken, in this state of things, and what, on the spot, do you advise? The so-much-to-be-astonished Chicken, in the meanwhile, dips his beak into a tankard of strong beer, in Mr Toots's kitchen, and pecks up two pounds of beefsteaks. In Princess's Place, Miss Tox is up and doing; for she too, though in sore distress, is resolved to put a shilling in the hands of Mrs Miff, and see the ceremony which has a cruel fascination for her, from some lonely corner. The quarters of the wooden Midshipman are all alive; for Captain Cuttle, in his ankle-jacks and with a huge shirt-collar, is seated at his breakfast, listening to Rob the Grinder as he reads the marriage service to him beforehand, under orders, to the end that the Captain may perfectly understand the solemnity he is about to witness: for which purpose, the Captain gravely lays injunctions on his chaplain, from time to time, to 'put about,' or to 'overhaul that 'ere article again,' or to stick to his own duty, and leave the Amens to him, the Captain; one of which he repeats, whenever a pause is made by Rob the Grinder, with sonorous satisfaction.
Besides all this, and much more, twenty nursery-maids in Mr Dombey's street alone, have promised twenty families of little women, whose instinctive interest in nuptials dates from their cradles, that they shall go and see the marriage. Truly, Mr Sownds the Beadle has good reason to feel himself in office, as he suns his portly figure on the church steps, waiting for the marriage hour. Truly, Mrs Miff has cause to pounce on an unlucky dwarf child, with a giant baby, who peeps in at the porch, and drive her forth with indignation!
Cousin Feenix has come over from abroad, expressly to attend the marriage. Cousin Feenix was a man about town, forty years ago; but he is still so juvenile in figure and in manner, and so well got up, that strangers are amazed when they discover latent wrinkles in his lordship's face, and crows' feet in his eyes: and first observe him, not exactly certain when he walks across a room, of going quite straight to where he wants to go. But Cousin Feenix, getting up at half-past seven o'clock or so, is quite another thing from Cousin Feenix got up; and very dim, indeed, he looks, while being shaved at Long's Hotel, in Bond Street.
Mr Dombey leaves his dressing-room, amidst a general whisking away of the women on the staircase, who disperse in all directions, with a great rustling of skirts, except Mrs Perch, who, being (but that she always is) in an interesting situation, is not nimble, and is obliged to face him, and is ready to sink with confusion as she curtesys; - may Heaven avert all evil consequences from the house of Perch! Mr Dombey walks up to the drawing-room, to bide his time. Gorgeous are Mr Dombey's new blue coat, fawn-coloured pantaloons, and lilac waistcoat; and a whisper goes about the house, that Mr Dombey's hair is curled.
A double knock announces the arrival of the Major, who is gorgeous too, and wears a whole geranium in his button-hole, and has his hair curled tight and crisp, as well the Native knows.
'Dombey!' says the Major, putting out both hands, 'how are you?'
'Major,' says Mr Dombey, 'how are You?'
'By Jove, Sir,' says the Major, 'Joey B. is in such case this morning, Sir,' - and here he hits himself hard upon the breast - 'In such case this morning, Sir, that, damme, Dombey, he has half a mind to make a double marriage of it, Sir, and take the mother.'
Mr Dombey smiles; but faintly, even for him; for Mr Dombey feels that he is going to be related to the mother, and that, under those circumstances, she is not to be joked about.
'Dombey,' says the Major, seeing this, 'I give you joy. I congratulate you, Dombey. By the Lord, Sir,' says the Major, 'you are more to be envied, this day, than any man in England!'
Here again Mr Dombey's assent is qualified; because he is going to confer a great distinction on a lady; and, no doubt, she is to be envied most.
'As to Edith Granger, Sir,' pursues the Major, 'there is not a woman in all Europe but might - and would, Sir, you will allow Bagstock to add - and would- give her ears, and her earrings, too, to be in Edith Granger's place.'
'You are good enough to say so, Major,' says Mr Dombey.
'Dombey,' returns the Major, 'you know it. Let us have no false delicacy. You know it. Do you know it, or do you not, Dombey?' says the Major, almost in a passion.
'Oh, really, Major - '
'Damme, Sir,' retorts the Major, 'do you know that fact, or do you not? Dombey! Is old Joe your friend? Are we on that footing of unreserved intimacy, Dombey, that may justify a man - a blunt old Joseph B., Sir - in speaking out; or am I to take open order, Dombey, and to keep my distance, and to stand on forms?'
'My dear Major Bagstock,' says Mr Dombey, with a gratified air, 'you are quite warm.'
'By Gad, Sir,' says the Major, 'I am warm. Joseph B. does not deny it, Dombey. He is warm. This is an occasion, Sir, that calls forth all the honest sympathies remaining in an old, infernal, battered, used-up, invalided, J. B. carcase. And I tell you what, Dombey - at such a time a man must blurt out what he feels, or put a muzzle on; and Joseph Bagstock tells you to your face, Dombey, as he tells his club behind your back, that he never will be muzzled when Paul Dombey is in question. Now, damme, Sir,' concludes the Major, with great firmness, 'what do you make of that?'
'Major,' says Mr Dombey, 'I assure you that I am really obliged to you. I had no idea of checking your too partial friendship.'
'Not too partial, Sir!' exclaims the choleric Major. 'Dombey, I deny it.'
'Your friendship I will say then,' pursues Mr Dombey, 'on any account. Nor can I forget, Major, on such an occasion as the present, how much I am indebted to it.'
'Dombey,' says the Major, with appropriate action, 'that is the hand of Joseph Bagstock: of plain old Joey B., Sir, if you like that better! That is the hand, of which His Royal Highness the late Duke of York, did me the honour to observe, Sir, to His Royal Highness the late Duke of Kent, that it was the hand of Josh: a rough and tough, and possibly an up-to-snuff, old vagabond. Dombey, may the present moment be the least unhappy of our lives. God bless you!'
Now enters Mr Carker, gorgeous likewise, and smiling like a wedding-guest indeed. He can scarcely let Mr Dombey's hand go, he is so congratulatory; and he shakes the Major's hand so heartily at the same time, that his voice shakes too, in accord with his arms, as it comes sliding from between his teeth.
'The very day is auspicious,' says Mr Carker. 'The brightest and most genial weather! I hope I am not a moment late?'
'Punctual to your time, Sir,' says the Major.
'I am rejoiced, I am sure,' says Mr Carker. 'I was afraid I might be a few seconds after the appointed time, for I was delayed by a procession of waggons; and I took the liberty of riding round to Brook Street' - this to Mr Dombey - 'to leave a few poor rarities of flowers for Mrs Dombey. A man in my position, and so distinguished as to be invited here, is proud to offer some homage in acknowledgment of his vassalage: and as I have no doubt Mrs Dombey is overwhelmed with what is costly and magnificent;' with a strange glance at his patron; 'I hope the very poverty of my offering, may find favour for it.'
'Mrs Dombey, that is to be,' returns Mr Dombey, condescendingly, 'will be very sensible of your attention, Carker, I am sure.'
'And if she is to be Mrs Dombey this morning, Sir,' says the Major, putting down his coffee-cup, and looking at his watch, 'it's high time we were off!'
Forth, in a barouche, ride Mr Dombey, Major Bagstock, and Mr Carker, to the church. Mr Sownds the Beadle has long risen from the steps, and is in waiting with his cocked hat in his hand. Mrs Miff curtseys and proposes chairs in the vestry. Mr Dombey prefers remaining in the church. As he looks up at the organ, Miss Tox in the gallery shrinks behind the fat leg of a cherubim on a monument, with cheeks like a young Wind. Captain Cuttle, on the contrary, stands up and waves his hook, in token of welcome and encouragement. Mr Toots informs the Chicken, behind his hand, that the middle gentleman, he in the fawn-coloured pantaloons, is the father of his love. The Chicken hoarsely whispers Mr Toots that he's as stiff a cove as ever he see, but that it is within the resources of Science to double him up, with one blow in the waistcoat.
Mr Sownds and Mrs Miff are eyeing Mr Dombey from a little distance, when the noise of approaching wheels is heard, and Mr Sownds goes out. Mrs Miff, meeting Mr Dombey's eye as it is withdrawn from the presumptuous maniac upstairs, who salutes him with so much urbanity, drops a curtsey, and informs him that she believes his 'good lady' is come. Then there is a crowding and a whispering at the door, and the good lady enters, with a haughty step.
There is no sign upon her face, of last night's suffering; there is no trace in her manner, of the woman on the bended knees, reposing her wild head, in beautiful abandonment, upon the pillow of the sleeping girl. That girl, all gentle and lovely, is at her side - a striking contrast to her own disdainful and defiant figure, standing there, composed, erect, inscrutable of will, resplendent and majestic in the zenith of its charms, yet beating down, and treading on, the admiration that it challenges.
There is a pause while Mr Sownds the Beadle glides into the vestry for the clergyman and clerk. At this juncture, Mrs Skewton speaks to Mr Dombey: more distinctly and emphatically than her custom is, and moving at the same time, close to Edith.
'My dear Dombey,' said the good Mama, 'I fear I must relinquish darling Florence after all, and suffer her to go home, as she herself proposed. After my loss of to-day, my dear Dombey, I feel I shall not have spirits, even for her society.'
'Had she not better stay with you?' returns the Bridegroom.
'I think not, my dear Dombey. No, I think not. I shall be better alone. Besides, my dearest Edith will be her natural and constant guardian when you return, and I had better not encroach upon her trust, perhaps. She might be jealous. Eh, dear Edith?'
The affectionate Mama presses her daughter's arm, as she says this; perhaps entreating her attention earnestly.
'To be serious, my dear Dombey,' she resumes, 'I will relinquish our dear child, and not inflict my gloom upon her. We have settled that, just now. She fully understands, dear Dombey. Edith, my dear, - she fully understands.'
Again, the good mother presses her daughter's arm. Mr Dombey offers no additional remonstrance; for the clergyman and clerk appear; and Mrs Miff, and Mr Sownds the Beadle, group the party in their proper places at the altar rails.
The sun is shining down, upon the golden letters of the ten commandments. Why does the Bride's eye read them, one by one? Which one of all the ten appears the plainest to her in the glare of light? False Gods; murder; theft; the honour that she owes her mother; - which is it that appears to leave the wall, and printing itself in glowing letters, on her book!
"Who giveth this woman to be married to this man?"'
Cousin Feenix does that. He has come from Baden-Baden on purpose. 'Confound it,' Cousin Feenix says - good-natured creature, Cousin Feenix - 'when we do get a rich City fellow into the family, let us show him some attention; let us do something for him.' I give this woman to be married to this man,' saith Cousin Feenix therefore. Cousin Feenix, meaning to go in a straight line, but turning off sideways by reason of his wilful legs, gives the wrong woman to be married to this man, at first - to wit, a brides- maid of some condition, distantly connected with the family, and ten years Mrs Skewton's junior - but Mrs Miff, interposing her mortified bonnet, dexterously turns him back, and runs him, as on castors, full at the 'good lady:' whom Cousin Feenix giveth to married to this man accordingly. And will they in the sight of heaven - ? Ay, that they will: Mr Dombey says he will. And what says Edith? She will. So, from that day forward, for better for worse, for richer for poorer, in sickness and in health, to love and to cherish, till death do them part, they plight their troth to one another, and are married. In a firm, free hand, the Bride subscribes her name in the register, when they adjourn to the vestry. 'There ain't a many ladies come here,' Mrs Miff says with a curtsey - to look at Mrs Miff, at such a season, is to make her mortified bonnet go down with a dip - writes their names like this good lady!' Mr Sownds the Beadle thinks it is a truly spanking signature, and worthy of the writer - this, however, between himself and conscience. Florence signs too, but unapplauded, for her hand shakes. All the party sign; Cousin Feenix last; who puts his noble name into a wrong place, and enrols himself as having been born that morning. The Major now salutes the Bride right gallantly, and carries out that branch of military tactics in reference to all the ladies: notwithstanding Mrs Skewton's being extremely hard to kiss, and squeaking shrilly in the sacred edIfice. The example is followed by Cousin. Feenix and even by Mr Dombey. Lastly, Mr Carker, with hIs white teeth glistening, approaches Edith, more as if he meant to bite her, than to taste the sweets that linger on her lips.
There is a glow upon her proud cheek, and a flashing in her eyes, that may be meant to stay him; but it does not, for he salutes her as the rest have done, and wishes her all happiness.
'If wishes,' says he in a low voice, 'are not superfluous, applied to such a union.'
'I thank you, Sir,' she answers, with a curled lip, and a heaving bosom.
But, does Edith feel still, as on the night when she knew that Mr Dombey would return to offer his alliance, that Carker knows her thoroughly, and reads her right, and that she is more degraded by his knowledge of her, than by aught else? Is it for this reason that her haughtiness shrinks beneath his smile, like snow within the hands that grasps it firmly, and that her imperious glance droops In meeting his, and seeks the ground?
'I am proud to see,' said Mr Carker, with a servile stooping of his neck, which the revelations making by his eyes and teeth proclaim to be a lie, 'I am proud to see that my humble offering is graced by Mrs Dombey's hand, and permitted to hold so favoured a place in so joyful an occasion.'
Though she bends her head, in answer, there is something in the momentary action of her hand, as if she would crush the flowers it holds, and fling them, with contempt, upon the ground. But, she puts the hand through the arm of her new husband, who has been standing near, conversing with the Major, and is proud again, and motionless, and silent.
The carriages are once more at the church door. Mr Dombey, with his bride upon his arm, conducts her through the twenty families of little women who are on the steps, and every one of whom remembers the fashion and the colour of her every article of dress from that moment, and reproduces it on her doll, who is for ever being married. Cleopatra and Cousin Feenix enter the same carriage. The Major hands into a second carriage, Florence, and the bridesmaid who so narrowly escaped being given away by mistake, and then enters it himself, and is followed by Mr Carker. Horses prance and caper; coachmen and footmen shine in fluttering favours, flowers, and new-made liveries. Away they dash and rattle through the streets; and as they pass along, a thousand heads are turned to look at them, and a thousand sober moralists revenge themselves for not being married too, that morning, by reflecting that these people little think such happiness can't last.
Miss Tox emerges from behind the cherubim's leg, when all is quiet, and comes slowly down from the gallery. Miss Tox's eyes are red, and her pocket-handkerchief is damp. She is wounded, but not exasperated, and she hopes they may be happy. She quite admits to herself the beauty of the bride, and her own comparatively feeble and faded attractions; but the stately image of Mr Dombey in his lilac waistcoat, and his fawn-coloured pantaloons, is present to her mind, and Miss Tox weeps afresh, behind her veil, on her way home to Princess's Place. Captain Cuttle, having joined in all the amens and responses, with a devout growl, feels much improved by his religious exercises; and in a peaceful frame of mind pervades the body of the church, glazed hat in hand, and reads the tablet to the memory of little Paul. The gallant Mr Toots, attended by the faithful Chicken, leaves the building in torments of love. The Chicken is as yet unable to elaborate a scheme for winning Florence, but his first idea has gained possession of him, and he thinks the doubling up of Mr Dombey would be a move in the right direction. Mr Dombey's servants come out of their hiding-places, and prepare to rush to Brook Street, when they are delayed by symptoms of indisposition on the part of Mrs Perch, who entreats a glass of water, and becomes alarming; Mrs Perch gets better soon, however, and is borne away; and Mrs Miff, and Mr Sownds the Beadle, sit upon the steps to count what they have gained by the affair, and talk it over, while the sexton tolls a funeral.
Now, the carriages arrive at the Bride's residence, and the players on the bells begin to jingle, and the band strikes up, and Mr Punch, that model of connubial bliss, salutes his wife. Now, the people run, and push, and press round in a gaping throng, while Mr Dombey, leading Mrs Dombey by the hand, advances solemnly into the Feenix Halls. Now, the rest of the wedding party alight, and enter after them. And why does Mr Carker, passing through the people to the hall-door, think of the old woman who called to him in the Grove that morning? Or why does Florence, as she passes, think, with a tremble, of her childhood, when she was lost, and of the visage of Good Mrs Brown?
Now, there are more congratulations on this happiest of days, and more company, though not much; and now they leave the drawing-room, and range themselves at table in the dark-brown dining-room, which no confectioner can brighten up, let him garnish the exhausted negroes with as many flowers and love-knots as he will.
The pastry-cook has done his duty like a man, though, and a rich breakfast is set forth. Mr and Mrs Chick have joined the party, among others. Mrs Chick admires that Edith should be, by nature, such a perfect Dombey; and is affable and confidential to Mrs Skewton, whose mind is relieved of a great load, and who takes her share of the champagne. The very tall young man who suffered from excitement early, is better; but a vague sentiment of repentance has seized upon him, and he hates the other very tall young man, and wrests dishes from him by violence, and takes a grim delight in disobliging the company. The company are cool and calm, and do not outrage the black hatchments of pictures looking down upon them, by any excess of mirth. Cousin Feenix and the Major are the gayest there; but Mr Carker has a smile for the whole table. He has an especial smile for the Bride, who very, very seldom meets it.
Cousin Feenix rises, when the company have breakfasted, and the servants have left the room; and wonderfully young he looks, with his white wristbands almost covering his hands (otherwise rather bony), and the bloom of the champagne in his cheeks.
'Upon my honour,' says Cousin Feenix, 'although it's an unusual sort of thing in a private gentleman's house, I must beg leave to call upon you to drink what is usually called a - in fact a toast.
The Major very hoarsely indicates his approval. Mr Carker, bending his head forward over the table in the direction of Cousin Feenix, smiles and nods a great many times.
'A - in fact it's not a - ' Cousin Feenix beginning again, thus, comes to a dead stop.
'Hear, hear!' says the Major, in a tone of conviction.
Mr Carker softly claps his hands, and bending forward over the table again, smiles and nods a great many more times than before, as if he were particularly struck by this last observation, and desired personally to express his sense of the good it has done
'It is,' says Cousin Feenix, 'an occasion in fact, when the general usages of life may be a little departed from, without impropriety; and although I never was an orator in my life, and when I was in the House of Commons, and had the honour of seconding the address, was - in fact, was laid up for a fortnight with the consciousness of failure - '
The Major and Mr Carker are so much delighted by this fragment of personal history, that Cousin Feenix laughs, and addressing them individually, goes on to say:
'And in point of fact, when I was devilish ill - still, you know, I feel that a duty devolves upon me. And when a duty devolves upon an Englishman, he is bound to get out of it, in my opinion, in the best way he can. Well! our family has had the gratification, to-day, of connecting itself, in the person of my lovely and accomplished relative, whom I now see - in point of fact, present - '
Here there is general applause.
'Present,' repeats Cousin Feenix, feeling that it is a neat point which will bear repetition, - 'with one who - that is to say, with a man, at whom the finger of scorn can never - in fact, with my honourable friend Dombey, if he will allow me to call him so.'
Cousin Feenix bows to Mr Dombey; Mr Dombey solemnly returns the bow; everybody is more or less gratified and affected by this extraordinary, and perhaps unprecedented, appeal to the feelings.
'I have not,' says Cousin Feenix, 'enjoyed those opportunities which I could have desired, of cultivating the acquaintance of my friend Dombey, and studying those qualities which do equal honour to his head, and, in point of fact, to his heart; for it has been my misfortune to be, as we used to say in my time in the House of Commons, when it was not the custom to allude to the Lords, and when the order of parliamentary proceedings was perhaps better observed than it is now - to be in - in point of fact,' says Cousin Feenix, cherishing his joke, with great slyness, and finally bringing it out with a jerk, "'in another place!"'
The Major falls into convulsions, and is recovered with difficulty.
'But I know sufficient of my friend Dombey,' resumes Cousin Feenix in a graver tone, as if he had suddenly become a sadder and wiser man' 'to know that he is, in point of fact, what may be emphatically called a - a merchant - a British merchant - and a - and a man. And although I have been resident abroad, for some years (it would give me great pleasure to receive my friend Dombey, and everybody here, at Baden-Baden, and to have an opportunity of making 'em known to the Grand Duke), still I know enough, I flatter myself, of my lovely and accomplished relative, to know that she possesses every requisite to make a man happy, and that her marriage with my friend Dombey is one of inclination and affection on both sides.'
Many smiles and nods from Mr Carker.
'Therefore,' says Cousin Feenix, 'I congratulate the family of which I am a member, on the acquisition of my friend Dombey. I congratulate my friend Dombey on his union with my lovely and accomplished relative who possesses every requisite to make a man happy; and I take the liberty of calling on you all, in point of fact, to congratulate both my friend Dombey and my lovely and accomplished relative, on the present occasion.'
The speech of Cousin Feenix is received with great applause, and Mr Dombey returns thanks on behalf of himself and Mrs Dombey. J. B. shortly afterwards proposes Mrs Skewton. The breakfast languishes when that is done, the violated hatchments are avenged, and Edith rises to assume her travelling dress.
All the servants in the meantime, have been breakfasting below. Champagne has grown too common among them to be mentioned, and roast fowls, raised pies, and lobster-salad, have become mere drugs. The very tall young man has recovered his spirits, and again alludes to the exciseman. His comrade's eye begins to emulate his own, and he, too, stares at objects without taking cognizance thereof. There is a general redness in the faces of the ladies; in the face of Mrs Perch particularly, who is joyous and beaming, and lifted so far above the cares of life, that if she were asked just now to direct a wayfarer to Ball's Pond, where her own cares lodge, she would have some difficulty in recalling the way. Mr Towlinson has proposed the happy pair; to which the silver-headed butler has responded neatly, and with emotion; for he half begins to think he is an old retainer of the family, and that he is bound to be affected by these changes. The whole party, and especially the ladies, are very frolicsome. Mr Dombey's cook, who generally takes the lead in society, has said, it is impossible to settle down after this, and why not go, in a party, to the play? Everybody (Mrs Perch included) has agreed to this; even the Native, who is tigerish in his drink, and who alarms the ladies (Mrs Perch particularly) by the rolling of his eyes. One of the very tall young men has even proposed a ball after the play, and it presents itself to no one (Mrs Perch included) in the light of an impossibility. Words have arisen between the housemaid and Mr Towlinson; she, on the authority of an old saw, asserting marriages to be made in Heaven: he, affecting to trace the manufacture elsewhere; he, supposing that she says so, because she thinks of being married her own self: she, saying, Lord forbid, at any rate, that she should ever marry him. To calm these flying taunts, the silver-headed butler rises to propose the health of Mr Towlinson, whom to know is to esteem, and to esteem is to wish well settled in life with the object of his choice, wherever (here the silver-headed butler eyes the housemaid) she may be. Mr Towlinson returns thanks in a speech replete with feeling, of which the peroration turns on foreigners, regarding whom he says they may find favour, sometimes, with weak and inconstant intellects that can be led away by hair, but all he hopes, is, he may never hear of no foreigner never boning nothing out of no travelling chariot. The eye of Mr Towlinson is so severe and so expressive here, that the housemaid is turning hysterical, when she and all the rest, roused by the intelligence that the Bride is going away, hurry upstairs to witness her departure.
The chariot is at the door; the Bride is descending to the hall, where Mr Dombey waits for her. Florence is ready on the staircase to depart too; and Miss Nipper, who has held a middle state between the parlour and the kitchen, is prepared to accompany her. As Edith appears, Florence hastens towards her, to bid her farewell.
Is Edith cold, that she should tremble! Is there anything unnatural or unwholesome in the touch of Florence, that the beautiful form recedes and contracts, as if it could not bear it! Is there so much hurry in this going away, that Edith, with a wave of her hand, sweeps on, and is gone!
Mrs Skewton, overpowered by her feelings as a mother, sinks on her sofa in the Cleopatra attitude, when the clatter of the chariot wheels is lost, and sheds several tears. The Major, coming with the rest of the company from table, endeavours to comfort her; but she will not be comforted on any terms, and so the Major takes his leave. Cousin Feenix takes his leave, and Mr Carker takes his leave. The guests all go away. Cleopatra, left alone, feels a little giddy from her strong emotion, and falls asleep.
Giddiness prevails below stairs too. The very tall young man whose excitement came on so soon, appears to have his head glued to the table in the pantry, and cannot be detached from - it. A violent revulsion has taken place in the spirits of Mrs Perch, who is low on account of Mr Perch, and tells cook that she fears he is not so much attached to his home, as he used to be, when they were only nine in family. Mr Towlinson has a singing in his ears and a large wheel going round and round inside his head. The housemaid wishes it wasn't wicked to wish that one was dead.
There is a general delusion likewise, in these lower regions, on the subject of time; everybody conceiving that it ought to be, at the earliest, ten o'clock at night, whereas it is not yet three in the afternoon. A shadowy idea of wickedness committed, haunts every individual in the party; and each one secretly thinks the other a companion in guilt, whom it would be agreeable to avoid. No man or woman has the hardihood to hint at the projected visit to the play. Anyone reviving the notion of the ball, would be scouted as a malignant idiot.
Mrs Skewton sleeps upstairs, two hours afterwards, and naps are not yet over in the kitchen. The hatchments in the dining-room look down on crumbs, dirty plates, spillings of wine, half-thawed ice, stale discoloured heel-taps, scraps of lobster, drumsticks of fowls, and pensive jellies, gradually resolving themselves into a lukewarm gummy soup. The marriage is, by this time, almost as denuded of its show and garnish as the breakfast. Mr Dombey's servants moralise so much about it, and are so repentant over their early tea, at home, that by eight o'clock or so, they settle down into confirmed seriousness; and Mr Perch, arriving at that time from the City, fresh and jocular, with a white waistcoat and a comic song, ready to spend the evening, and prepared for any amount of dissipation, is amazed to find himself coldly received, and Mrs Perch but poorly, and to have the pleasing duty of escorting that lady home by the next omnibus.
Night closes in. Florence, having rambled through the handsome house, from room to room, seeks her own chamber, where the care of Edith has surrounded her with luxuries and comforts; and divesting herself of her handsome dress, puts on her old simple mourning for dear Paul, and sits down to read, with Diogenes winking and blinking on the ground beside her. But Florence cannot read tonight. The house seems strange and new, and there are loud echoes in it. There is a shadow on her heart: she knows not why or what: but it is heavy. Florence shuts her book, and gruff Diogenes, who takes that for a signal, puts his paws upon her lap, and rubs his ears against her caressing hands. But Florence cannot see him plainly, in a little time, for there is a mist between her eyes and him, and her dead brother and dead mother shine in it like angels. Walter, too, poor wandering shipwrecked boy, oh, where is he?
The Major don't know; that's for certain; and don't care. The Major, having choked and slumbered, all the afternoon, has taken a late dinner at his club, and now sits over his pint of wine, driving a modest young man, with a fresh-coloured face, at the next table (who would give a handsome sum to be able to rise and go away, but cannot do it) to the verge of madness, by anecdotes of Bagstock, Sir, at Dombey's wedding, and Old Joe's devilish gentle manly friend, Lord Feenix. While Cousin Feenix, who ought to be at Long's, and in bed, finds himself, instead, at a gaming-table, where his wilful legs have taken him, perhaps, in his own despite.
Night, like a giant, fills the church, from pavement to roof, and holds dominion through the silent hours. Pale dawn again comes peeping through the windows: and, giving place to day, sees night withdraw into the vaults, and follows it, and drives it out, and hides among the dead. The timid mice again cower close together, when the great door clashes, and Mr Sownds and Mrs Miff treading the circle of their daily lives, unbroken as a marriage ring, come in. Again, the cocked hat and the mortified bonnet stand in the background at the marriage hour; and again this man taketh this woman, and this woman taketh this man, on the solemn terms:
'To have and to hold, from this day forward, for better for worse, for richer for poorer, in sickness and in health, to love and to cherish, until death do them part.'
The very words that Mr Carker rides into town repeating, with his mouth stretched to the utmost, as he picks his dainty way.
黎明露出没有热情、茫然发呆的脸孔，哆哆嗦嗦地，悄悄地来到教堂；从窗口往里面张望，小保罗和他母亲的骨灰就躺在这个教堂的下面。这时是寒冷与黑暗的。夜还依旧蹲伏在铺石路上，阴郁与深沉地暗藏在这座建筑物的各个角落和隐僻的地方。时间的潮流不规律地冲刷和拍打着永恒之岸；巍然高耸在房屋上空的教堂尖塔上的钟，从这无数波浪的又一个波浪中浮现出来，露出它灰暗的形象；它像一个石头的灯塔，记录着海水怎样流动；可是在教堂里面，黎明最初只能窥探一下而已，它看见夜依旧在那里。
黎明在教堂周围软弱无力地徘徊着，向窗子里张望着，为它短促的统治呻吟和哀哭着，它的眼泪在窗玻璃上流淌；教堂围墙近旁的树木低垂着头，它们的许多手紧紧地相互绞扭着，表示同情。夜在黎明面前脸色苍白，渐渐地离开了教堂，但却依依不舍地留在安放骨灰的地下灵堂中，并坐在棺材上面。现在，明亮的白天来到了，它把教堂尖塔上的钟擦亮，给塔尖染红，并抹干黎明的眼泪，压住它的怨言。心惊胆战的黎明跟随在夜的后面，把它从它最后的藏身场所赶跑，它自己则退缩到地下灵堂当中，躲藏在死人中间，直到夜恢复精神，重新回来时把它撵走为止。
耗子们本来正在对祈祷书下着功夫，它们那孜孜不倦的精神超过了书的合法主人；它们细小的牙齿对跪垫所造成的磨损也大大超出了人们膝盖所能达到的程度；这时它们听到教堂大门打开时发出的铿锵响声的回荡，就都把亮晶晶的眼睛隐藏在洞里，恐惧不安地聚集在一起。因为这天早上，教区事务员这位掌握权力的人物和教堂司事一起很早就来了。米福太太这位矮小的教堂领座人也在这里，她呼哧呼哧地一直喘着气；她是一位非常枯瘦的老太太，穿着可怜，全身上下找不到一英寸丰满的地方；她在教堂门口等候教区事务员已等了半个钟头；就她的职位来说，是应当这样做的。
米福太太有一副愁眉苦脸，一顶干瘪的女帽，另外还有一颗渴望得到六便士硬币和一先令硬币的心。她喜爱招呼偶尔从这里走过的人们到教堂里去入座听讲，这赋予她一种神秘的神态；在她的眼光中流露出不露真情的神色，好像她知道哪个座位更柔软舒适，但她怀疑指点出来是否能得到小费。没有米福先生这样的人，这二十年来从来没有过他，米福太太也宁肯不提到他。他似乎对免费入座很不以为然；虽然米福太太希望他升入天堂，然而她却不能肯定地答应说这样的话。
这天早上米福太太在教堂门口十分忙碌，她敲打着圣坛罩、地毯和垫子，拂去它们的灰尘；米福太太对即将举行的婚礼也有许多话要讲。米福太太听别人说，那座公馆购置新家具和修缮装饰的费用无论如何也不少于五千英镑；米福太太还从可靠人士那里打听到，这位夫人连六个便士也没有花。米福太太还清清楚楚地记得第一个妻子的葬礼，然后是洗礼，然后是另一次葬礼，仿佛这些事情是昨天发生的一样；米福太太说，她得在客人们来到之前，立即用肥皂水顺便把这些墓碑擦洗干净。教区事务员桑兹先生一直坐在教堂台阶上晒太阳（除了天气寒冷的时候坐在炉旁取暖外，他很少做别的事）；他称赞米福太太的谈话，并问米福太太有没有听说，这位夫人长得非常非常漂亮？教区事务员桑兹先生虽然信奉正教教义，本人长得肥头胖耳，但他却仍然是一位女性美色的爱慕者；由于米福太太也听到这个消息，他就津津有味地说，是的，他听说她是个顶呱呱的女人，——这个说法如果不是从教区事务员桑兹先生的嘴中，而是从别人的嘴中说出的话，那么对米福太太来说，它似乎有几分不堪入耳。
董贝先生家里这时候忙乱得不可开交，特别是妇女们，从四点钟起，她们没有一个人合眼睡过一下子；六点钟以前，她们全都穿着得漂漂亮亮。托林森先生比平时更受女仆的青睐；吃早饭的时候，厨娘说，在一次婚礼之后就会接着举行很多个婚礼；女仆不相信这个说法，认为这根本不正确；托林森先生在这个问题上没有发表意见，因为一位留连鬓胡子的外国人（托林森先生本人没有连鬓胡子）被雇来陪伴幸福的新婚夫妇去巴黎，他的来到使托林森先生感到有些闷闷不乐。这位外国人正忙着给崭新的四轮轻便马车装上东西。对于这个人，托林森先生立即发表他的看法，他说，他从来没有见到从外国人身上能得到什么好处；由于受到有偏见的妇女们的责备，他就说，“你们看波拿巴①吧，他就是他们的统帅，你们看他经常搞些什么名堂！”女仆认为他这话说得千真万确。
--------
①波拿巴：指拿破仑•波拿巴（NapoleonBonaparte，1769—1821年）：法国皇帝。
糕饼师傅在布鲁克街那间具有丧葬气氛的房间中辛勤工作着。两位身材很高的年轻人在专心致志地看着；其中的一位早已闻到了雪利酒的香味，他的眼睛有一种固定不动的倾向，在凝视着东西时却看不见它们；这位身材很高的年轻人承认他有这个弱点，并告诉他的同伴说，这是由于“心放”引起的；这位身材很高的年轻人本来是想说“兴奋”，可是他说得模糊不清。
打铃的人已打听到结婚的风声；卖肉的人和铜管乐器的吹奏乐队也一样。打铃的人正在巴特尔桥附近偏僻的地方练习；卖肉的人通过他们的头头和托林森先生建立了联系，跟他商议价钱，建议他向他们买肉；吹奏乐队由一个机灵的吹长号的人躲藏在角落里，暗中侦察，等待着向泄露秘密的商人行贿，从他们那里打听早餐的地点和时间。盼望和兴奋的情绪进一步扩展开来，波及到更广阔的范围。珀奇先生把珀奇太太从鲍尔斯池溏领来，准备和董贝先生的仆人们一起度过这一天，并和他们一道偷偷地观看婚礼。在图茨先生的住所，图茨先生把自己打扮得仿佛他至少是个新郎似的；他打定主意从教堂楼座的一个秘密角落里观看这个富丽豪华的场面，并把斗鸡带到那里去；因为图茨先生非常想把弗洛伦斯指点给斗鸡看，并坦率地对他说，“现在，斗鸡，我不打算再欺瞒你了；我好几次向你提到的朋友就是我自己；董贝小姐就是我的意中人；情况就是这样，斗鸡，你的看法怎么样？你现在有什么建议要立刻提出的吗？”这时候，这位将要大吃一惊的斗鸡正在图茨先生的厨房里把他的喙浸到一大杯烈性啤酒中，啄出两磅牛排。在公主广场，托克斯小姐已经起床，正在忙碌着；因为她虽然深深地感到痛苦，但也决定塞一个先令到米福太太手里，从一个离开众人的角落里看看这个对她具有残酷魔力的典礼。木制海军军官候补生的住所里是一片活跃的气氛。卡特尔船长穿着节日的短靴和大领子的衬衣，坐着吃早饭，一边听着磨工罗布按照他的嘱咐，事先向他念婚礼仪式，以便船长能完全理解他准备前去亲自观看的庄严场面；为了这个目的，船长不时指示他的牧师“转回去”或“这一节重来一遍”或把他自己分内的事情做好，阿门①留给他船长来喊。每当磨工罗布停歇的时候，他就响亮和满意地喊一声阿门。
--------
①阿门：基督教祈祷结尾语，意为：但愿如此。
除此之外，单就董贝先生的这条街来说，就有二十个年轻保姆答应二十个家庭的女孩子们，带领她们去看婚礼；这些女孩子们从睡在摇篮里的时候起，对结婚就本能地产生兴趣了。教区事务员桑兹先生在教堂台阶上让太阳晒着他肥胖的身躯，一边等待着结婚的时刻来到，说实在的，这时候他很有理由觉得他是在履行职务。有一个倒霉的矮女孩子抱了一个巨大的娃娃在教堂门廊里窥探的时候，米福太太向她扑过去，怒气冲冲地把她撵跑；说实在的，她这样做并不是没有道理的。
菲尼克斯表哥从国外特地回来参加这次婚礼。四十年以前，菲尼克斯表哥是在伦敦的俱乐部、剧场等处闲混日子的人，可是从身姿和态度来看，他现在仍显得十分年轻，装饰得又很雅致，所以一些跟他陌生的人在他阁下的脸上发现隐伏的皱纹和眼外角的鱼尾皱时都感到惊奇。当他走过房间的时候，人们初初一看，都不十分肯定他是不是很笔直地走向他想要去的地方。但是菲尼克斯表哥早上七点半左右起床的时候，跟打扮得漂漂亮亮的菲尼克斯表哥是完全不同的人；当他在拜德街朗旅馆中被修脸的时候，他的容貌看上去确实黯然失色，平庸无奇。
董贝先生从化妆室中走出来的时候，楼梯上的妇女们急忙逃避，从各个方向散开，裙子发出一阵沙沙的响声，只有珀奇太太一人除外。珀奇太太身上已经有喜（不过她经常是有喜的），手脚又不灵活，所以不得不面对着他；她行屈膝礼的时候，手忙脚乱，不知所措，真准备钻到地底下去。——愿老天爷给珀奇家里消灾除祸吧！董贝先生到客厅里，等待时间到来；董贝先生的新的蓝色的外套、淡黄色的裤子、淡紫色的背心全都是豪华的，屋子里的人们还交头接耳地说，董贝先生的头发已做成卷曲的了。
门敲了两下，通报少校来到。他的衣着也是豪华的，钮扣洞里还佩戴了一整株天竺葵，头发又紧又起微波地卷曲着，本地人很懂得这样做。
“董贝，”少校伸出双手，说道，“您好！”
“少校，”董贝先生说道，“您好！”
“真的，先生，”少校说道，“乔埃•白今天早上有这样心情，”这时他用力地敲打着胸脯，“今天早上他有这样的心情，先生，他妈的，董贝，他真有点想来个双婚，把那母亲娶过来。”
董贝先生微笑了一下，但即使对他来说，这微笑也是微弱的；因为董贝先生觉得他将跟那母亲结为亲戚，在这种情况下不应当拿她来开玩笑。
“董贝，”少校注意到这一点，说道，“我祝您幸福。我祝贺您，董贝。说实话，先生，今天您是全英国最使人妒嫉的人了。”
董贝先生又有限制地表示同意；因为他将把极大的荣誉授予一位女士；毫无疑问，她才是最使人妒嫉的人。
“至于伊迪丝•格兰杰，先生，”少校继续说道，“全欧洲的女人要是能占有伊迪丝•格兰杰的地位，没有一个不会不惜牺牲一切的——先生，您允许白格斯托克少校补充一句，没有一个不愿意不惜牺牲一切的——不仅不惜牺牲她的耳朵，而且也不惜牺牲她的耳环①。”
--------
①英文成语giveone’sears，意为不惜任何牺牲或不惜任何代价；直译为不惜牺牲自己的耳朵。狄更斯幽默地对这句成语作了引伸。
“谢谢您的一片好意，少校，”董贝先生说道。
“董贝，”少校回答道，“您知道这一点！让我们别来假正经。您知道这一点。您知道还是不知道，董贝？”少校几乎生气地说道。
“哦，真的，少校——”
“他妈的，先生，”少校紧紧追问道，“您知道这个事实还是不知道？董贝！老乔是不是您的朋友？我们相互之间的关系是不是亲密无间到可以允许一个人——一个直肠直肚的老约瑟夫•白，先生——痛痛快快地说出来；还是我要遵循常规旧矩，董贝，保持一定的距离，来一番虚礼客套？”
“我亲爱的白格斯托克少校，”董贝先生露出满意的神态，说道，“您很热情。”
“我的上帝，先生，”少校说道，“我是热情的。约瑟夫•白并不否认这一点，董贝。他是热情的。先生，今天这个日子把乔•白这衰老的、可恨的、疲劳不堪、虚弱残废的躯体中还剩余的一些诚挚的热情全都激发出来了。我要告诉您，董贝：在这样的时候，一个人必须把他心里的话和盘托出才好，要不然就干脆给他戴上个鼻笼好了；约瑟夫•白格斯托克当面对您说，就像他背着您在俱乐部里说的一样：如果谈的是保罗•董贝的话，他就永远也不会戴上鼻笼。唔，他妈的，先生，”少校极为坚决地结束说道，“您对这还有什么要说的？”
“少校，”董贝先生说道，“请您相信，我确实很感谢您。
我不打算抑制您这过于偏颇的友谊。”
“并不过于偏颇，先生！”急躁的少校喊道，“董贝，我否认这一点。”
“既然是这样，我就说是您的友谊吧，”董贝先生继续说道，“无论如何我得这么说。在现在这样的时刻，少校，我也不能忘记我是多么感谢您的友谊。”
“董贝，”少校作出适当的手势，说道，“这是约瑟夫•白格斯托克的手，直率的老乔埃•白的手，如果您更喜欢它的话！已故的约克郡公爵殿下曾使我感到无比光荣，他指着这只手向已故的肯特郡公爵殿下说，这是乔希的手，他是个粗暴的、坚强的，也许还是个精明的流浪汉。董贝，愿现在这个时刻是我们生活中最幸福的时刻。上帝保佑您！”
这时卡克先生进来了，衣着也是豪华的；他满脸笑容，真像是个参加婚礼的客人。他十分热烈地祝贺着，简直舍不得把董贝先生的手放下，同时他又亲热地握着少校的手；当他的从牙齿中间悄悄出来的时候，和手一齐颤抖着。
“连日子也是吉祥的，”卡克先生说道，“阳光明媚、温暖舒适的气候！我希望我没有迟到一秒钟吧！”
“来得很准时，先生，”少校说道。
“我真高兴，”卡克先生说道，“我担心我也许会比预定的时间晚到几秒钟，因为我被一队运货马车挡住了，我就冒昧地绕道骑到布鲁克街，”这些话是对董贝先生说的，“给董贝夫人送去一些名贵的花。一个处在我这种地位、光荣地被邀请到这里来的人，为了表示效忠，略表一点敬意，心中是感到自豪的。由于董贝夫人全身上下、四周一切全都是珍贵和华丽的物品，”这时他向他的恩人奇怪地看了一眼，“我希望正因为我的礼物非常微薄，它反倒会得到女主人的喜爱。”
“我相信，”董贝先生对下属表示恩情地说道，“未来的董贝夫人将会深感您的好意，卡克。”
“如果她今天早上就要成为董贝夫人的话，先生，”少校放下咖啡杯，看看手表，说道，“那么我们就该走了。”
董贝先生、白格斯托克少校和卡克先生乘坐一辆双马四轮大马车，出发前去教堂。教区事务员桑兹先生早就从台阶上站起身来，手中拿着三角帽等待着。米福太太行了屈膝礼，建议他们在祭服室坐一会儿。董贝先生宁愿留在教堂里。当他向上看着风琴的时候，楼座中的托克斯小姐就往后退缩；那里有一块纪念碑，上面有一个脸颊像年轻的风神一样的小天使，她就退缩到这个小天使的胖腿后面。与托克斯小姐相反，卡特尔船长站起来，挥舞着钩子表示欢迎与支持。图茨先生用手遮住嘴巴，告诉斗鸡，中间穿淡黄色裤子的先生就是他意中人的父亲。斗鸡用嘶哑的对图茨先生说，他从来没有见过这样生硬呆板的家伙，可是采用科学的方法，在他背心上猛打一下，就可以把他打得直不起腰来。
桑兹先生和米福太太从不远的地方注视着董贝先生的时候，听到了车轮到达的，桑兹先生就走出去了；楼上有一位放肆的疯子在向董贝先生彬彬有礼地行礼，董贝先生的眼光离开他的时候，米福太太碰上他的眼光，向他行了个屈膝礼，告诉他，她相信他的“好夫人”已经来了。这时候，人们在门口挤来挤去，并交头接耳，嘁嘁喳喳地说着话，那位好夫人则迈着傲慢的步子，走进了教堂。
昨夜的痛苦在她的脸上没有留下一丝痕迹；昨夜跪在地上，把狂怒的头美丽地、自暴自弃地安息在睡着的女孩子的枕头上的那个女人，在她现在的态度中没有留下半点踪影。那位女孩子十分温柔、十分可爱地挨在她身边，跟她本人蔑视一切、目中无人的姿态形成了鲜明的对照；她站在那里，镇静自若、挺然直立，心中的思想难以捉摸，那极为妩媚的风韵光辉而威严，但她却鄙弃地践踏着人们因此而产生的爱慕。
当教区事务员桑兹先生悄悄走到祭服室去请牧师和文书的时候，有一段停歇的时间。斯丘顿夫人在这时候跟董贝先生说话，比平时更清晰，也比平时更富于表情，在这同时她又走近伊迪丝。
“我亲爱的董贝，”这位好妈妈说道，“我担心我毕竟还得放弃可爱的弗洛伦斯，只好按她自己的建议，让她回家去了。我亲爱的董贝，在遭受今天的损失之后，我觉得我连陪伴她的精神也将没有了。”
“她跟您在一起不是更好吗？”新郎回答道。
“我不这么想，我亲爱的董贝。是的，我不这么想。我独自一人更好些。再说，当你们回来的时候，我亲爱的伊迪丝将会是她的天然的和忠诚的保护人；也许，我最好还是别侵犯她的权利；要不，她可能会妒嫉我的。是不是，亲爱的伊迪丝？”
慈爱的妈妈一边说，一边紧握着女儿的胳膊，也许是恳切地想要引起她的注意。
“这是当真的，我亲爱的董贝，”她继续说道，“我将放弃我们亲爱的孩子了；别让我的忧伤传给她。我们刚才已讲妥了。她完全理解，亲爱的董贝。伊迪丝，我亲爱的，——她完全理解。”
好妈妈又紧握着女儿的胳膊。董贝先生不再表示异议；因为教士和文书来了；米福太太，教区事务员桑兹先生向在场的人们指点她们在圣坛前各自的位置。
“谁把这位女子嫁给这位男子？”
菲尼克斯表哥。他是从巴登—巴登①特地为这个目的而来的。菲尼克斯表哥是一位温厚和蔼的人。“去它的！”菲尼克斯表哥说，“我们已把城里一位阔老•确•实弄到家里来了，让我们对他表示殷勤些吧；让我们为他做点事。”
--------
①巴登——巴登（Baden—Baden）：德国巴登—符腾堡（Baden—Würthemberg）州的一个城市，濒临奥斯（Oos）河；19世纪为欧洲贵族和上流社会的疗养胜地。
“•我把这位女子嫁给这位男子，”菲尼克斯表哥因此就这么说道。菲尼克斯表哥本想笔直走去，但由于他的腿不听话，走到了另一边，起初错把另一位女子“嫁给这位男子”，那是一位有相当身份的女傧相，是这家人的远亲，比斯丘顿夫人小十岁；但是米福太太用她的干瘪的帽子挡住，手脚麻俐地转过他的身子，好像他脚下生着轮子似地推着他，一直推到那位“好夫人”的面前，因此菲尼克斯表哥就把她嫁给这位男子。
他们是不是愿意在上天的眼前——？
是的，他们愿意：董贝先生说，他愿意。伊迪丝说什么呢？她愿意。
这样，他们就相互山盟海誓：从今以后，不论是幸福还是患难，不论是富贵还是贫贱，不论是健康还是生病，他们都将相亲相爱，直到死亡把他们分开为止。他们就这样结了婚。
当他们走进祭服室的时候，新娘用遒劲、潇洒的书法在登记本上签上名。“到这里来的夫人们很少能像这位好夫人这样签名的。”米福太太行了个屈膝礼，说道。——这时候看一下米福太太，就是看她把干瘪的帽子往液中浸一下。教区事务员桑兹先生认为这确实是顶呱呱的签名，和签名的人十分相配。——不过，他把这看法留在自己心里。
弗洛伦斯也签了名，但没有受到称赞，因为她的手是颤抖的。所有的人都签了名；菲尼克斯表哥是最后一位，他把他高贵的姓名签错了地方，仿佛他是在这天早上出生似的。
这时少校十分殷勤地吻了新娘，表示敬意，并把军事上那条各个击破的策略应用到所有的女士们身上；虽然斯丘顿夫人特别难吻，而且还在这神圣的殿堂中尖声叫着。菲尼克斯表哥，甚至连董贝先生也仿效了这个榜样。最后，卡克先生露出闪闪发光的白牙齿，走近伊迪丝，仿佛他打算去咬她，而不是去尝一尝她唇上的甜味似的。
在她高傲的脸颊上泛上一阵红晕，在她的眼睛中闪出一道亮光，可能是想阻止他，但却没有阻止，因为他像其他的人一样吻了她，表示敬意，并向她祝福。
“如果在这样的结合中祝愿不是多余的话，”他低声说道。
“谢谢您，先生，”她轻蔑、厌恶地歪着嘴唇，胸脯上下起伏地回答道。
但是，伊迪丝是不是像她知道董贝先生第二天将前来求婚的那天晚上一样，仍然感到卡克先生彻底地了解她，深切地看透她呢？是不是她觉得他了解她比他不了解她更使她感到屈辱呢？是不是正是由于这个原因，在他的微笑下她的傲慢就像雪在紧握着的手中一样融解了？她的目空一切的眼光一碰上他的眼光就赶快避开，低垂到地上了呢？
“我自豪地看到，”卡克先生奴颜婢膝地低垂着头，说道；在这同时他的眼睛和牙齿又显露出，这种奴颜婢膝完全是虚伪的，“我自豪地看到，在这欢乐的日子，在这神圣的地方，我的微薄的礼物光荣地被董贝夫人拿在手中。”
她虽然低下头，作为回答，但她的手在一刹那间似乎动了动，仿佛她想把手中的花揉得粉碎并轻蔑地抛掷在地上似的；但是她把手伸进她的新的丈夫（他一直站在旁边，和少校谈着话）的胳膊中，又傲视一切，一动不动和沉默不语。
马车又停立在教堂门口。董贝先生挽着新娘的胳膊，穿过了台阶上二十个家庭的小女人们；她们每个人都记住她每件衣服的式样和颜色，并给她们的永远在不断结婚的女玩偶照样做一件。克利奥佩特拉和菲尼克斯表哥进了同一辆马车。少校把弗洛伦斯和那位险些被错当成新娘的女傧相搀扶进第二辆马车，然后他自己进去，随后进来的是卡克先生。马奔腾着前进；马夫和仆役们炫耀着飘动的饰带、花朵和新做的制服。车声辚辚，他们从街道上疾驰而过；当他们经过的时候，成千个头都转过去望着他们，成千个稳重的道学家们由于没能也在这天上午结婚，只好自我安慰地想到，这些人很少想过这种幸福是不能持久的。
当一切都已寂静下来的时候，托克斯小姐从小天使的腿后露出身来，慢吞吞地从楼座上走下来。托克斯小姐的眼睛红了，她的手绢湿了。她的心灵受到了创伤，但她并没有生气；她希望他们将会幸福。她完全承认新娘姿色美丽，而她自己的容颜则相形见绌，缺少魅力；但是董贝先生穿着淡紫色的背心和淡黄色的裤子时那仪表堂堂的形象浮现在她的心头，托克斯小姐在回到公主广场的路途中，在面纱下又重新哭泣起来。卡特尔船长怀着虔诚的心情，用高吼的喊了所有的阿门和应唱圣歌之后，觉得宗教的练习使他得到很大好处。他手中拿着上了光的帽子，心情平静地在教堂四处走着，并朗读了纪念小保罗的墓碑。殷勤的图茨先生怀着爱情的痛苦，由忠实的斗鸡陪伴着，离开了教堂。斗鸡还想不出赢得弗洛伦斯的计策，但他最初的想法还在他脑子里盘旋着，他认为使董贝先生直不起腰来是走向这一方向的正确的一步。董贝先生的仆人们从他们躲藏的角落里跑出来，准备匆匆忙忙地赶到布鲁克街去，但珀奇太太身体有些不舒服的迹象，她要求给她一杯水，显得有些危急，这就把他们阻留下来；不过珀奇太太不久就好过来，被送走了。米福太太和教区事务员桑兹先生坐在台阶上计算他们从这次婚礼中得到多少收入，正在谈着的时候，教堂司事敲钟报告即将举行丧礼。

　　这时马车抵达新娘的住所，打铃的艺人们开始叮叮当当地敲打起来，乐队开始吹奏起来，潘趣先生这位美满姻缘的模范在吻他的妻子。当董贝先生搀着董贝夫人庄严地走进菲尼克斯的邸宅时，人们推推挤挤，纷纷涌集过来，张嘴呆看着热闹。其余参加婚礼的人也下了马车，随后走进邸宅。可是，卡克先生穿过人群走向前厅门口的时候，为什么会想起那天早上在小树林里向他叫喊的那位老太婆呢？为什么弗洛伦斯穿过人群时会哆嗦一下，想起她曾经迷路的童年时代和那位善良的布郎太太的脸孔呢？

　　于是，为这个最幸福的日子又进行了祝贺，又有一些新的客人来到，虽然为数不多。于是，他们离开了客厅，在深褐色的餐厅的餐桌旁坐下。任何糖果商人也不能使这间房子光亮起来，即使他在那两位精疲力竭的黑人身上装饰再多的花朵和鸳鸯结也是徒劳无益。

　　可是糕饼师傅已经很好地完成他的任务，开出了丰盛的早餐。奇克先生和奇克夫人跟其他人一起就座用餐。奇克夫人看见伊迪丝天生是一位这样完美无缺的董贝家里的人，十分称赞；她跟斯丘顿夫人和蔼友好、亲密无间地谈着话。斯丘顿夫人心头卸下了一个沉重的负担，在喝着香槟酒。那位身材很高、早上由于兴奋而感到痛苦的年轻人现在感觉好些了，但是他模糊地感到后悔，他恨另一位身材很高的年轻人，把盘子从他那里强夺过来，并由于没有满足客人们的愿望，因此幸灾乐祸地感到高兴。客人们沉着冷静，没有显得过分欢乐，因而没有使墙上那些像黑色丧徽一样望着他们的图画愤怒。菲尼克斯表哥和少校是餐桌上最快活的两位；但是卡克先生对全桌子的人都是笑嘻嘻的。他对新娘还有一种特别的微笑，但新娘却很少、很少去注意它。

　　客人们吃完早餐，仆人们已离开房间以后，菲尼克斯表哥站起来；他看去惊人地年轻，袖口几乎把手完全遮盖住（否则就会显得有些骨瘦如柴），脸颊由于喝了香槟酒而显得红润。

　　“我以我的荣誉发誓，”菲尼克斯表哥说道，“虽然在一位绅士私人住宅中这是一件不寻常的事情，可是我得请求你们允许我提议，通常这叫作——实际上就是——祝酒。”

　　少校嘶哑地表示赞成。卡克先生朝着菲尼克斯表哥的方向，向桌子前面低下头去，微笑了好多次，并点了好多次头。

　　“嗯，实际上这不是个——”菲尼克斯表哥这样重新开始之后，突然完全停住了。

　　“听他说，听他说！”少校用劝导人们信服的语气说道。

　　卡克先生轻轻地拍着手，又把头向桌子前面低下去，比先前微笑了更多次，也点了更多次的头，仿佛刚才说的话使他特别感动，他想要亲自表示一下，这话对他是有益的。

　　“实际上，”菲尼克斯表哥说道，“这是可能有些背离一般生活习惯，而并没有什么不合适的事情；虽然我从来不是个演说家，当我在下院①荣幸地支持这建议的时候，我，实际上，由于感到失败，躺倒了两个星期——”

　　--------

　　①议会是英国最高的立法机构，由上院和下院组成。上院（即贵族院）主要由皇室后裔、世袭贵族、因功受封的贵族以至上诉法院法官和教会的大主教、主教组成，不由选举产生。上院拥有最高司法权，但无决定立法的实权，而只能对下院通过的法案表示赞成、反对或修改意见。上院议员人数不固定，随英王的增封而变化。下院（即众议院）由直接普选产生。竞选议员要有一定的财产，议员人数是规定的。

　　少校和卡克先生对这个人的历史片断感到十分高兴；菲尼克斯表哥大笑，直接对着他们，继续说道：

　　“事实上，当我病得很厉害的时候，——你们知道，我仍觉得落在我身上的责任，而当责任落在一个英国人的身上的时候，我认为，他就必须尽可能出色地履行它。好！今天我们的家庭很高兴地，通过我的可爱的、多才多艺的亲戚，我事实上——看到她已在这里——”

　　这时大家都鼓起掌来。

　　“她已在这里，”菲尼克斯表哥又重复说道，他觉得这精采的一点是值得重复的，“跟一个人——就是说，跟一位男子，这位男子是谁也不敢轻视地用手指碰一下的——事实上就是跟我的尊敬的朋友董贝结上了亲戚关系，如果他允许我这样称呼他的话。”

　　菲尼克斯表哥向董贝先生鞠了个躬；董贝先生庄严地鞠了个躬回礼。这不同寻常的、也许是前所未有的、打动感情的讲话使每个人程度不同地感到满意或受到感动。

　　“我没有机会，”菲尼克斯表哥继续说道，“我确实希望有这样的机会，跟我的朋友董贝结识并研究那些为他的头脑，事实上就是为他的心同样增光的品质，因为我不幸——就像我过去在下院的时候我们经常说的，那时候我们通常是不谈到上院的，那时候议会会议的程序也许比现在遵守得好——，事实上”菲尼克斯表哥非常狡猾地把他的笑话暂时不慌不忙地按捺着不说，然后再突然之间急速地说了出来，“因为我以前不幸在另外一个地方！”

　　少校捧腹大笑，好不容易才恢复镇静。

　　“不过我对我的朋友董贝是有足够了解的，”菲尼克斯表哥用比较严肃的语气继续说道，仿佛他已突然变成一个比较庄重和聪明的人了，“我知道他事实上是，可以着重地称为一位——一位商人——一位英国商人——和一位——一位男子。虽然我在外国居住了好几年（我将极为高兴地在巴登——巴登接待我的朋友董贝和在座的各位，并将趁此机会把诸位介绍给大公爵），可是我可以自夸的是，我对我的可爱的、多才多艺的亲戚仍然是有足够了解的。我知道她具备使一位男子幸福的一切条件，还知道她跟我的朋友董贝的结婚是双方情投意合、心心相印的结合。”

　　卡克先生微笑了许多次，并点了许多次头。

　　“因此，”菲尼克斯表哥说道，“我祝贺我们的家庭（我是其中的一个成员）得到了我的朋友董贝，我祝贺我的朋友董贝跟我的可爱的、多才多艺的、具备使一位男子幸福的一切条件的亲戚结合；我冒昧地建议你们诸位全体为这良辰美景来举杯，事实上，祝贺我的朋友董贝和我的可爱的、多才多艺的亲戚。”

　　菲尼克斯表哥的讲话搏得了热烈的掌声，董贝先生代表他本人和董贝夫人表示感谢。在这之后不久，乔·白建议为斯丘顿夫人的健康干杯。然后，早餐就毫无生气地结束了，刚才受到亵渎的丧徽这时已消怒雪恨了。伊迪丝站起来去换穿行装。

　　这时候，所有的仆人们都在地下室中吃早餐。他们对香槟酒已毫不希罕，不值一提；烧鸡、发面馅饼、龙虾色拉已经无人光顾；身材很高的年轻人恢复精神，重新谈到“兴放”。他的同伴的眼睛开始跟他的眼睛竞赛，他不知不觉地也把视线老盯在东西上面。所有的妇女们的脸都红了；特别是珀奇太太的脸孔，她欢天喜地、眉飞色舞，把生活的忧虑忘得一干二净，如果这时请她把一位赶路的人领到鲍尔斯池塘（这是她本人操劳的地方）去，她将会不容易记得道路怎么走了，托林森先生建议为幸福的新婚夫妇干杯；白发苍苍的男管家立即深有感情地响应，因为他觉得他是这个家庭留下来的最老的仆人，他不能不被这些变化所感动。所有的人，特别是妇女们，都很爱闹着玩。厨娘通常是给大家领头的，她说不能在这之后就草草收场，为什么他们不一起去看戏呢？大家（包括珀奇太太）全都赞成，甚至连本地人也不例外，他喝了酒以后变得像老虎一样凶暴，转动着眼珠子，把妇女们（特别是珀奇太太）吓得要命。身材很高的年轻人当中的一位，甚至建议在看戏之后去参加舞会，可是没有人（包括珀奇太太）响应这个建议，因为那是做不到的。女仆和托林森先生发生了争吵：她根据一句古老的谚语，断定婚姻是在天上安排的，他则认为是在别的地方安排的；他推测她讲这话是因为她想到了她自己的婚姻了，她则说，天主无论如何也不允许她嫁给他。为了平息这些尖酸刻薄的辱骂，白发苍苍的男管家建议为托林森先生的健康干杯，因为了解他就意味着尊敬他，尊敬他就意味着他跟他所选择的对象生活得幸福，不管她现在在哪里（白发苍苍的男管家这时看了女仆一眼）。托林森先生在充满感情的讲话中表示答谢；讲话在末尾的时候转到了外国人身上，他说，他们有时可能会从眼力不足和喜新厌旧的人（这些人是只要一根头发就可以轻轻带走的）那里得到宠爱，不过他一心指望的是，他不再听到外国人抢劫旅行马车的事了。托林森先生的眼光十分严厉和富于表情，女仆看了几乎都要发狂了，幸好这时女仆和所有其他的人听到新娘就要动身的消息，于是就赶忙跑出地下室去看她离开。

　　马车停在门口；新娘正从楼上走下，前往门厅；董贝先生在那里等她。弗洛伦斯站在楼梯上，也准备离开；尼珀姑娘正在客厅与厨房中间的路途中，准备陪她回去。当伊迪丝出现的时候，弗洛伦斯急忙跑到她的身边，向她告别。

　　难道伊迪丝感到寒冷，所以她颤抖了？难道在弗洛伦斯的接触中有什么不自然的、令人不快的东西，所以这美丽的女人往后退却和收缩身子，仿佛她忍受不了这接触？难道离别需要这样匆忙，所以伊迪丝挥了挥手，就飞快地向前走去，不见了？

　　当马车轮子的辚辚声已经消逝的时候，斯丘顿夫人怀着母亲的悲痛感情，以克利奥佩特拉的姿态，倒在沙发里，流出了一些眼泪。少校跟其他人从桌旁来到她眼前，设法安慰她，可是她却无论如何也安慰不了，所以少校就告辞了。菲尼克斯表哥告辞了。卡克先生也告辞了。客人们全都走了。克利奥佩特拉一人留下时，由于感情悲伤，感到有些发晕，就睡着了。

　　地下室里的仆人们也普遍地发晕。身材很高的年轻人很早就兴奋，他的头好像粘牢在餐具室里的桌子上似的，没法跟它分开。珀奇太太的情绪发生了激烈的变化，由于珀奇先生的缘故而低沉不振；他告诉厨娘说，她觉得他现在不如过去家里只有几个人的时候那么恋念着家。托林森先生耳朵里嗡嗡鸣叫，头脑里有一个大轮子在不断地旋转。女仆但愿人们不要说她希望一个人死了是罪孽就好了。

　　在地下室，大家对时间概念也普遍产生了迷误。人人都以为现在至少该是晚上十点钟了；其实是下午三点钟还不到。一种犯了罪恶的模糊意识出现在每个人的脑中；人人都暗暗地把其他人看成是共犯，都想最好避开他。不管是男的还是女的，没有一个人敢大胆暗示原先打算去看戏的计划。要是有人还重新提起要去参加舞会的想法，那就会被讥笑为怀有恶罪的白痴了。

　　两小时之后斯丘顿夫人到楼上睡觉，可是厨房中的瞌睡却还没有醒过来。餐厅中的丧徽俯视着面包屑、肮脏的盘子、溢出的酒、半融化的冰、走了味和变了色的杯中残酒、龙虾的碎片、鸡的脚爪以及逐渐变成微温的、胶状的、汤一般的、凄凉的果子冻。这时候结婚已像早餐一样，失去了它原先的奢华的场面与美丽的装饰。董贝先生的仆人们谈论这件事的时候，从中得出许多道义上的教训，在家里喝早茶的时候感到十分后悔，所以到了八点钟左右，他们就完全变得一本正经了；这时候珀奇先生从城里生气勃勃、爱说爱笑地回到这里；他穿着白色的背心，唱着滑稽的小调，准备在这里消磨一个晚上，并打算尽情地消遣消遣，可是他吃惊地发现他受到了冷淡的接待，并看到珀奇太太处在可怜的状态之中，所以他觉得，搭乘下一辆公共马车护送他的太太回家，是他将愉快地承担的责任。

　　夜来临了。弗洛伦斯穿过这漂亮公馆中的各个房间，找到了她自己的卧室；由于伊迪丝的关心，这里各处都摆设着奢华和舒适的物品。她脱去漂亮的服装，换上为纪念可怜的保罗所穿的简朴的旧丧服，并坐下念书；戴奥吉尼斯在她身旁的地面上伸展开肢体，眯缝和眨巴着眼睛；但是弗洛伦斯今天夜里念不下去。房屋似乎古怪和新奇，里面有着响亮的回声。在她的心头笼罩着一层阴影，她不知道是什么原因，也不知道是什么，但它是沉重的。弗洛伦斯合上书本，粗鲁的戴奥吉尼斯把这看作是一个信号，就把脚爪伸到她的膝盖上，耳朵摩擦着她的爱抚他的手；但是弗洛伦斯一时不能清楚地看见他，因为在她的眼睛和他之间隔着一层迷雾。她死去的弟弟和死去的母亲像天使般在中间闪耀着。还有沃尔特，这漂泊在外、遇到船只失事的孩子，啊，他在哪里呀？

　　少校不知道；这是毫无疑问的。这跟他毫无关系。少校整个下午噎着气和打着盹儿，并在俱乐部里吃了一餐很晚的晚餐；这时他坐着喝一品脱酒，并给邻桌一位谦逊的、脸孔鲜嫩的年轻人（要是他能站起来走开的话，那么他真愿意付出一大笔钱，可是他却做不到这一点）讲白格斯托克先生，参加董贝婚礼的轶事和老乔的一位身份非常高贵的朋友菲尼克斯阁下的故事，把这位年轻人乐得险些儿发疯。菲尼克斯表哥这时本应当待在朗旅馆、躺在床上的，可是却坐在赌桌旁边；也许是他那双不听话的腿违反他的心愿，把他带到那里去的。

　　夜像巨人一样，占据了整个教堂，从铺石路直到屋顶，并在这寂静的时刻中进行统治。脸色苍白的黎明又来到窗口窥探，然后让位给白天；它看到夜退到地下灵堂里，就跟随着它，把它撵跑，自己躲藏在死人中间。当大门砰然打开，桑兹先生和米福太太踏着他们日常生活的轨道走进来时，胆怯的耗子们又畏缩地聚集在一起；桑兹先生和米福太太的日常生活轨道周而复始，真像结婚戒指一样牢不可破。在结婚的时刻，那顶三角帽和那顶干瘪的女帽又出现在一对新人的背后；然后又是这个男子娶了这个女子；这个女子嫁给这个男子，双方庄严地山盟海誓：

　　“从今以后，不论是幸福还是患难，不论是富贵还是贫贱，不论是健康还是生病，他们都将相亲相爱，直到死亡把他们分开为止。”

　　卡克先生小心挑选着干净的道路，骑马回到城里，嘴巴张得极大地重复着这些话。

Chapter 32
回复 引用 新鲜事
顶端
慕若涵

ZxID：14387487

40471鲜花 1鸡蛋

等级: 总版主
配偶: 时不予
爱就像蓝天白云，晴空万里，突然暴风雨！
举报 只看该作者 32楼  发表于: 2013-11-08 0

Chapter 32
The Wooden Midshipman goes to Pieces
Honest Captain Cuttle, as the weeks flew over him in his fortified retreat, by no means abated any of his prudent provisions against surprise, because of the non-appearance of the enemy. The Captain argued that his present security was too profound and wonderful to endure much longer; he knew that when the wind stood in a fair quarter, the weathercock was seldom nailed there; and he was too well acquainted with the determined and dauntless character of Mrs MacStinger, to doubt that that heroic woman had devoted herself to the task of his discovery and capture. Trembling beneath the weight of these reasons, Captain Cuttle lived a very close and retired life; seldom stirring abroad until after dark; venturing even then only into the obscurest streets; never going forth at all on Sundays; and both within and without the walls of his retreat, avoiding bonnets, as if they were worn by raging lions.
The Captain never dreamed that in the event of his being pounced upon by Mrs MacStinger, in his walks, it would be possible to offer resistance. He felt that it could not be done. He saw himself, in his mind's eye, put meekly in a hackney-coach, and carried off to his old lodgings. He foresaw that, once immured there, he was a lost man: his hat gone; Mrs MacStinger watchful of him day and night; reproaches heaped upon his head, before the infant family; himself the guilty object of suspicion and distrust; an ogre in the children's eyes, and in their mother's a detected traitor.
A violent perspiration, and a lowness of spirits, always came over the Captain as this gloomy picture presented itself to his imagination. It generally did so previous to his stealing out of doors at night for air and exercise. Sensible of the risk he ran, the Captain took leave of Rob, at those times, with the solemnity which became a man who might never return: exhorting him, in the event of his (the Captain's) being lost sight of, for a time, to tread in the paths of virtue, and keep the brazen instruments well polished.
But not to throw away a chance; and to secure to himself a means, in case of the worst, of holding communication with the external world; Captain Cuttle soon conceived the happy idea of teaching Rob the Grinder some secret signal, by which that adherent might make his presence and fidelity known to his commander, in the hour of adversity. After much cogitation, the Captain decided in favour of instructing him to whistle the marine melody, 'Oh cheerily, cheerily!' and Rob the Grinder attaining a point as near perfection in that accomplishment as a landsman could hope to reach, the Captain impressed these mysterious instructions on his mind:
'Now, my lad, stand by! If ever I'm took - '
'Took, Captain!' interposed Rob, with his round eyes wide open.
'Ah!' said Captain Cuttle darkly, 'if ever I goes away, meaning to come back to supper, and don't come within hail again, twenty-four hours arter my loss, go you to Brig Place and whistle that 'ere tune near my old moorings - not as if you was a meaning of it, you understand, but as if you'd drifted there, promiscuous. If I answer in that tune, you sheer off, my lad, and come back four-and-twenty hours arterwards; if I answer in another tune, do you stand off and on, and wait till I throw out further signals. Do you understand them orders, now?'
'What am I to stand off and on of, Captain?' inquired Rob. 'The horse-road?'
'Here's a smart lad for you!' cried the Captain eyeing him sternly, 'as don't know his own native alphabet! Go away a bit and come back again alternate - d'ye understand that?'
'Yes, Captain,' said Rob.
'Very good my lad, then,' said the Captain, relenting. 'Do it!'
That he might do it the better, Captain Cuttle sometimes condescended, of an evening after the shop was shut, to rehearse this scene: retiring into the parlour for the purpose, as into the lodgings of a supposititious MacStinger, and carefully observing the behaviour of his ally, from the hole of espial he had cut in the wall. Rob the Grinder discharged himself of his duty with so much exactness and judgment, when thus put to the proof, that the Captain presented him, at divers times, with seven sixpences, in token of satisfaction; and gradually felt stealing over his spirit the resignation of a man who had made provision for the worst, and taken every reasonable precaution against an unrelenting fate.
Nevertheless, the Captain did not tempt ill-fortune, by being a whit more venturesome than before. Though he considered it a point of good breeding in himself, as a general friend of the family, to attend Mr Dombey's wedding (of which he had heard from Mr Perch), and to show that gentleman a pleasant and approving countenance from the gallery, he had repaired to the church in a hackney cabriolet with both windows up; and might have scrupled even to make that venture, in his dread of Mrs MacStinger, but that the lady's attendance on the ministry of the Reverend Melchisedech rendered it peculiarly unlikely that she would be found in communion with the Establishment.
The Captain got safe home again, and fell into the ordinary routine of his new life, without encountering any more direct alarm from the enemy, than was suggested to him by the daily bonnets in the street. But other subjects began to lay heavy on the Captain's mind. Walter's ship was still unheard of. No news came of old Sol Gills. Florence did not even know of the old man's disappearance, and Captain Cuttle had not the heart to tell her. Indeed the Captain, as his own hopes of the generous, handsome, gallant-hearted youth, whom he had loved, according to his rough manner, from a child, began to fade, and faded more and more from day to day, shrunk with instinctive pain from the thought of exchanging a word with Florence. If he had had good news to carry to her, the honest Captain would have braved the newly decorated house and splendid furniture - though these, connected with the lady he had seen at church, were awful to him - and made his way into her presence. With a dark horizon gathering around their common hopes, however, that darkened every hour, the Captain almost felt as if he were a new misfortune and affliction to her; and was scarcely less afraid of a visit from Florence, than from Mrs MacStinger herself.
It was a chill dark autumn evening, and Captain Cuttle had ordered a fire to be kindled in the little back parlour, now more than ever like the cabin of a ship. The rain fell fast, and the wind blew hard; and straying out on the house-top by that stormy bedroom of his old friend, to take an observation of the weather, the Captain's heart died within him, when he saw how wild and desolate it was. Not that he associated the weather of that time with poor Walter's destiny, or doubted that if Providence had doomed him to be lost and shipwrecked, it was over, long ago; but that beneath an outward influence, quite distinct from the subject-matter of his thoughts, the Captain's spirits sank, and his hopes turned pale, as those of wiser men had often done before him, and will often do again.
Captain Cuttle, addressing his face to the sharp wind and slanting rain, looked up at the heavy scud that was flying fast over the wilderness of house-tops, and looked for something cheery there in vain. The prospect near at hand was no better. In sundry tea-chests and other rough boxes at his feet, the pigeons of Rob the Grinder were cooing like so many dismal breezes getting up. A crazy weathercock of a midshipman, with a telescope at his eye, once visible from the street, but long bricked out, creaked and complained upon his rusty pivot as the shrill blast spun him round and round, and sported with him cruelly. Upon the Captain's coarse blue vest the cold raindrops started like steel beads; and he could hardly maintain himself aslant against the stiff Nor'-Wester that came pressing against him, importunate to topple him over the parapet, and throw him on the pavement below. If there were any Hope alive that evening, the Captain thought, as he held his hat on, it certainly kept house, and wasn't out of doors; so the Captain, shaking his head in a despondent manner, went in to look for it.
Captain Cuttle descended slowly to the little back parlour, and, seated in his accustomed chair, looked for it in the fire; but it was not there, though the fire was bright. He took out his tobacco-box and pipe, and composing himself to smoke, looked for it in the red glow from the bowl, and in the wreaths of vapour that curled upward from his lips; but there was not so much as an atom of the rust of Hope's anchor in either. He tried a glass of grog; but melancholy truth was at the bottom of that well, and he couldn't finish it. He made a turn or two in the shop, and looked for Hope among the instruments; but they obstinately worked out reckonings for the missing ship, in spite of any opposition he could offer, that ended at the bottom of the lone sea.
The wind still rushing, and the rain still pattering, against the closed shutters, the Captain brought to before the wooden Midshipman upon the counter, and thought, as he dried the little officer's uniform with his sleeve, how many years the Midshipman had seen, during which few changes - hardly any - had transpired among his ship's company; how the changes had come all together, one day, as it might be; and of what a sweeping kind they web Here was the little society of the back parlour broken up, and scattered far and wide. Here was no audience for Lovely Peg, even if there had been anybody to sing it, which there was not; for the Captain was as morally certain that nobody but he could execute that ballad, he was that he had not the spirit, under existing circumstances, to attempt it. There was no bright face of 'Wal'r' In the house; - here the Captain transferred his sleeve for a moment from the Midshipman's uniform to his own cheek; - the familiar wig and buttons of Sol Gills were a vision of the past; Richard Whittington was knocked on the head; and every plan and project in connexion with the Midshipman, lay drifting, without mast or rudder, on the waste of waters.
As the Captain, with a dejected face, stood revolving these thoughts, and polishing the Midshipman, partly in the tenderness of old acquaintance, and partly in the absence of his mind, a knocking at the shop-door communicated a frightful start to the frame of Rob the Grinder, seated on the counter, whose large eyes had been intently fixed on the Captain's face, and who had been debating within himself, for the five hundredth time, whether the Captain could have done a murder, that he had such an evil conscience, and was always running away.
'What's that?' said Captain Cuttle, softly.
'Somebody's knuckles, Captain,' answered Rob the Grinder.
The Captain, with an abashed and guilty air, immediately walked on tiptoe to the little parlour and locked himself in. Rob, opening the door, would have parleyed with the visitor on the threshold if the visitor had come in female guise; but the figure being of the male sex, and Rob's orders only applying to women, Rob held the door open and allowed it to enter: which it did very quickly, glad to get out of the driving rain.
'A job for Burgess and Co. at any rate,' said the visitor, looking over his shoulder compassionately at his own legs, which were very wet and covered with splashes. 'Oh, how-de-do, Mr Gills?'
The salutation was addressed to the Captain, now emerging from the back parlour with a most transparent and utterly futile affectation of coming out by accidence.
'Thankee,' the gentleman went on to say in the same breath; 'I'm very well indeed, myself, I'm much obliged to you. My name is Toots, - Mister Toots.'
The Captain remembered to have seen this young gentleman at the wedding, and made him a bow. Mr Toots replied with a chuckle; and being embarrassed, as he generally was, breathed hard, shook hands with the Captain for a long time, and then falling on Rob the Grinder, in the absence of any other resource, shook hands with him in a most affectionate and cordial manner.
'I say! I should like to speak a word to you, Mr Gills, if you please,' said Toots at length, with surprising presence of mind. 'I say! Miss D.O.M. you know!'
The Captain, with responsive gravity and mystery, immediately waved his hook towards the little parlour, whither Mr Toots followed him.
'Oh! I beg your pardon though,' said Mr Toots, looking up In the Captain's face as he sat down in a chair by the fire, which the Captain placed for him; 'you don't happen to know the Chicken at all; do you, Mr Gills?'
'The Chicken?' said the Captain.
'The Game Chicken,' said Mr Toots.
The Captain shaking his head, Mr Toots explained that the man alluded to was the celebrated public character who had covered himself and his country with glory in his contest with the Nobby Shropshire One; but this piece of information did not appear to enlighten the Captain very much.
'Because he's outside: that's all,' said Mr Toots. 'But it's of no consequence; he won't get very wet, perhaps.'
'I can pass the word for him in a moment,' said the Captain.
'Well, if you would have the goodness to let him sit in the shop with your young man,' chuckled Mr Toots, 'I should be glad; because, you know, he's easily offended, and the damp's rather bad for his stamina. I'll call him in, Mr Gills.'
With that, Mr Toots repairing to the shop-door, sent a peculiar whistle into the night, which produced a stoical gentleman in a shaggy white great-coat and a flat-brimmed hat, with very short hair, a broken nose, and a considerable tract of bare and sterile country behind each ear.
'Sit down, Chicken,' said Mr Toots.
The compliant Chicken spat out some small pieces of straw on which he was regaling himself, and took in a fresh supply from a reserve he carried in his hand.
'There ain't no drain of nothing short handy, is there?' said the Chicken, generally. 'This here sluicing night is hard lines to a man as lives on his condition.
Captain Cuttle proffered a glass of rum, which the Chicken, throwing back his head, emptied into himself, as into a cask, after proposing the brief sentiment, 'Towards us!' Mr Toots and the Captain returning then to the parlour, and taking their seats before the fire, Mr Toots began:
'Mr Gills - '
'Awast!' said the Captain. 'My name's Cuttle.'
Mr Toots looked greatly disconcerted, while the Captain proceeded gravely.
'Cap'en Cuttle is my name, and England is my nation, this here is my dwelling-place, and blessed be creation - Job,' said the Captain, as an index to his authority.
'Oh! I couldn't see Mr Gills, could I?' said Mr Toots; 'because - '
'If you could see Sol Gills, young gen'l'm'n,' said the Captain, impressively, and laying his heavy hand on Mr Toots's knee, 'old Sol, mind you - with your own eyes - as you sit there - you'd be welcomer to me, than a wind astern, to a ship becalmed. But you can't see Sol Gills. And why can't you see Sol Gills?' said the Captain, apprised by the face of Mr Toots that he was making a profound impression on that gentleman's mind. 'Because he's inwisible.'
Mr Toots in his agitation was going to reply that it was of no consequence at all. But he corrected himself, and said, 'Lor bless me!'
'That there man,' said the Captain, 'has left me in charge here by a piece of writing, but though he was a'most as good as my sworn brother, I know no more where he's gone, or why he's gone; if so be to seek his nevy, or if so be along of being not quite settled in his mind; than you do. One morning at daybreak, he went over the side,' said the Captain, 'without a splash, without a ripple I have looked for that man high and low, and never set eyes, nor ears, nor nothing else, upon him from that hour.'
'But, good Gracious, Miss Dombey don't know - ' Mr Toots began.
'Why, I ask you, as a feeling heart,' said the Captain, dropping his voice, 'why should she know? why should she be made to know, until such time as there wam't any help for it? She took to old Sol Gills, did that sweet creetur, with a kindness, with a affability, with a - what's the good of saying so? you know her.'
'I should hope so,' chuckled Mr Toots, with a conscious blush that suffused his whole countenance.
'And you come here from her?' said the Captain.
'I should think so,' chuckled Mr Toots.
'Then all I need observe, is,' said the Captain, 'that you know a angel, and are chartered a angel.'
Mr Toots instantly seized the Captain's hand, and requested the favour of his friendship.
'Upon my word and honour,' said Mr Toots, earnestly, 'I should be very much obliged to you if you'd improve my acquaintance I should like to know you, Captain, very much. I really am In want of a friend, I am. Little Dombey was my friend at old Blimber's, and would have been now, if he'd have lived. The Chicken,' said Mr Toots, in a forlorn whisper, 'is very well - admirable in his way - the sharpest man perhaps in the world; there's not a move he isn't up to, everybody says so - but I don't know - he's not everything. So she is an angel, Captain. If there is an angel anywhere, it's Miss Dombey. That's what I've always said. Really though, you know,' said Mr Toots, 'I should be very much obliged to you if you'd cultivate my acquaintance.'
Captain Cuttle received this proposal in a polite manner, but still without committing himself to its acceptance; merely observing, 'Ay, ay, my lad. We shall see, we shall see;' and reminding Mr Toots of his immediate mission, by inquiring to what he was indebted for the honour of that visit.
'Why the fact is,' replied Mr Toots, 'that it's the young woman I come from. Not Miss Dombey - Susan, you know.
The Captain nodded his head once, with a grave expression of face indicative of his regarding that young woman with serious respect.
'And I'll tell you how it happens,' said Mr Toots. 'You know, I go and call sometimes, on Miss Dombey. I don't go there on purpose, you know, but I happen to be in the neighbourhood very often; and when I find myself there, why - why I call.'
'Nat'rally,' observed the Captain.
'Yes,' said Mr Toots. 'I called this afternoon. Upon my word and honour, I don't think it's possible to form an idea of the angel Miss Dombey was this afternoon.'
The Captain answered with a jerk of his head, implying that it might not be easy to some people, but was quite so to him.
'As I was coming out,' said Mr Toots, 'the young woman, in the most unexpected manner, took me into the pantry.
The Captain seemed, for the moment, to object to this proceeding; and leaning back in his chair, looked at Mr Toots with a distrustful, if not threatening visage.
'Where she brought out,' said Mr Toots, 'this newspaper. She told me that she had kept it from Miss Dombey all day, on account of something that was in it, about somebody that she and Dombey used to know; and then she read the passage to me. Very well. Then she said - wait a minute; what was it she said, though!'
Mr Toots, endeavouring to concentrate his mental powers on this question, unintentionally fixed the Captain's eye, and was so much discomposed by its stern expression, that his difficulty in resuming the thread of his subject was enhanced to a painful extent.
'Oh!' said Mr Toots after long consideration. 'Oh, ah! Yes! She said that she hoped there was a bare possibility that it mightn't be true; and that as she couldn't very well come out herself, without surprising Miss Dombey, would I go down to Mr Solomon Gills the Instrument-maker's in this street, who was the party's Uncle, and ask whether he believed it was true, or had heard anything else in the City. She said, if he couldn't speak to me, no doubt Captain Cuttle could. By the bye!' said Mr Toots, as the discovery flashed upon him, 'you, you know!'
The Captain glanced at the newspaper in Mr Toots's hand, and breathed short and hurriedly.
'Well, pursued Mr Toots, 'the reason why I'm rather late is, because I went up as far as Finchley first, to get some uncommonly fine chickweed that grows there, for Miss Dombey's bird. But I came on here, directly afterwards. You've seen the paper, I suppose?'
The Captain, who had become cautious of reading the news, lest he should find himself advertised at full length by Mrs MacStinger, shook his head.
'Shall I read the passage to you?' inquired Mr Toots.
The Captain making a sign in the affirmative, Mr Toots read as follows, from the Shipping Intelligence:
'"Southampton. The barque Defiance, Henry James, Commander, arrived in this port to-day, with a cargo of sugar, coffee, and rum, reports that being becalmed on the sixth day of her passage home from Jamaica, in" - in such and such a latitude, you know,' said Mr Toots, after making a feeble dash at the figures, and tumbling over them.
'Ay!' cried the Captain, striking his clenched hand on the table. 'Heave ahead, my lad!'
' - latitude,' repeated Mr Toots, with a startled glance at the Captain, 'and longitude so-and-so, - "the look-out observed, half an hour before sunset, some fragments of a wreck, drifting at about the distance of a mile. The weather being clear, and the barque making no way, a boat was hoisted out, with orders to inspect the same, when they were found to consist of sundry large spars, and a part of the main rigging of an English brig, of about five hundred tons burden, together with a portion of the stem on which the words and letters 'Son and H-' were yet plainly legible. No vestige of any dead body was to be seen upon the floating fragments. Log of the Defiance states, that a breeze springing up in the night, the wreck was seen no more. There can be no doubt that all surmises as to the fate of the missing vessel, the Son and Heir, port of London, bound for Barbados, are now set at rest for ever; that she broke up in the last hurricane; and that every soul on board perished."'
Captain Cuttle, like all mankind, little knew how much hope had survived within him under discouragement, until he felt its death-shock. During the reading of the paragraph, and for a minute or two afterwards, he sat with his gaze fixed on the modest Mr Toots, like a man entranced; then, suddenly rising, and putting on his glazed hat, which, in his visitor's honour, he had laid upon the table, the Captain turned his back, and bent his head down on the little chimneypiece.
'Oh' upon my word and honour,' cried Mr Toots, whose tender heart was moved by the Captain's unexpected distress, 'this is a most wretched sort of affair this world is! Somebody's always dying, or going and doing something uncomfortable in it. I'm sure I never should have looked forward so much, to coming into my property, if I had known this. I never saw such a world. It's a great deal worse than Blimber's.'
Captain Cuttle, without altering his position, signed to Mr Toots not to mind him; and presently turned round, with his glazed hat thrust back upon his ears, and his hand composing and smoothing his brown face.
'Wal'r, my dear lad,' said the Captain, 'farewell! Wal'r my child, my boy, and man, I loved you! He warn't my flesh and blood,' said the Captain, looking at the fire - 'I ain't got none - but something of what a father feels when he loses a son, I feel in losing Wal'r. For why?' said the Captain. 'Because it ain't one loss, but a round dozen. Where's that there young school-boy with the rosy face and curly hair, that used to be as merry in this here parlour, come round every week, as a piece of music? Gone down with Wal'r. Where's that there fresh lad, that nothing couldn't tire nor put out, and that sparkled up and blushed so, when we joked him about Heart's Delight, that he was beautiful to look at? Gone down with Wal'r. Where's that there man's spirit, all afire, that wouldn't see the old man hove down for a minute, and cared nothing for itself? Gone down with Wal'r. It ain't one Wal'r. There was a dozen Wal'rs that I know'd and loved, all holding round his neck when he went down, and they're a-holding round mine now!'
Mr Toots sat silent: folding and refolding the newspaper as small as possible upon his knee.
'And Sol Gills,' said the Captain, gazing at the fire, 'poor nevyless old Sol, where are you got to! you was left in charge of me; his last words was, "Take care of my Uncle!" What came over you, Sol, when you went and gave the go-bye to Ned Cuttle; and what am I to put In my accounts that he's a looking down upon, respecting you! Sol Gills, Sol Gills!' said the Captain, shaking his head slowly, 'catch sight of that there newspaper, away from home, with no one as know'd Wal'r by, to say a word; and broadside to you broach, and down you pitch, head foremost!'
Drawing a heavy sigh, the Captain turned to Mr Toots, and roused himself to a sustained consciousness of that gentleman's presence.
'My lad,' said the Captain, 'you must tell the young woman honestly that this here fatal news is too correct. They don't romance, you see, on such pints. It's entered on the ship's log, and that's the truest book as a man can write. To-morrow morning,' said the Captain, 'I'll step out and make inquiries; but they'll lead to no good. They can't do it. If you'll give me a look-in in the forenoon, you shall know what I have heerd; but tell the young woman from Cap'en Cuttle, that it's over. Over!' And the Captain, hooking off his glazed hat, pulled his handkerchief out of the crown, wiped his grizzled head despairingly, and tossed the handkerchief in again, with the indifference of deep dejection.
'Oh! I assure you,' said Mr Toots, 'really I am dreadfully sorry. Upon my word I am, though I wasn't acquainted with the party. Do you think Miss Dombey will be very much affected, Captain Gills - I mean Mr Cuttle?'
'Why, Lord love you,' returned the Captain, with something of compassion for Mr Toots's innocence. When she warn't no higher than that, they were as fond of one another as two young doves.'
'Were they though!' said Mr Toots, with a considerably lengthened face.
'They were made for one another,' said the Captain, mournfully; 'but what signifies that now!'
'Upon my word and honour,' cried Mr Toots, blurting out his words through a singular combination of awkward chuckles and emotion, 'I'm even more sorry than I was before. You know, Captain Gills, I - I positively adore Miss Dombey; - I - I am perfectly sore with loving her;' the burst with which this confession forced itself out of the unhappy Mr Toots, bespoke the vehemence of his feelings; 'but what would be the good of my regarding her in this manner, if I wasn't truly sorry for her feeling pain, whatever was the cause of it. Mine ain't a selfish affection, you know,' said Mr Toots, in the confidence engendered by his having been a witness of the Captain's tenderness. 'It's the sort of thing with me, Captain Gills, that if I could be run over - or - or trampled upon - or - or thrown off a very high place -or anything of that sort - for Miss Dombey's sake, it would be the most delightful thing that could happen to me.
All this, Mr Toots said in a suppressed voice, to prevent its reaching the jealous ears of the Chicken, who objected to the softer emotions; which effort of restraint, coupled with the intensity of his feelings, made him red to the tips of his ears, and caused him to present such an affecting spectacle of disinterested love to the eyes of Captain Cuttle, that the good Captain patted him consolingly on the back, and bade him cheer up.
'Thankee, Captain Gills,' said Mr Toots, 'it's kind of you, in the midst of your own troubles, to say so. I'm very much obliged to you. As I said before, I really want a friend, and should be glad to have your acquaintance. Although I am very well off,' said Mr Toots, with energy, 'you can't think what a miserable Beast I am. The hollow crowd, you know, when they see me with the Chicken, and characters of distinction like that, suppose me to be happy; but I'm wretched. I suffer for Miss Dombey, Captain Gills. I can't get through my meals; I have no pleasure in my tailor; I often cry when I'm alone. I assure you it'll be a satisfaction to me to come back to-morrow, or to come back fifty times.'
Mr Toots, with these words, shook the Captain's hand; and disguising such traces of his agitation as could be disguised on so short a notice, before the Chicken's penetrating glance, rejoined that eminent gentleman in the shop. The Chicken, who was apt to be jealous of his ascendancy, eyed Captain Cuttle with anything but favour as he took leave of Mr Toots, but followed his patron without being otherwise demonstrative of his ill-will: leaving the Captain oppressed with sorrow; and Rob the Grinder elevated with joy, on account of having had the honour of staring for nearly half an hour at the conqueror of the Nobby Shropshire One.
Long after Rob was fast asleep in his bed under the counter, the Captain sat looking at the fire; and long after there was no fire to look at, the Captain sat gazing on the rusty bars, with unavailing thoughts of Walter and old Sol crowding through his mind. Retirement to the stormy chamber at the top of the house brought no rest with it; and the Captain rose up in the morning, sorrowful and unrefreshed.
As soon as the City offices were opened, the Captain issued forth to the counting-house of Dombey and Son. But there was no opening of the Midshipman's windows that morning. Rob the Grinder, by the Captain's orders, left the shutters closed, and the house was as a house of death.
It chanced that Mr Carker was entering the office, as Captain Cuttle arrived at the door. Receiving the Manager's benison gravely and silently, Captain Cuttle made bold to accompany him into his own room.
'Well, Captain Cuttle,' said Mr Carker, taking up his usual position before the fireplace, and keeping on his hat, 'this is a bad business.'
'You have received the news as was in print yesterday, Sir?' said the Captain.
'Yes,' said Mr Carker, 'we have received it! It was accurately stated. The underwriters suffer a considerable loss. We are very sorry. No help! Such is life!'
Mr Carker pared his nails delicately with a penknife, and smiled at the Captain, who was standing by the door looking at him.
'I excessively regret poor Gay,' said Carker, 'and the crew. I understand there were some of our very best men among 'em. It always happens so. Many men with families too. A comfort to reflect that poor Gay had no family, Captain Cuttle!'
The Captain stood rubbing his chin, and looking at the Manager. The Manager glanced at the unopened letters lying on his desk, and took up the newspaper.
'Is there anything I can do for you, Captain Cuttle?' he asked looking off it, with a smiling and expressive glance at the door.
'I wish you could set my mind at rest, Sir, on something it's uneasy about,' returned the Captain.
'Ay!' exclaimed the Manager, 'what's that? Come, Captain Cuttle, I must trouble you to be quick, if you please. I am much engaged.'
'Lookee here, Sir,' said the Captain, advancing a step. 'Afore my friend Wal'r went on this here disastrous voyage -
'Come, come, Captain Cuttle,' interposed the smiling Manager, 'don't talk about disastrous voyages in that way. We have nothing to do with disastrous voyages here, my good fellow. You must have begun very early on your day's allowance, Captain, if you don't remember that there are hazards in all voyages, whether by sea or land. You are not made uneasy by the supposition that young what's-his-name was lost in bad weather that was got up against him in these offices - are you? Fie, Captain! Sleep, and soda-water, are the best cures for such uneasiness as that.
'My lad,' returned the Captain, slowly - 'you are a'most a lad to me, and so I don't ask your pardon for that slip of a word, - if you find any pleasure in this here sport, you ain't the gentleman I took you for. And if you ain't the gentleman I took you for, may be my mind has call to be uneasy. Now this is what it is, Mr Carker. - Afore that poor lad went away, according to orders, he told me that he warn't a going away for his own good, or for promotion, he know'd. It was my belief that he was wrong, and I told him so, and I come here, your head governor being absent, to ask a question or two of you in a civil way, for my own satisfaction. Them questions you answered - free. Now it'll ease my mind to know, when all is over, as it is, and when what can't be cured must be endoored - for which, as a scholar, you'll overhaul the book it's in, and thereof make a note - to know once more, in a word, that I warn't mistaken; that I warn't back'ard in my duty when I didn't tell the old man what Wal'r told me; and that the wind was truly in his sail, when he highsted of it for Barbados Harbour. Mr Carker,' said the Captain, in the goodness of his nature, 'when I was here last, we was very pleasant together. If I ain't been altogether so pleasant myself this morning, on account of this poor lad, and if I have chafed again any observation of yours that I might have fended off, my name is Ed'ard Cuttle, and I ask your pardon.'
'Captain Cuttle,' returned the Manager, with all possible politeness, 'I must ask you to do me a favour.'
'And what is it, Sir?' inquired the Captain.
'To have the goodness to walk off, if you please,' rejoined the Manager, stretching forth his arm, 'and to carry your jargon somewhere else.'
Every knob in the Captain's face turned white with astonishment and indignation; even the red rim on his forehead faded, like a rainbow among the gathering clouds.
'I tell you what, Captain Cuttle,' said the Manager, shaking his forefinger at him, and showing him all his teeth, but still amiably smiling, 'I was much too lenient with you when you came here before. You belong to an artful and audacious set of people. In my desire to save young what's-his-name from being kicked out of this place, neck and crop, my good Captain, I tolerated you; but for once, and only once. Now, go, my friend!'
The Captain was absolutely rooted to the ground, and speechless -
'Go,' said the good-humoured Manager, gathering up his skirts, and standing astride upon the hearth-rug, 'like a sensible fellow, and let us have no turning out, or any such violent measures. If Mr Dombey were here, Captain, you might be obliged to leave in a more ignominious manner, possibly. I merely say, Go!'
The Captain, laying his ponderous hand upon his chest, to assist himself in fetching a deep breath, looked at Mr Carker from head to foot, and looked round the little room, as if he did not clearly understand where he was, or in what company.
'You are deep, Captain Cuttle,' pursued Carker, with the easy and vivacious frankness of a man of the world who knew the world too well to be ruffled by any discovery of misdoing, when it did not immediately concern himself, 'but you are not quite out of soundings, either - neither you nor your absent friend, Captain. What have you done with your absent friend, hey?'
Again the Captain laid his hand upon his chest. After drawing another deep breath, he conjured himself to 'stand by!' But In a whisper.
'You hatch nice little plots, and hold nice little councils, and make nice little appointments, and receive nice little visitors, too, Captain, hey?' said Carker, bending his brows upon him, without showing his teeth any the less: 'but it's a bold measure to come here afterwards. Not like your discretion! You conspirators, and hiders, and runners-away, should know better than that. Will you oblige me by going?'
'My lad,' gasped the Captain, in a choked and trembling voice, and with a curious action going on in the ponderous fist; 'there's a many words I could wish to say to you, but I don't rightly know where they're stowed just at present. My young friend, Wal'r, was drownded only last night, according to my reckoning, and it puts me out, you see. But you and me will come alongside o'one another again, my lad,' said the Captain, holding up his hook, if we live.'
'It will be anything but shrewd in you, my good fellow, if we do,' returned the Manager, with the same frankness; 'for you may rely, I give you fair warning, upon my detecting and exposing you. I don't pretend to be a more moral man than my neighbours, my good Captain; but the confidence of this House, or of any member of this House, is not to be abused and undermined while I have eyes and ears. Good day!' said Mr Carker, nodding his head.
Captain Cuttle, looking at him steadily (Mr Carker looked full as steadily at the Captain), went out of the office and left him standing astride before the fire, as calm and pleasant as if there were no more spots upon his soul than on his pure white linen, and his smooth sleek skin.
The Captain glanced, in passing through the outer counting-house, at the desk where he knew poor Walter had been used to sit, now occupied by another young boy, with a face almost as fresh and hopeful as his on the day when they tapped the famous last bottle but one of the old Madeira, in the little back parlour. The nation of ideas, thus awakened, did the Captain a great deal of good; it softened him in the very height of his anger, and brought the tears into his eyes.
Arrived at the wooden Midshipman's again, and sitting down in a corner of the dark shop, the Captain's indignation, strong as it was, could make no head against his grief. Passion seemed not only to do wrong and violence to the memory of the dead, but to be infected by death, and to droop and decline beside it. All the living knaves and liars in the world, were nothing to the honesty and truth of one dead friend.
The only thing the honest Captain made out clearly, in this state of mind, besides the loss of Walter, was, that with him almost the whole world of Captain Cuttle had been drowned. If he reproached himself sometimes, and keenly too, for having ever connived at Walter's innocent deceit, he thought at least as often of the Mr Carker whom no sea could ever render up; and the Mr Dombey, whom he now began to perceive was as far beyond human recall; and the 'Heart's Delight,' with whom he must never foregather again; and the Lovely Peg, that teak-built and trim ballad, that had gone ashore upon a rock, and split into mere planks and beams of rhyme. The Captain sat in the dark shop, thinking of these things, to the entire exclusion of his own injury; and looking with as sad an eye upon the ground, as if in contemplation of their actual fragments, as they floated past
But the Captain was not unmindful, for all that, of such decent and rest observances in memory of poor Walter, as he felt within his power. Rousing himself, and rousing Rob the Grinder (who in the unnatural twilight was fast asleep), the Captain sallied forth with his attendant at his heels, and the door-key in his pocket, and repairing to one of those convenient slop-selling establishments of which there is abundant choice at the eastern end of London, purchased on the spot two suits of mourning - one for Rob the Grinder, which was immensely too small, and one for himself, which was immensely too large. He also provided Rob with a species of hat, greatly to be admired for its symmetry and usefulness, as well as for a happy blending of the mariner with the coal-heaver; which is usually termed a sou'wester; and which was something of a novelty in connexion with the instrument business. In their several garments, which the vendor declared to be such a miracle in point of fit as nothing but a rare combination of fortuitous circumstances ever brought about, and the fashion of which was unparalleled within the memory of the oldest inhabitant, the Captain and Grinder immediately arrayed themselves: presenting a spectacle fraught with wonder to all who beheld it.
In this altered form, the Captain received Mr Toots. 'I'm took aback, my lad, at present,' said the Captain, 'and will only confirm that there ill news. Tell the young woman to break it gentle to the young lady, and for neither of 'em never to think of me no more - 'special, mind you, that is - though I will think of them, when night comes on a hurricane and seas is mountains rowling, for which overhaul your Doctor Watts, brother, and when found make a note on."
The Captain reserved, until some fitter time, the consideration of Mr Toots's offer of friendship, and thus dismissed him. Captain Cuttle's spirits were so low, in truth, that he half determined, that day, to take no further precautions against surprise from Mrs MacStinger, but to abandon himself recklessly to chance, and be indifferent to what might happen. As evening came on, he fell into a better frame of mind, however; and spoke much of Walter to Rob the Grinder, whose attention and fidelity he likewise incidentally commended. Rob did not blush to hear the Captain earnest in his praises, but sat staring at him, and affecting to snivel with sympathy, and making a feint of being virtuous, and treasuring up every word he said (like a young spy as he was) with very promising deceit.
When Rob had turned in, and was fast asleep, the Captain trimmed the candle, put on his spectacles - he had felt it appropriate to take to spectacles on entering into the Instrument Trade, though his eyes were like a hawk's - and opened the prayer-book at the Burial Service. And reading softly to himself, in the little back parlour, and stopping now and then to wipe his eyes, the Captain, In a true and simple spirit, committed Walter's body to the deep.
　　诚实的卡特尔船长在他的设置了防御工事的避难所中度过了好几个星期之后，决不因为敌人没有出现就撤销他为防止突然袭击而采取的谨慎措施。船长认为，他目前这种过分高度的安全，这种过分奇妙的安全是难于持续很久的；他知道，当吹顺风的时候，风标不会长久在那里固定不动；他对麦克斯廷杰太太那毅然决然、毫不畏缩的性格十分熟悉，所以毫不怀疑，这位英勇的女人已打定主意，千方百计要把他寻找出来和逮捕回去。在这些顾虑的重压下，船长战战兢兢地过着十分闭塞和与世隔绝的生活，天黑以前很少出外活动，甚至在天黑以后也只敢冒险到最偏僻的街道上去走走；一到星期天，他就寸步也不离屋子；不论是在他避难所的墙内还是墙外，他都避开女帽，仿佛它们是由狂怒的狮子戴着的。

　　船长从没有梦想过：当他出去散步时，麦克斯廷杰太太猛扑过来把他抓住的时候，他可能进行抵抗。他觉得不能那样做。他在想象中已看到自己顺服地被安置在出租马车里，运送到他原先的住所中。他预见到，他一旦被禁闭在那里，他就会成为一个毫无希望的人，他的帽子也就会被取走了；麦克斯廷杰太太将日夜监视着他；当着小孩子们的面，各种谴责都将纷纷落到他的头上；他本人将成为一个被怀疑和不受信任的有罪的对象；在孩子们的心目中他是个吃人的魔鬼；在他们母亲的心目中他将是个被查获的叛变者。

　　当这幅凄惨的景象在他的幻想中出现的时候，船长常常汗流浃背，情绪消沉。当他夜里悄悄离开屋子出去呼吸新鲜空气和活动活动之前，通常发生这种情形。船长明白他所冒的危险，所以在这种时候总是像一个可能永远不再回来的人那样一本正经地向罗布告别，劝告他，万一他（船长）在一段时间中不见了，他就规规矩矩地做人，把铜制的仪器好好擦亮。

　　但是卡特尔船长不愿放弃任何得救的机会，并为了在最坏的情况下保证能和外界保持联系，不久就想出了一个巧妙的主意，就是教给磨工罗布一些信号，这样在遭遇不幸时，这位追随者就可以发出信号，使他的司令知道他已前来效忠。船长经过反复思考后，决定教他吹“啊，兴高采烈地、兴高采烈地！”这支海上歌曲的口哨。磨工罗布把口哨吹得十分熟练，一个住在陆地上的人最多也只能指望达到那样完美的程度了，这时船长就向他发出以下神秘的指示，让他记在心上：

　　“唔，我的孩子，做好准备！如果我什么时候被抓去的话——”

　　“被抓去，船长！”罗布圆眼睛睁得大大的，打断他说道。

　　“是的！”船长阴郁地说道，“如果我什么时候出去，本打算回来吃晚饭的，但后来却没有出现在你近旁的话，那么，在发现我丢失之后二十四个钟头之后，你就跑到布里格广场，在我过去停泊的地方附近吹这支曲子；不过，你要知道，你得别让人听出你有什么意图，而要装出仿佛你是偶尔漂流到那里去的。如果我也用这支曲子回答你，那么你就掉转船头离开，我的孩子，过二十四个钟头再回来；如果我用另一支曲子回答你，你就一会儿驶离海岸，一会儿靠近海岸，等待我给你新的信号为止。这些命令你听明白了没有？”

　　“我一会儿驶离海岸，一会儿靠近海岸，这指什么，船长？”

　　罗布问道，“是指马路吗？”

　　“瞧你这机灵的孩子！”船长严厉地注视着他，喊道，“连本国话也听不懂！离开一会儿，然后又回来，这么轮流着。——现在懂了吗？”

　　“懂了，船长，”罗布说道。

　　“很好，我的孩子，”船长态度温和下来，心平气和地说道，“那就这么办吧！”

　　为了使罗布做得更好，船长有时在晚上关上店门之后，放下架子，跟他演习起来；为了这个目的，他退藏到客厅里，那是假想中的麦克斯廷杰的住所；然后从他在墙上挖出的侦察洞中仔细地观察他的盟友的举动。磨工罗布十分准确和熟练地完成了他的任务；经过这样考验之后，船长表示满意，好几次送给他六便士的硬币，总共送了七枚，并暗暗地在心中逐渐产生了一种安宁的感觉，这是一个对最坏的情况作了准备，并为对付残酷命运采取了各种适当防备措施的人才能有的。

　　可是船长一点也不比过去鲁莽随便，去冒碰上厄运的风险。他从珀奇先生那里听到董贝先生将要结婚的消息之后，虽然认为，作为他们家里的朋友，他去参加董贝先生的婚礼，并从楼座向这位先生显露他高兴和赞成的脸孔，是他应该表示的礼貌，但是他乘坐出租单马篷车前去教堂的时候，两边的窗子都是关上的。本来他由于害怕麦克斯廷杰太太，甚至是不是要冒这次风险都是迟疑不决的，但因为那位太太要去参加梅尔奇斯代克大师主持的礼拜仪式，因此在他要去的那个教堂里极不可能也看到她。

　　船长又平安地回到家里，过着他的新的常规生活。除了每天街道上来往的女帽外，敌人没有在其他方面引起他惊慌。但是其他的问题开始沉重地压在船长的心头。沃尔特的船仍然杳无音讯。老所尔·吉尔斯也毫无消息。弗洛伦斯甚至还不知道老人已经失踪，卡特尔船长也没有心情去告诉她。那位豁达大度、外貌英俊、有侠义气概的青年，从他是个小孩子的时候起，船长就以他粗鲁的方式喜爱他；由于船长觉得他得救的希望开始一天天地愈来愈微弱，所以他一想起要跟弗洛伦斯交谈一两句话，都确实会由于本能地感到痛苦而畏缩起来。如果他有好消息带给她，诚实的船长将会大胆地走进那座装饰一新的公馆，穿过那些光彩夺目的家具，找到道路，走到她的面前去（虽然这些豪华的场面和他在教堂里看到的那位夫人使他感到心寒胆怯）。可是当乌云聚集在他们共同希望的上空，随着一小时一小时过去，愈聚愈浓的时候，船长几乎觉得仿佛他本人对她来说就是一个新的不幸与痛苦似的，所以他害怕弗洛伦斯前来访问，几乎就跟害怕麦克斯廷杰太太前来访问一样。

　　这是一个寒冷的、黑暗的秋天晚上，卡特尔船长嘱咐罗布在小后客厅里生火，这个小后客厅现在比任何时候都更像是一个船舱了。雨急速地下着，风猛烈地刮着。船长穿过他老朋友的敞开着被暴风吹刮着的卧室，登上屋顶去观察天气；当他看到天气是那么险恶、凄凉的时候，他心灰意冷了，这并不是说他把这时的天气跟可怜的沃尔特的命运联系起来，也不是说他还怀疑：如果老天爷注定他要遭到船沉人亡的命运的话，那么这也是好久以前就已过去的事了；而是说，在跟他思考的问题完全不同的外界的影响下，船长的情绪低沉了，他的希望暗淡了，就像那些比他更聪明的人也曾时常有过，今后也会时常再现的情形一样。

　　卡特尔船长的脸迎着凛冽的寒风和斜打过来的雨，仰望着从荒凉的屋顶上迅速飞过去的阴沉的雨云，徒劳无益地企图从中寻找出一点可以引起高兴的东西。周围的景物并不好一些。在他脚边各色各样的茶叶箱和其他粗陋的箱子中，磨工罗布的鸽子在咕咕地叫着，很像吹起微风时的凄惋的。有一位把望远镜放在眼睛前面的海军军官候补生，过去曾经一度可以从街道上看到他，但是却长期被砖墙遮挡住了；他是一个摇晃不稳的风向标，当强烈的疾风把他吹刮得团团旋转，并残酷地跟他闹着玩的时候，他在生锈的枢轴上抱怨诉苦，发出了吱吱嘎嘎的声音。寒冷的雨点像钢珠一样在船长的粗糙的蓝色背心上跳起来，猛烈的西北风紧紧吹刮着他的身子，他几乎歪歪斜斜地站不住脚跟；这狂风不肯罢休地袭击着他，想把他从栏杆上推翻下去，抛掷到下面的人行道上。船长抓住帽子，心想今晚如果还有保住性命的希望的话，那么这希望自然是在家里而不是在户外，因此，船长就垂头丧气地摇晃着脑袋，走进屋子去寻找这希望。

　　卡特尔船长慢吞吞地下了楼，走到后客厅里，坐在他平日的椅子中，开始在炉火中寻找希望；虽然炉火熊熊，明明亮亮，但是它不在那里。他取出烟草盒子和烟斗，安下心来抽烟，并从烟斗中烧红的烟火中和从他嘴中喷出的缭绕的烟雾中寻找它，可是那里连希望的一星半点的微粒也找不到。他倒了一杯搀水的烈酒试试，但是他不能喝干它，否则令人伤感失望的真相就会在杯底露出来了。他在店铺里走了一、两圈，从那些仪器中寻找希望，可是不管他能提出什么反对意见，它们都固执地计算出那条失踪的船的航程，指明它沉落在寂寞的海底。

　　风仍旧在狂吹，雨仍旧在打着关上的百叶窗；船长在柜台上的木制海军军官候补生的前面停住；当他用袖子擦干这位小军官的制服时，心中想道：这位海军军官候补生在这世界上已经度过了多少个岁月；在过去这些岁月中，他船上的船员们是很少发生变化的——几乎没有任何变化；但这些变化又怎样几乎在一天之内骤然一齐来临；它们又怎样具有一种摧毁一切的性质。在后客厅里的经常聚会如今已经土崩瓦解了；这一小群人如今离散四方，相距遥远。“可爱的配格姑娘”这支歌曲即使有人唱它，也没有听众了，而实际上并没有会唱它的人，因为船长确信，除了他本人之外，没有别人能唱这个小调，而他在目前的情况下又没有情绪去唱它。屋子里看不到沃尔特的欢乐的脸孔——这时船长的袖子离开了海军军官候补生的制服，在他自己的脸上擦了一会儿——；所尔·吉尔斯那熟悉的假发和钮扣已成为过去的幻影；理查德·惠廷顿遭到了当头一棒；与海军军官候补生有关的一切计划与打算，正在茫茫的海浪上漂流，既没有桅，也没有舵。

　　船长脸色沮丧，站在那里，反复思考着这些事情，同时擦着海军军官候补生；他在擦的时候，部分地怀着对一位老朋友的亲切情谊，部分地又有些心不在焉；就在这时候，店门上突然响起了敲门声，这使坐在柜台上的磨工罗布顿时惊恐地哆嗦了一下；在这之前，他的大眼睛一直在聚精会神地注视着船长的脸孔，心中千百次地思考着这个问题：船长是不是杀了人，深感内疚，所以一直在想逃跑呢？

　　“什么事？”卡特尔船长低声问道。

　　“有人敲门，船长，”磨工罗布回答道。

　　船长露出羞愧和有罪的神色，立即踮着脚尖，偷偷地溜进了小客厅，把自己锁在里面。罗布开了门，如果来访的人是穿着女装的话，他本准备好在门口跟她谈判一番的，可是他是个男的，而罗布所接受的命令只适用于妇女，所以罗布把门打开，让他进来。那人急忙走进，高兴地躲避了外面的滂沱大雨。

　　“伯吉斯公司又有活好干了，”来访的人说道，一边怜惜地回过头看看他的裤子；裤子被淋得很湿，溅满了污泥，“啊，吉尔斯先生，您好吗？”

　　这问候的话是对着船长说的；船长这时从后客厅中走出来，极为明显和不熟练地假装成偶尔来到这里似的。

　　“谢谢您，”那位先生没有停顿，一口气往下说道，“我自己确实很好，我很感谢您。我姓图茨，——图茨先生。”

　　船长记得在婚礼中看见过这位年轻人，就向他鞠了个躬。图茨先生吃吃地笑了一下，作为回答；然后，由于局促不安（就跟他通常的情况一样），就急促地喘气，和船长长时间地握手；然后，因为想不出别的主意，他转向磨工罗布，极为亲切和热诚地跟他握手。

　　“是这样的，如果您同意的话，我想跟您说一句话，吉尔斯先生，”图茨先生终于令人惊奇地镇静下来，说道，“是这样的！董贝小姐——您知道！”

　　船长用同样庄重与神秘的神态，立刻把他的钩子朝小客厅挥了一下，图茨先生就跟随着他走到那里。

　　“啊，我请您原谅，”图茨先生坐在船长替他放在炉边的椅子中，仰望着船长的脸孔，说道，“您也许不知道鸡吧，是不是，吉尔斯先生？”

　　“鸡？”船长问道。

　　“斗鸡，”图茨先生说道。

　　船长摇了摇头，图茨先生就解释说，他所提到这个人是一位大名鼎鼎的人物，他曾经在跟诺贝·旋罗普希尔第一的竞赛中给他自己和祖国取得了光荣，但是这个消息并没有使船长十分领悟他的意思。

　　“问题是，他现在还站在外面的街道上；我所有的话都说完了，”图茨先生说道，“不过这无关紧要；也许他不会淋得很湿的。”

　　“我立刻吩咐让他进来，”船长说道。

　　“唔，如果您肯行个好，允许他跟您的年轻人坐在店铺里的话，”图茨先生吃吃地笑道，“那么我将感到很高兴；因为，您知道，他是很容易生气的，而潮湿的天气对他体力很不利。

　　我去喊他进来吧，吉尔斯先生。”

　　图茨先生一边说，一边跑到店铺门口，向着黑暗的夜色吹了一个奇异的口哨；在这之后，出现了一位斯多噶派①的先生；他穿着一件毛茸茸的白色大衣，戴了一顶平边帽，头发剪得很短，鼻子是破的，每只耳朵后面都有一片很宽的地方，光光的，一根毛也没有。

　　“请坐，斗鸡，”图茨先生说道。

　　顺从的斗鸡吐出了几小根作为美餐的稻草，又从他手中的储备中塞了几根新的到嘴里。

　　“这里能找到一口酒润润嗓子吗？”斗鸡没有特别对着哪一个人说道，“这种多雨的天气对一个自力谋生的人来说真是要命！”

　　卡特尔船长递上一杯朗姆酒；斗鸡致了简短的祝酒词：“为我们大家的健康干杯！”然后，头往后一仰，就把整杯酒一滴不留地倒进了肚子，就像倒进一个酒桶里似的。当图茨先生和船长回到客厅，在炉前坐下来的时候，图茨先生说道：

　　“吉尔斯先生——”

　　“先别说！”船长说道，“我姓卡特尔。”

　　图茨先生露出一副张皇失措的神情，听船长庄严地继续说下去：

　　“我叫卡特尔船长，我的祖国是英国，这里是我的住所。为宇宙万物祝福吧！这句话引自《约伯记》②。”船长指出了他引语的出处，说道。

　　--------

　　①斯多噶派：哲学上的一种流派，他们是禁欲主义者，生活淡泊，坚忍无怨，不以苦乐为意。

　　②《约伯记》：《旧约圣经》中的一篇；约伯是希伯来族长，以坚忍耐劳著称；《约伯记》就是记述他的故事。

　　“啊！我不能见到吉尔斯先生了，是不是？”图茨先生说道，“因为——”

　　“如果您能见到所尔·吉尔斯，年轻人，”船长把他沉重的手搁在图茨先生的膝盖上，令人难忘地说道，“如果您能亲眼见到老所尔的话，那么您对我来说，就比顺风对平静海面上的船更受欢迎了。可是您不能见到所尔·吉尔斯了。为什么您不能见到所尔·吉尔斯呢？”船长说道，他从图茨先生的脸上看出，他在这位年轻人的心中留下了深刻的印象，“因为他是不可能见到的了。”

　　图茨先生处于焦虑不安的心情中，正准备回答说，这根本无关紧要，但是他立即醒悟过来，说道，“天主，保佑我吧！”

　　“这个人，”船长说，“写了一个条子留给我，托我在这里照管这里的一切；虽然他好得就像是我的结拜弟兄一样，可是我并不比您更知道他到哪里去了，也不比您更知道他为什么走了；或许他是去寻找他的外甥，或许是他的头脑有毛病。有一天早上，天刚蒙蒙亮，他从船边跳下去了，”船长说道，“没有溅起一朵水花，也没有生出一圈涟漪；我走遍了四处去寻找这个人，可是从那时以后，我的眼睛就没有再看见过他的身影，我的耳朵就没有再听到过他的；关于他的下落，一点音讯也没有。”

　　“可是，我的天哪，董贝小姐不知道——”图茨先生开始说道。

　　“可是，我问您，您这个好心的人，”船长放低了，说道，“为什么她要知道？为什么在对她毫无益处的时候要让她知道？她，这个可爱的人儿，爱老所尔·吉尔斯，是那么亲切，那么温存，那么——说这些有什么好处呢？您知道她。”

　　“我希望这样，”图茨先生吃吃地笑道，他感到自己整个脸孔都涨得通红了。

　　“您是从她那里来的吗？”船长问道。

　　“我想是的，”图茨先生吃吃地笑道。

　　“那么我需要说的是，”船长说道，“您认识了一位天使，天使给您发了特许执照。”

　　图茨先生立即抓住了船长的手，请求能得到他的友谊。

　　“说实话，我以荣誉发誓，”图茨先生恳切地说道，“如果您肯答应我跟您的交情比现在更亲密一些的话，那么我真会非常感谢您。我喜欢跟您相识，船长。我非常需要有一位朋友。在老布林伯的学校里，小董贝是我的朋友。如果他活着的话，那么现在也还是我的朋友。斗鸡，”图茨先生用可怜的低声说道，“很不错——是个别具才干的人——也许是世界上最机警聪明的人，他没有什么不会的，人人都这么说——可是我不知道——光有他还不够啊。——不错，她是天使，船长。如果世界上有天使的话，这就是董贝小姐——这是我经常说的。说真的，如果您肯跟我交往的话，那么我真会非常感谢您。”

　　卡特尔船长彬彬有礼地听取了这个建议，但仍然没有许下诺言来接受它，他仅仅说道，“是的，是的，我的孩子，我们以后看吧，我们以后看吧。”接着问他这次为什么前来访问，因而向图茨先生提醒了他当前的使命。

　　“唔，事情是这样的，”图茨先生回答道，“我是从那位姑娘那里来的。我说的并不是董贝小姐，您知道，我说的是苏珊。”

　　船长脸上露出庄重的神情点了一下头，表示他对那位姑娘怀着极大的尊敬。

　　“我想告诉您这是怎么发生的，”图茨先生说道，“您知道，我有时前去访问董贝小姐。您知道，我并不是特意到那里去的，但我时常碰巧去到邻近的地方，而当我发现到了那里时，嗯——嗯，我就去拜访她了。”

　　“自然而然地，”船长说道。

　　“是的，”图茨先生说道，“今天下午我去拜访了。说实话，我以我的荣誉发誓，我认为要想象董贝小姐今天下午是何等模样的天使是不可能的。”

　　船长有力地点了一下头，表示有些人可能是不容易想象的，但对他来说，这却是相当容易的。

　　“当我要离开的时候，”图茨先生说，“那位姑娘完全出乎我的意料之外，把我领到餐具室中。”

　　船长似乎对这行动一时感到不高兴；他背靠着椅子，露出不信任的（如果不说是威胁的）神色，看着图茨先生。

　　“她在那里取出这张报纸，”图茨先生说道，“她告诉我，她把它藏了一整天没给董贝小姐看，因为报纸上有一段什么消息说到她和董贝过去都认识的一个什么人；然后她就把那段消息念给我听。念得很好。然后她说——请等一下子——

　　她是怎么说的？”

　　图茨先生竭力设法把他的脑力集中到这个问题上的时候，无意间碰上了船长的眼光；船长严厉的神色使他心慌意乱，因此他要回到原来的话题更加困难了，简直达到了痛苦的程度。

　　“哦！”图茨先生经过长时间的思索之后，说道，“哦，啊！对了！她说，她希望还有一星半点的可能性：这消息也许不确实。因为她自己出来不能不惊动董贝小姐，所以问我能不能到这条街上来找仪器制造商所罗门·吉尔斯（他是当事人的舅舅），问问他是不是相信这是确实的，或者他是不是在城里听到别的事情。她说，如果他不能跟我说，那么卡特尔船长毫无疑问是能跟我说的。顺便说说！”当这一意外的发现掠过他的心头时，图茨先生喊道，“您，您知道！”

　　船长往图茨先生手中的报纸看了一眼，急促地喘着气。

　　“唔，”图茨先生继续说道，“我来得这么晚的原因是因为我首先到芬奇利这么远的地方去给董贝小姐的鸟儿采一些繁缕，那里生长的繁缕非常好。但是在这之后我就立即到这里来了。我想，您已看到这份报纸了吧？”

　　船长早已不读报纸，唯恐看到麦克斯廷杰太太在报上刊登寻找他的详细广告，所以就摇摇头。

　　“我把这一段念给您听好吗？”图茨先生问道。

　　船长表示同意地点点头，图茨先生就从“航运消息”栏中念了以下的一段：

　　“‘南安普顿①。三桅帆船‘挑战’号船长亨利·詹姆士于今日抵达本港，运来糖、咖啡和朗姆酒。他报道说，该船离开牙买加驶回祖国途中的第六天，因风停航在’——您知道，在某某纬度，”图茨先生想试一试把数字念出来，但数字却像绊脚石似地把他绊倒了，所以他就只好用某某来代替数字。

　　--------

　　①南安普顿（South—ampton）：英国港市。

　　“好吧！”船长握紧拳头在桌子上敲了一下，喊道，“继续前进，我的孩子！”

　　“——纬度，”图茨先生用惊恐的眼光向船长看了一眼之后，重复说道，“和某某经度——‘在太阳落下去半个小时以前，值班的人观察到有一条失事的船的碎片正在一英里以外的海面上漂流。由于天气晴朗，帆船又没有前进，所以就放下一只小船，命令它去察看这些碎片，后来发现这些碎片包括桅、桁等各种圆材，一艘载重量在五百吨左右的英国横帆双桅船的主要索具的一部分，还有船尾的一部分，上面还可以清楚地辨认出‘儿子和继——’几个字。在漂浮的碎片上看不到一具死尸的痕迹。‘挑战’号的航海日志上记载，由于夜间刮起了微风，那些碎片就再也看不到了。那艘从伦敦港驶往巴巴多斯、下落不明的‘儿子和继承人’号船的命运曾经引起种种猜测；毫无疑问，如今真相终于大白，永远也不需再进行猜测了：该船已在最近的一次飓风中毁坏，船上的人员全部死亡。’”

　　卡特尔船长像所有的人们一样，在觉得希望已完全破灭之前并不知道他在灰心失意的时候还保存着多少希望。在念这段消息的时候，以及在这之后的一、二分钟之内，他坐在那里，像一个魂不附体的人一样，呆呆地凝视着谦恭的图茨先生；然后，船长忽然站起来，戴上他那顶上了光的帽子（他为了对客人表示敬意，原先把它搁在桌子上），把头垂倒在壁炉架上。

　　“唉！说实话，我以荣誉发誓，”图茨先生的慈悲的心肠被船长意外的痛苦所感动，他喊道，“这世界是个多么不幸的地方！总是不断地有人死去或去做出令人不愉快的事情。如果我早知道这一点的话，那么我相信，我就决不会迫切地希望取得我的财产。我过去从没见过这个世界。它比布林伯的学校坏得多了。”

　　卡特尔船长没有改变姿势；他向图茨先生使了个眼色，要他别去管他；不久又转过身子，把上了光的帽子往后推到耳朵上，用手抹抹他的褐色的脸孔，使它平静下来。

　　“沃尔，我亲爱的孩子，”船长说道，“永别了！沃尔，我的娃娃，我的孩子和男子汉，我爱你！他不是我的亲骨肉，”船长看着炉火，说道，“我没有亲骨肉，可是我失去了沃尔，觉得就像父亲失去了儿子一样。为什么这样？”船长问道，“因为这不是一个损失，而是十几个损失。那个脸色红润、头发卷曲的年幼的学生，每个星期来到这个客厅里，像一支歌曲那样快快活活的，现在他在哪里了？他跟沃尔一起沉没了。那个不知道疲倦和灰心、生气勃勃的少年，当我们拿心的喜悦跟他开玩笑的时候，他就眼睛闪现喜色，脸红害羞，看起来十分漂亮，现在他在哪里了？他跟沃尔一起沉没了。那个怀着一颗火热的心，不愿意看到老人有一分钟的懊丧，而却一点也不关心自己的男子汉气概现在在哪里了？它跟沃尔一起沉没了。我认识和喜爱的不是一个沃尔而是十几个沃尔；当他沉没到海底去的时候，他们全都搂抱着他的脖子，而他们现在却都在搂抱着我的脖子啊！”

　　图茨先生默默地坐在那里，把报纸在膝盖上折叠着，折叠着，折叠得尽量小。

　　“还有所尔·吉尔斯，”船长凝视着炉火，说道，“可怜的、失去了外甥的老所尔，你怎么了？他把你托给我照料；他最后的一句话是，‘请好好照看我的舅舅！’所尔，是什么促使你走来跟内德·卡特尔说‘再见’的？在我这本他所看不起的帐本上，我将记些你的什么事情呢？所尔·吉尔斯，所尔·吉尔斯！”船长慢慢地摇着头，说道，“你远离家乡，近旁没有一个认识沃尔的人，你可以跟他交谈；你看到了这张报纸，于是你就改变了航向，头朝下投身到海里去了！”

　　船长深深地叹了一口气，转向图茨先生，并清醒过来，注意到这位先生在他身旁。

　　“我的孩子，”船长说道，“您必须老老实实地告诉那位姑娘，这个悲惨的消息太确实了。您知道，这种事情是不会虚构杜撰的。它记载在航海日志中，而航海日志是人们所能写出的最确实可靠的书。明天早上，”船长说，“我将出去打听打听，但是这不会有什么好结果。不可能有。如果您在中午以前来看我的话，那么我将把我听到的情况告诉您；但请把卡特尔船长的话转告那位姑娘：一切都完了。完了！”船长用钩子钩下那顶上了光的帽子，从帽顶抽出手绢，绝望地擦着斑白的头，然后，由于极为灰心失意，又心不在焉地把手绢投进帽子里。

　　“啊！我肯定地对您说，”图茨先生说道，“我真感到非常的悲痛。虽然我并不认识与这件事直接有关系的人，但说实话，我非常悲痛。您认为董贝小姐会很伤心吗，吉尔斯船长——我是说卡特尔先生？”

　　“啊，当然是的，上帝保佑您，”船长对图茨先生的无知感到有些可怜，回答道，“当她还没有这么高的时候，他们就像两只小鸽子一样相亲相爱了。”

　　“真的吗？”图茨先生脸拉得相当长地说道。

　　“他们是天造地设的一对，”船长悲伤地说道，“可是现在这意味着什么呢？”

　　“说实话，我以荣誉发誓，”图茨先生喊道；他不好意思地发出吃吃的笑声，同时又伤心地呜咽着，就在这两种感情的交织中他不加掩饰地一口气说了出来，“我甚至比先前更悲伤了。您知道，吉尔斯船长，我——我非常爱慕董贝小姐，我——我爱她爱得十分痛苦。”不幸的图茨先生的这些情不自禁的自白，说明了他的感情的强烈程度；“不管原因是什么，如果我不是由于她的痛苦而感到由衷的悲伤，那么我这样对待她有什么益处呢？您知道，我的爱情并不是自私的。”图茨先生看到船长亲切的神情之后充满自信地说道，“就我来说，吉尔斯船长，——如果马能从我身上跑过去，或者——或者我能被践踏，——或者——或者能把我从一个很高的地方抛下来——或者这一类不论什么事情，只要这是为了董贝小姐，那么我都会心甘情愿，认为这是最最幸福的事情。”

　　这些话图茨先生都是压低了说出的，以免被妒嫉的斗鸡听到，因为斗鸡不喜欢儿女柔情；图茨先生由于这样竭力抑制自己，加上他感情强烈，所以他的脸孔一直红到耳根，并在卡特尔船长眼前呈现出一幅无私的爱情的十分动人的情景，因此，善良的船长就安慰地拍拍他的背，劝他高兴起来。“谢谢您，吉尔斯船长，”图茨先生说道，“您在自己十分悲痛的时候对我说这些话，实在是一片盛情厚意。我刚才说过，我确实需要一位朋友，我很高兴能跟您结识。虽然我生活得很富裕，”图茨先生生气勃勃地说道，“可是您决猜不出，我是个多么可怜的畜牲啊！您知道，不知底细的人们看到我跟斗鸡和其他知名人物在一起，都以为我幸福，可是实际上我却是十分不幸的。我为董贝小姐而受痛苦，吉尔斯船长。我吃不下饭；缝纫师不能使我快乐；当我独自一人的时候，我时常哭。说实在的，我将十分高兴能在明天回到这里来，并再回来五十次。”

　　图茨先生一边说着这些话，一边跟船长握手；他竭力在这十分短促的时间里克服自己激动的情绪，以便瞒过斗鸡锐利的眼睛，然后就走进店铺，跟那位声名赫赫的先生待在一起。斗鸡爱妒嫉胜过他的人，所以当卡特尔船长跟图茨先生告别的时候，他就不怀好感地向他盯了一眼；但是他在跟随他的恩主行走的时候，没有再表示其他恶意，而让船长留下来，深陷在痛苦之中。至于磨工罗布，他因为荣幸地对那位诺尔·福罗普希尔第一的战胜者目不转睛地看了将近半个小时，所以十分兴奋快乐。

　　罗布在柜台下面的店铺中已经熟睡了好久之后，船长还坐在那里看着炉火；当没有任何炉火可以看的时候，船长坐在那里凝视着生锈的栅栏，心中涌集着那些有关沃尔特和老所尔的于事无补的思想。他回到房屋顶层风雨交加的卧室中，也还是没有得到安息；第二天船长起床的时候，心情忧伤，精神不振。

　　城里营业机构一开门，船长就出发到董贝父子公司营业所的办公室里去。可是这一天早上，海军军官候补生的窗子没有打开。磨工罗布遵照船长的嘱咐，把百叶窗关上，所以这座房屋就像一座死屋一样。

　　卡特尔船长走到门口的时候，碰巧卡克先生走进办公室。卡特尔船长庄重和沉默地回答了这位经理的祝福之后，大胆地跟他走到他的房间中。

　　“唔，卡特尔船长，”卡克先生在壁炉前摆出平日的姿势，没有脱下帽子，说道，“事情很糟。”

　　“先生，昨天报上登出的消息你们已经得到了吧？”船长问道。

　　“是的，”卡克先生说道，“我们已经得到了！这是很准确的消息。水险商人这一次可遭受了一笔很大的损失。我们很遗憾。什么办法也没有！生活就是这样！”

　　卡克先生用一把削铅笔的小刀细巧地削着指甲，并向站在门口望着他的船长微笑着。

　　“我十分悼念可怜的盖伊，”卡克先生说道，“和全体船员。我知道他们当中有几个是我们最优秀的职工。经常发生这样的事。许多人还有老婆、孩子。想到可怜的盖伊还没有老婆、孩子，这倒还算是可以宽慰的，卡特尔船长！”

　　船长站在那里摸着下巴，望着经理。经理向办公桌上那些还没有拆开的信件看了一眼，拿起报纸。

　　“我能为您做点什么事吗，卡特尔船长？”他眼睛离开报纸，微笑着，问道，并向门口意味深长地看了一眼。

　　“有一个疑问弄得我心绪不宁，先生，我希望您能帮个忙，让我的心平静下来，”船长回答道。

　　“真的吗？”经理大声喊道，“是什么？对不起，卡特尔船长，我得请您快一点。我很忙。”

　　“先生，那就请您听我说，”船长向前走了一步，说道，“在我的朋友沃尔动身去进行这次带来灾难的航行之前——”

　　“得啦，得啦，卡特尔船长，”笑嘻嘻的经理打断他，说道，“别用这种语气谈论这次带来灾难的航行吧。老兄，我们这里跟这次带来灾难的航行毫不相干。船长，如果您忘记，不论走海路还是走陆路，所有的旅行都是有危险的话，那么您今天一定很早就已灌了几杯了。您心绪不宁，是不是您猜想那位年轻人，他叫什么名字，在险恶的气候中送了命，而这险恶的气候是从这办公室中跟他作对吹刮去的？您是不是这样想？去您的吧，船长！好好地睡一觉，喝点苏打水，就是治好您心绪不宁的最好的办法。”

　　“我的孩子，”船长慢吞吞地说道，“对我来说您几乎是个孩子，所以我不因为偶尔说错了一个字就请求您原谅。如果您觉得开这种玩笑是开心有趣的话，那么您就不是我原先心目中道德高尚的先生了；而如果您不是我原先心目中的先生的话，那么我的心绪也就难怪要不安宁了。卡克先生，事情是这样的：那个可怜的孩子在奉命出发之前，曾跟我说，他知道，他这次远离，对他个人并没有什么好处，也不是职位提升。我当时相信他错了，我就是这样对他说的，后来我就到这里来了；因为当时你们的老板不在，我就很有礼貌地向您提了一、两个问题，以便使我自己安心。您回答了这些问题——直率地回答了。现在，当一切都已过去，必须忍受难以挽救的结果的时候——您是个有学问的人，请您翻一下书本，找到这句话的时候，请把它记下来——，现在我如果能再一次听到您说一句，我当时并没有错；我把沃尔跟我说的话瞒着没对老人说是尽了我的责任；当他向着巴巴多斯港远航的时候，的确是顺风；那么我的心绪就会安宁下来，卡克先生，”船长用善意的态度说道，“上次我到这里来的时候，我们曾经很愉快地相处。如果今天早上我因为这个孩子的缘故不是那么愉快，如果我惹您生了气的话（本来这是可以避免的），那么，我叫爱德华·卡特尔，我请您原谅。”

　　“卡特尔船长，”经理十分有礼地回答道，“我想请您行个好。”

　　“什么，先生？”船长问道。

　　“请您行个好，离开这里，”经理指着门说道，“请您把那些难懂的黑话到别处去说吧。”

　　船长脸上的每一个疙瘩都由于愤怒而变得苍白，甚至连他前额上的一道红圈，也像密集的云块中间的彩虹一样，消褪了色泽。

　　“这就是我要对你说的，卡特尔船长，”经理向他挥动着食指，并向他露出了全部牙齿，但仍和蔼可亲地微笑着，“你以前到这里来的时候，我对你太宽厚了。你属于那种手腕狡猾、厚颜无耻的人。我为了挽救那位年轻人，他叫什么名字，免得他被彻底地踢出这个地方，我的好船长，我那时容忍了你，但是我只容忍一次，仅仅一次。现在走吧，我的朋友！”

　　船长呆立在地上不动，一句话也说不出来。

　　“走吧，”善良的经理提起下摆，在炉边的地毯上把两腿跨开，说道，“像一个明白事理的人一样走吧，别让我们来撵你或采取其他这一类严厉的手段。如果董贝先生在这里的话，那么，船长，你也许不得不更丢脸地离开这里。我只是说，走吧！”

　　船长把沉重的手放在胸膛上，帮助他自己深深地吸进一口气；他从头到脚看着卡克先生，然后向小房间环顾了一下，仿佛他不完全明白，他现在是在什么地方或他现在是在跟谁交谈。

　　“你是个老谋深算的人，卡特尔船长，”卡克先生继续说道；他摆出了一个深通世故的人那种从容自在、轻松愉快的坦率态度，这种人阅历太多，所以凡是不直接涉及他本人利害的过错，他都能若无其事，毫不慌张的，“但是你也不是难以探测的——不论是你，还是你那位不在的朋友，都不是难以探测的——。你跟你那位不在的朋友做过些什么事，嗯？”

　　船长又把手放在胸膛上，又深深地吸进了一口气，他像念符咒似地嘱咐自己，“做好准备，”不过是低声地。

　　“你策划巧妙的小阴谋，举行有趣的小会议，约定愉快的小会晤，而且还接见漂亮的小客人，是不是这样，船长，嗯？”卡克向他皱着眉头，但却仍旧露出牙齿，说道，“但是后来你来到这里，那就太放肆了。这不像你平日的谨慎作风！你是个阴谋家、隐藏者和逃亡者，你应当更明白这一点。请你答应我的请求，离开这里好吗？”

　　“我的孩子，”船长气喘吁吁地说道；他声音哽塞、颤抖，沉重的拳头奇怪地动着；“我本有好多话想跟你说，可是现在我却真不知道它们躲藏到哪里去了。对我来说，我的年轻的朋友沃尔只是在昨天夜里才淹死的，可是你看，这已经把我搞糊涂了。可是，我的孩子，如果我们还活着的话，那么你跟我总有一天会像两条船一样并排前进的，”船长举起钩子说道。

　　“你要那么做实在是太不聪明了，老兄，”经理用同样坦率的语气说道，“因为我老实警告你，你可以相信，那时候我一定会发觉你、揭露你的。我并不妄想比我的邻居们更讲道德，我的好船长，但是只要我还有眼睛和耳朵，那么这个公司的信任或这个公司的任何成员的信任就不应当受到糟蹋和损害。再见！”卡克先生点着头，说道。

　　卡特尔船长沉着地注视着他（卡克先生也同样沉着地注视着船长），然后走出了办公室；但卡克先生却仍然跨着两腿，站在壁炉前面，平静、愉快，仿佛在他的心灵中没有丝毫污点，就跟他纯白色的亚麻布衬衫和光滑细嫩的皮肤一样。

　　船长走过外面的办公室时，向可怜的沃尔特曾经坐过的办公桌看了一眼，这办公桌他是知道的；那里现在坐着另一位年轻的孩子，他的脸孔鲜嫩、生气勃勃，几乎就跟那天他们在小后客厅里打开最后第二瓶有名的马德拉陈酒时沃尔特的脸孔一样。由此引起的联想对船长有很大好处，它使他在愤怒之中心情温和下来，并使他流出了眼泪。

　　当船长回到木制海军军官候补生的住宅，坐在黑暗的店铺的一个角落里时，他的愤怒虽然强烈，但却抵不住他深沉的悲痛。愤怒似乎不仅损害和亵渎了对死者的怀念，而且还在死亡的影响下，在死亡前面消散、减退了。跟一个死去的朋友的诚实与正直比较起来，世界上所有活着的无赖与说谎者都显得卑贱渺小，毫无价值。

　　诚实的船长在这种心绪中，除了失去沃尔特之外，只看清了一点：卡特尔船长的整个世界几乎都已随同沃尔特一起沉没了。如果说他由于曾经纵容沃尔特进行无罪的欺骗而经常和严厉地责备自己的话，那么他至少也同样经常想到卡克先生——任何海洋也不会让他生还的；想到董贝先生——他现在开始认识到，他们之间隔着遥远的距离；想到“心的喜悦”——他一定永远不会再跟她交往了；想到“可爱的佩格姑娘”——这个小调就像一条由柚木建造的完整的漂亮的船，如今已经触礁，碎裂成一些押韵的木板和横梁了；船长坐在黑暗的店铺里，想着这些事情，完全忘却了他自己所遭受到的侮辱；他的眼睛悲伤地望着地面，仿佛在他面前真正漂浮着这些碎片似的。

　　但是尽管这样，船长并没有忘记，在他认为在他力量所许可的范围内，遵照那些庄重的、体面的习俗来悼念可怜的沃尔特。船长振作起精神，唤醒已经在不是自然的幽暗中睡熟了的磨工罗布，走出屋子，让他的随从跟在他后面，他自己的衣袋里装着开门的钥匙；他们走到一家出卖现成衣服的店铺里（伦敦城的东端这类店铺是很多的），船长当场用现款购买了两套丧服：一套给磨工罗布的，比罗布的身材小了好多；另一套给他自己的，比他自己的身材大了好多；接着他又给罗布买了一顶帽子，这种帽子通常称为“西南人”，它大受人们称赞不仅是由于它匀称、有用，而且还由于不论对海员还是对搬运煤炭的工人都很适宜，但仪器行业的人戴这种帽子倒是新奇的事情。卖货的商人说，他们穿上这些服装如此合适真是奇迹，只能说这是意外幸运的情况与时新式样的难得的结合；最老的居民也记不起过去曾经见到过这种式样。船长和磨工就立即穿上这些衣服，所有见到的人都惊异不已，认为这是个奇观。

　　船长就在换穿了服装的情况下接见了图茨先生。“我遇到了逆风，我的孩子，”船长说道，“我只能证实那个坏消息。请告诉那位姑娘，把这个消息谨慎地透露给那位小姐，让她们两人再也别记起我——这一点千万别忘了——，虽然当夜间猛烈吹刮着飓风，海浪像一座座高山涌起的时候，我将会想到她们；老弟，我刚才说的这句话请您查一下您的瓦茨博士①的书，当您找到的时候，请在书上打上个记号。”

　　--------

　　①指英国神学博士艾萨克·瓦茨（IsaacWatts，1674—1748年），他在担任牧师职务期间，曾写了一些著名的赞美诗，被公认为英国赞美诗之父。

　　船长把图茨先生跟他交朋友的建议保留到更合适的时候再决定，就这样让他走了。卡特尔船长的情绪确实十分低沉，他在那天白天甚至还不十分坚决地决定，今后不再对麦克斯廷杰太太的突然袭击采取防备措施，而满不在乎地听任自己由命运摆布，不论发生什么情况他都将毫不在意了。可是到了晚上，他的心情有了好转，他向磨工罗布谈了许多有关沃尔特的事情，而且偶尔还对罗布的殷勤与忠诚加以赞扬。罗布听到船长的衷心称赞并不脸红；他坐在那里目不转睛地看着船长，假装同情地哭泣，并装出道德高尚的模样，但同时却像一个年轻的暗探一样，用狡猾的骗术把每句话都牢牢地记在脑子里。

　　当罗布躺下睡熟的时候，船长剪了烛花，戴上眼镜——虽然他的眼睛像老鹰一样敏锐，但他觉得从事仪器行业的工作，配备一副眼镜是必要的——，翻开祈祷书中有关殡礼的章节，在小后客厅中低声念着，并不时停下来抹抹眼泪；船长就这样诚挚与纯补地把沃尔特的尸体埋葬在深海之中。
回复 引用 新鲜事
顶端
慕若涵

ZxID：14387487

40471鲜花 1鸡蛋

等级: 总版主
配偶: 时不予
爱就像蓝天白云，晴空万里，突然暴风雨！
举报 只看该作者 33楼  发表于: 2013-11-08 0

Chapter 33
Contrasts
Turn we our eyes upon two homes; not lying side by side, but wide apart, though both within easy range and reach of the great city of London.
The first is situated in the green and wooded country near Norwood. It is not a mansion; it is of no pretensions as to size; but it is beautifully arranged, and tastefully kept. The lawn, the soft, smooth slope, the flower-garden, the clumps of trees where graceful forms of ash and willow are not wanting, the conservatory, the rustic verandah with sweet-smelling creeping plants entwined about the pillars, the simple exterior of the house, the well-ordered offices, though all upon the diminutive scale proper to a mere cottage, bespeak an amount of elegant comfort within, that might serve for a palace. This indication is not without warrant; for, within, it is a house of refinement and luxury. Rich colours, excellently blended, meet the eye at every turn; in the furniture - its proportions admirably devised to suit the shapes and sizes of the small rooms; on the walls; upon the floors; tingeing and subduing the light that comes in through the odd glass doors and windows here and there. There are a few choice prints and pictures too; in quaint nooks and recesses there is no want of books; and there are games of skill and chance set forth on tables - fantastic chessmen, dice, backgammon, cards, and billiards.
And yet amidst this opulence of comfort, there is something in the general air that is not well. Is it that the carpets and the cushions are too soft and noiseless, so that those who move or repose among them seem to act by stealth? Is it that the prints and pictures do not commemorate great thoughts or deeds, or render nature in the Poetry of landscape, hall, or hut, but are of one voluptuous cast - mere shows of form and colour - and no more? Is it that the books have all their gold outside, and that the titles of the greater part qualify them to be companions of the prints and pictures? Is it that the completeness and the beauty of the place are here and there belied by an affectation of humility, in some unimportant and inexpensive regard, which is as false as the face of the too truly painted portrait hanging yonder, or its original at breakfast in his easy chair below it? Or is it that, with the daily breath of that original and master of all here, there issues forth some subtle portion of himself, which gives a vague expression of himself to everything about him?
It is Mr Carker the Manager who sits in the easy chair. A gaudy parrot in a burnished cage upon the table tears at the wires with her beak, and goes walking, upside down, in its dome-top, shaking her house and screeching; but Mr Carker is indifferent to the bird, and looks with a musing smile at a picture on the opposite wall.
'A most extraordinary accidental likeness, certainly,' says he.
Perhaps it is a Juno; perhaps a Potiphar's Wife'; perhaps some scornful Nymph - according as the Picture Dealers found the market, when they christened it. It is the figure of a woman, supremely handsome, who, turning away, but with her face addressed to the spectator, flashes her proud glance upon him.
It is like Edith.
With a passing gesture of his hand at the picture - what! a menace? No; yet something like it. A wave as of triumph? No; yet more like that. An insolent salute wafted from his lips? No; yet like that too - he resumes his breakfast, and calls to the chafing and imprisoned bird, who coming down into a pendant gilded hoop within the cage, like a great wedding-ring, swings in it, for his delight.
The second home is on the other side of London, near to where the busy great north road of bygone days is silent and almost deserted, except by wayfarers who toil along on foot. It is a poor small house, barely and sparely furnished, but very clean; and there is even an attempt to decorate it, shown in the homely flowers trained about the porch and in the narrow garden. The neighbourhood in which it stands has as little of the country to recommend'it, as it has of the town. It is neither of the town nor country. The former, like the giant in his travelling boots, has made a stride and passed it, and has set his brick-and-mortar heel a long way in advance; but the intermediate space between the giant's feet, as yet, is only blighted country, and not town; and, here, among a few tall chimneys belching smoke all day and night, and among the brick-fields and the lanes where turf is cut, and where the fences tumble down, and where the dusty nettles grow, and where a scrap or two of hedge may yet be seen, and where the bird-catcher still comes occasionally, though he swears every time to come no more - this second home is to be found.'
She who inhabits it, is she who left the first in her devotion to an outcast brother. She withdrew from that home its redeeming spirit, and from its master's breast his solitary angel: but though his liking for her is gone, after this ungrateful slight as he considers it; and though he abandons her altogether in return, an old idea of her is not quite forgotten even by him. Let her flower-garden, in which he never sets his foot, but which is yet maintained, among all his costly alterations, as if she had quitted it but yesterday, bear witness!
Harriet Carker has changed since then, and on her beauty there has fallen a heavier shade than Time of his unassisted self can cast, all-potent as he is - the shadow of anxiety and sorrow, and the daily struggle of a poor existence. But it is beauty still; and still a gentle, quiet, and retiring beauty that must be sought out, for it cannot vaunt itself; if it could, it would be what it is, no more.
Yes. This slight, small, patient figure, neatly dressed in homely stuffs, and indicating nothing but the dull, household virtues, that have so little in common with the received idea of heroism and greatness, unless, indeed, any ray of them should shine through the lives of the great ones of the earth, when it becomes a constellation and is tracked in Heaven straightway - this slight, small, patient figure, leaning on the man still young but worn and grey, is she, his sister, who, of all the world, went over to him in his shame and put her hand in his, and with a sweet composure and determination, led him hopefully upon his barren way.
'It is early, John,' she said. 'Why do you go so early?'
'Not many minutes earlier than usual, Harriet. If I have the time to spare, I should like, I think - it's a fancy - to walk once by the house where I took leave of him.'
'I wish I had ever seen or known him, John.'
'It is better as it is, my dear, remembering his fate.'
'But I could not regret it more, though I had known him. Is not your sorrow mine? And if I had, perhaps you would feel that I was a better companion to you in speaking about him, than I may seem now.
'My dearest sister! Is there anything within the range of rejoicing or regret, in which I am not sure of your companionship?'
'I hope you think not, John, for surely there is nothing!'
'How could you be better to me, or nearer to me then, than you are in this, or anything?' said her brother. 'I feel that you did know him, Harriet, and that you shared my feelings towards him.'
She drew the hand which had been resting on his shoulder, round his neck, and answered, with some hesitation:
'No, not quite.'
'True, true!' he said; 'you think I might have done him no harm if I had allowed myself to know him better?'
'Think! I know it.'
'Designedly, Heaven knows I would not,' he replied, shaking his head mournfully; 'but his reputation was too precious to be perilled by such association. Whether you share that knowledge, or do not, my dear - '
'I do not,' she said quietly.
'It is still the truth, Harriet, and my mind is lighter when I think of him for that which made it so much heavier then.' He checked himself in his tone of melancholy, and smiled upon her as he said 'Good-bye!'
'Good-bye, dear John! In the evening, at the old time and place, I shall meet you as usual on your way home. Good-bye.'
The cordial face she lifted up to his to kiss him, was his home, his life, his universe, and yet it was a portion of his punishment and grief; for in the cloud he saw upon it - though serene and calm as any radiant cloud at sunset - and in the constancy and devotion of her life, and in the sacrifice she had made of ease, enjoyment, and hope, he saw the bitter fruits of his old crime, for ever ripe and fresh.
She stood at the door looking after him, with her hands loosely clasped in each other, as he made his way over the frowzy and uneven patch of ground which lay before their house, which had once (and not long ago) been a pleasant meadow, and was now a very waste, with a disorderly crop of beginnings of mean houses, rising out of the rubbish, as if they had been unskilfully sown there. Whenever he looked back - as once or twice he did - her cordial face shone like a light upon his heart; but when he plodded on his way, and saw her not, the tears were in her eyes as she stood watching him.
Her pensive form was not long idle at the door. There was daily duty to discharge, and daily work to do - for such commonplace spirits that are not heroic, often work hard with their hands - and Harriet was soon busy with her household tasks. These discharged, and the poor house made quite neat and orderly, she counted her little stock of money, with an anxious face, and went out thoughtfully to buy some necessaries for their table, planning and conniving, as she went, how to save. So sordid are the lives of such lo natures, who are not only not heroic to their valets and waiting-women, but have neither valets nor waiting-women to be heroic to withal!
While she was absent, and there was no one in the house, there approached it by a different way from that the brother had taken, a gentleman, a very little past his prime of life perhaps, but of a healthy florid hue, an upright presence, and a bright clear aspect, that was gracious and good-humoured. His eyebrows were still black, and so was much of his hair; the sprinkling of grey observable among the latter, graced the former very much, and showed his broad frank brow and honest eyes to great advantage.
After knocking once at the door, and obtaining no response, this gentleman sat down on a bench in the little porch to wait. A certain skilful action of his fingers as he hummed some bars, and beat time on the seat beside him, seemed to denote the musician; and the extraordinary satisfaction he derived from humming something very slow and long, which had no recognisable tune, seemed to denote that he was a scientific one.
The gentleman was still twirlIng a theme, which seemed to go round and round and round, and in and in and in, and to involve itself like a corkscrew twirled upon a table, without getting any nearer to anything, when Harriet appeared returning. He rose up as she advanced, and stood with his head uncovered.
'You are come again, Sir!' she said, faltering.
'I take that liberty,' he answered. 'May I ask for five minutes of your leisure?'
After a moment's hesitation, she opened the door, and gave him admission to the little parlour. The gentleman sat down there, drew his chair to the table over against her, and said, in a voice that perfectly corresponded to his appearance, and with a simplicity that was very engaging:
'Miss Harriet, you cannot be proud. You signified to me, when I called t'other morning, that you were. Pardon me if I say that I looked into your face while you spoke, and that it contradicted you. I look into it again,' he added, laying his hand gently on her arm, for an instant, 'and it contradicts you more and more.'
She was somewhat confused and agitated, and could make no ready answer.
'It is the mirror of truth,' said her visitor, 'and gentleness. Excuse my trusting to it, and returning.'
His manner of saying these words, divested them entirely of the character of compliments. It was so plain, grave, unaffected, and sincere, that she bent her head, as if at once to thank him, and acknowledge his sincerity.
'The disparity between our ages,' said the gentleman, 'and the plainness of my purpose, empower me, I am glad to think, to speak my mind. That is my mind; and so you see me for the second time.'
'There is a kind of pride, Sir,' she returned, after a moment's silence, 'or what may be supposed to be pride, which is mere duty. I hope I cherish no other.'
'For yourself,' he said.
'For myself.'
'But - pardon me - ' suggested the gentleman. 'For your brother John?'
'Proud of his love, I am,' said Harriet, looking full upon her visitor, and changing her manner on the instant - not that it was less composed and quiet, but that there was a deep impassioned earnestness in it that made the very tremble in her voice a part of her firmness, 'and proud of him. Sir, you who strangely know the story of his life, and repeated it to me when you were here last - '
'Merely to make my way into your confidence,' interposed the gentleman. 'For heaven's sake, don't suppose - '
'I am sure,' she said, 'you revived it, in my hearing, with a kind and good purpose. I am quite sure of it.'
'I thank you,' returned her visitor, pressing her hand hastily. 'I am much obliged to you. You do me justice, I assure you. You were going to say, that I, who know the story of John Carker's life - '
'May think it pride in me,' she continued, 'when I say that I am proud of him! I am. You know the time was, when I was not - when I could not be - but that is past. The humility of many years, the uncomplaining expiation, the true repentance, the terrible regret, the pain I know he has even in my affection, which he thinks has cost me dear, though Heaven knows I am happy, but for his sorrow I - oh, Sir, after what I have seen, let me conjure you, if you are in any place of power, and are ever wronged, never, for any wrong, inflict a punishment that cannot be recalled; while there is a GOD above us to work changes in the hearts He made.'
'Your brother is an altered man,' returned the gentleman, compassionately. 'I assure you I don't doubt it.'
'He was an altered man when he did wrong,' said Harriet. 'He is an altered man again, and is his true self now, believe me, Sir.'
'But we go on, said her visitor, rubbing his forehead, in an absent manner, with his hand, and then drumming thoughtfully on the table, 'we go on in our clockwork routine, from day to day, and can't make out, or follow, these changes. They - they're a metaphysical sort of thing. We - we haven't leisure for it. We - we haven't courage. They're not taught at schools or colleges, and we don't know how to set about it. In short, we are so d-------d business-like,' said the gentleman, walking to the window, and back, and sitting down again, in a state of extreme dissatisfaction and vexation.
'I am sure,' said the gentleman, rubbing his forehead again; and drumming on the table as before, 'I have good reason to believe that a jog-trot life, the same from day to day, would reconcile one to anything. One don't see anything, one don't hear anything, one don't know anything; that's the fact. We go on taking everything for granted, and so we go on, until whatever we do, good, bad, or indifferent, we do from habit. Habit is all I shall have to report, when I am called upon to plead to my conscience, on my death-bed. ''Habit," says I; ''I was deaf, dumb, blind, and paralytic, to a million things, from habit." ''Very business-like indeed, Mr What's-your-name,' says Conscience, ''but it won't do here!"'
The gentleman got up and walked to the window again and back: seriously uneasy, though giving his uneasiness this peculiar expression.
'Miss Harriet,' he said, resuming his chair, 'I wish you would let me serve you. Look at me; I ought to look honest, for I know I am so, at present. Do I?'
'Yes,' she answered with a smile.
'I believe every word you have said,' he returned. 'I am full of self-reproach that I might have known this and seen this, and known you and seen you, any time these dozen years, and that I never have. I hardly know how I ever got here - creature that I am, not only of my own habit, but of other people'sl But having done so, let me do something. I ask it in all honour and respect. You inspire me with both, in the highest degree. Let me do something.'
'We are contented, Sir.'
'No, no, not quite,' returned the gentleman. 'I think not quite. There are some little comforts that might smooth your life, and his. And his!' he repeated, fancying that had made some impression on her. 'I have been in the habit of thinking that there was nothing wanting to be done for him; that it was all settled and over; in short, of not thinking at all about it. I am different now. Let me do something for him. You too,' said the visitor, with careful delicacy, 'have need to watch your health closely, for his sake, and I fear it fails.'
'Whoever you may be, Sir,' answered Harriet, raising her eyes to his face, 'I am deeply grateful to you. I feel certain that in all you say, you have no object in the world but kindness to us. But years have passed since we began this life; and to take from my brother any part of what has so endeared him to me, and so proved his better resolution - any fragment of the merit of his unassisted, obscure, and forgotten reparation - would be to diminish the comfort it will be to him and me, when that time comes to each of us, of which you spoke just now. I thank you better with these tears than any words. Believe it, pray.
The gentleman was moved, and put the hand she held out, to his lips, much as a tender father might kiss the hand of a dutiful child. But more reverently.
'If the day should ever come, said Harriet, 'when he is restored, in part, to the position he lost - '
'Restored!' cried the gentleman, quickly. 'How can that be hoped for? In whose hands does the power of any restoration lie? It is no mistake of mine, surely, to suppose that his having gained the priceless blessing of his life, is one cause of the animosity shown to him by his brother.'
'You touch upon a subject that is never breathed between us; not even between us,' said Harriet.
'I beg your forgiveness,' said the visitor. 'I should have known it. I entreat you to forget that I have done so, inadvertently. And now, as I dare urge no more - as I am not sure that I have a right to do so - though Heaven knows, even that doubt may be habit,' said the gentleman, rubbing his head, as despondently as before, 'let me; though a stranger, yet no stranger; ask two favours.'
'What are they?' she inquired.
'The first, that if you should see cause to change your resolution, you will suffer me to be as your right hand. My name shall then be at your service; it is useless now, and always insignificant.'
'Our choice of friends,' she answered, smiling faintly, 'is not so great, that I need any time for consideration. I can promise that.'
'The second, that you will allow me sometimes, say every Monday morning, at nine o'clock - habit again - I must be businesslike,' said the gentleman, with a whimsical inclination to quarrel with himself on that head, 'in walking past, to see you at the door or window. I don't ask to come in, as your brother will be gone out at that hour. I don't ask to speak to you. I merely ask to see, for the satisfaction of my own mind, that you are well, and without intrusion to remind you, by the sight of me, that you have a friend - an elderly friend, grey-haired already, and fast growing greyer - whom you may ever command.'
The cordial face looked up in his; confided in it; and promised.
'I understand, as before,' said the gentleman, rising, 'that you purpose not to mention my visit to John Carker, lest he should be at all distressed by my acquaintance with his history. I am glad of it, for it is out of the ordinary course of things, and - habit again!' said the gentleman, checking himself impatiently, 'as if there were no better course than the ordinary course!'
With that he turned to go, and walking, bareheaded, to the outside of the little porch, took leave of her with such a happy mixture of unconstrained respect and unaffected interest, as no breeding could have taught, no truth mistrusted, and nothing but a pure and single heart expressed.
Many half-forgotten emotions were awakened in the sister's mind by this visit. It was so very long since any other visitor had crossed their threshold; it was so very long since any voice of apathy had made sad music in her ears; that the stranger's figure remained present to her, hours afterwards, when she sat at the window, plying her needle; and his words seemed newly spoken, again and again. He had touched the spring that opened her whole life; and if she lost him for a short space, it was only among the many shapes of the one great recollection of which that life was made.
Musing and working by turns; now constraining herself to be steady at her needle for a long time together, and now letting her work fall, unregarded, on her lap, and straying wheresoever her busier thoughts led, Harriet Carker found the hours glide by her, and the day steal on. The morning, which had been bright and clear, gradually became overcast; a sharp wind set in; the rain fell heavily; and a dark mist drooping over the distant town, hid it from the view.
She often looked with compassion, at such a time, upon the stragglers who came wandering into London, by the great highway hard by, and who, footsore and weary, and gazing fearfully at the huge town before them, as if foreboding that their misery there would be but as a drop of water in the sea, or as a grain of sea-sand on the shore, went shrinking on, cowering before the angry weather, and looking as if the very elements rejected them. Day after day, such travellers crept past, but always, as she thought, In one direction - always towards the town. Swallowed up in one phase or other of its immensity, towards which they seemed impelled by a desperate fascination, they never returned. Food for the hospitals, the churchyards, the prisons, the river, fever, madness, vice, and death, - they passed on to the monster, roaring in the distance, and were lost.
The chill wind was howling, and the rain was falling, and the day was darkening moodily, when Harriet, raising her eyes from the work on which she had long since been engaged with unremitting constancy, saw one of these travellers approaching.
A woman. A solitary woman of some thirty years of age; tall; well-formed; handsome; miserably dressed; the soil of many country roads in varied weather - dust, chalk, clay, gravel - clotted on her grey cloak by the streaming wet; no bonnet on her head, nothing to defend her rich black hair from the rain, but a torn handkerchief; with the fluttering ends of which, and with her hair, the wind blinded her so that she often stopped to push them back, and look upon the way she was going.
She was in the act of doing so, when Harriet observed her. As her hands, parting on her sunburnt forehead, swept across her face, and threw aside the hindrances that encroached upon it, there was a reckless and regardless beauty in it: a dauntless and depraved indifference to more than weather: a carelessness of what was cast upon her bare head from Heaven or earth: that, coupled with her misery and loneliness, touched the heart of her fellow-woman. She thought of all that was perverted and debased within her, no less than without: of modest graces of the mind, hardened and steeled, like these attractions of the person; of the many gifts of the Creator flung to the winds like the wild hair; of all the beautiful ruin upon which the storm was beating and the night was coming.
Thinking of this, she did not turn away with a delicate indignation - too many of her own compassionate and tender sex too often do - but pitied her.
Her fallen sister came on, looking far before her, trying with her eager eyes to pierce the mist in which the city was enshrouded, and glancing, now and then, from side to side, with the bewildered - and uncertain aspect of a stranger. Though her tread was bold and courageous, she was fatigued, and after a moment of irresolution, - sat down upon a heap of stones; seeking no shelter from the rain, but letting it rain on her as it would.
She was now opposite the house; raising her head after resting it for a moment on both hands, her eyes met those of Harriet.
In a moment, Harriet was at the door; and the other, rising from her seat at her beck, came slowly, and with no conciliatory look, towards her.
'Why do you rest in the rain?' said Harriet, gently.
'Because I have no other resting-place,' was the reply.
'But there are many places of shelter near here. This,' referring to the little porch, 'is better than where you were. You are very welcome to rest here.'
The wanderer looked at her, in doubt and surprise, but without any expression of thankfulness; and sitting down, and taking off one of her worn shoes to beat out the fragments of stone and dust that were inside, showed that her foot was cut and bleeding.
Harriet uttering an expression of pity, the traveller looked up with a contemptuous and incredulous smile.
'Why, what's a torn foot to such as me?' she said. 'And what's a torn foot in such as me, to such as you?'
'Come in and wash it,' answered Harriet, mildly, 'and let me give you something to bind it up.'
The woman caught her arm, and drawing it before her own eyes, hid them against it, and wept. Not like a woman, but like a stern man surprised into that weakness; with a violent heaving of her breast, and struggle for recovery, that showed how unusual the emotion was with her.
She submitted to be led into the house, and, evidently more in gratitude than in any care for herself, washed and bound the injured place. Harriet then put before her fragments of her own frugal dinner, and when she had eaten of them, though sparingly, besought her, before resuming her road (which she showed her anxiety to do), to dry her clothes before the fire. Again, more in gratitude than with any evidence of concern in her own behalf, she sat down in front of it, and unbinding the handkerchief about her head, and letting her thick wet hair fall down below her waist, sat drying it with the palms of her hands, and looking at the blaze.
'I daresay you are thinking,' she said, lifting her head suddenly, 'that I used to be handsome, once. I believe I was - I know I was - Look here!' She held up her hair roughly with both hands; seizing it as if she would have torn it out; then, threw it down again, and flung it back as though it were a heap of serpents.
'Are you a stranger in this place?' asked Harriet.
'A stranger!' she returned, stopping between each short reply, and looking at the fire. 'Yes. Ten or a dozen years a stranger. I have had no almanack where I have been. Ten or a dozen years. I don't know this part. It's much altered since I went away.'
'Have you been far?'
'Very far. Months upon months over the sea, and far away even then. I have been where convicts go,' she added, looking full upon her entertainer. 'I have been one myself.'
'Heaven help you and forgive you!' was the gentle answer.
'Ah! Heaven help me and forgive me!' she returned, nodding her head at the fire. 'If man would help some of us a little more, God would forgive us all the sooner perhaps.'
But she was softened by the earnest manner, and the cordial face so full of mildness and so free from judgment, of her, and said, less hardily:
'We may be about the same age, you and me. If I am older, it is not above a year or two. Oh think of that!'
She opened her arms, as though the exhibition of her outward form would show the moral wretch she was; and letting them drop at her sides, hung down her head.
'There is nothing we may not hope to repair; it is never too late to amend,' said Harriet. 'You are penitent
'No,' she answered. 'I am not! I can't be. I am no such thing. Why should I be penitent, and all the world go free? They talk to me of my penitence. Who's penitent for the wrongs that have been done to me?'
She rose up, bound her handkerchief about her head, and turned to move away.
'Where are you going?' said Harriet.
'Yonder,' she answered, pointing with her hand. 'To London.'
'Have you any home to go to?'
'I think I have a mother. She's as much a mother, as her dwelling is a home,' she answered with a bitter laugh.
'Take this,' cried Harriet, putting money in her hand. 'Try to do well. It is very little, but for one day it may keep you from harm.'
'Are you married?' said the other, faintly, as she took it.
'No. I live here with my brother. We have not much to spare, or I would give you more.'
'Will you let me kiss you?'
Seeing no scorn or repugnance in her face, the object of her charity bent over her as she asked the question, and pressed her lips against her cheek. Once more she caught her arm, and covered her eyes with it; and then was gone.
Gone into the deepening night, and howling wind, and pelting rain; urging her way on towards the mist-enshrouded city where the blurred lights gleamed; and with her black hair, and disordered head-gear, fluttering round her reckless face.
　　让我们把眼睛转到两个家。虽然它们离伟大的伦敦城都不远，但它们并不是并排坐落在邻近的地方，而是相隔着很大的距离。

　　第一个家位于诺伍德①附近林木葱茏的乡间。它不是个公馆，它可以自夸的地方不在于面积；但它建造得美丽，装饰得雅致。里面有草坪，花园，暖房；斜坡是柔软和徐缓的，树丛中有不少风姿优美的白蜡树和柳树；游廊是用天然的树木建造的，芳香的匍匐植物缠绕在它的柱子上；住宅的外表朴素，厨房、厕所的设备完善；所有这一切虽然都是小型的，适合于一个普通的别墅，但却说明屋里有着可以供宫殿使用的各种优雅的舒适物品。这个说法并不是没有根据，因为屋子里面的陈设全都是精美与奢华的。鲜艳的颜色处处映入眼帘，它们搭配得很好。在家具中，在墙壁上，在地板上，这些鲜艳的颜色给从奇异的玻璃门窗中射进来的光线染上色彩，使它们变得柔和。家具的大小设计得跟小房间的形状与面积惊人地协调。这里还有几幅优美的木刻与图画；在离奇有趣的角落与壁凹中有不少书；几张桌子上摆着各种比赛技巧或碰运气的游戏用具：奇异的棋子，骰子，十五子棋，纸牌和台球。

　　--------

　　①诺伍德（Norwood）：伦敦郊区的地方。

　　可是，在这些丰富的舒适物品当中存在的总的气氛中却有着某些不良的东西。是不是因为地毯和垫子太柔软、太没有，因此在这里走动或安息的人们都好像是在偷偷摸摸地行动呢？是不是因为那些木刻和图画不是赞颂崇高的思想或业绩，也不是反映风景、厅堂或茅舍中含有诗意的自然美色，而全都是色情肉感一类的作品——它们仅仅炫示形状与颜色而已——而没有别的呢？是不是因为那些书籍都有着金色的外表，从大部分标题来看跟那些木刻与图画都是属于同一类内容的货色呢？是不是因为这房屋的富裕与华美跟这里那里在某些无关重要和耗费不大的方面假装出来的谦逊不相一致呢？（这种虚假的程度就跟挂在墙上的那幅画得逼真的肖像的脸孔或坐在下面安乐椅中正在吃早饭的原型一模一样），或者是不是因为这幅肖像的原型——这里一切的主人——由于每天呼吸空气，就不知不觉地把他自己身上某些微妙的影响扩散到周围的一切东西中呢？

　　坐在安乐椅中的就是卡克先生。桌子上闪闪发亮的鸟笼子里有一只艳丽的鹦鹉，它用嘴巴咬着铁丝，在它的圆屋顶里胡乱地走来走去，同时摇撼着它的房屋，在尖声叫着；可是卡克先生丝毫也不去注意这只鸟，而是含着沉思的微笑，望着对面墙上的画像。

　　“的确，碰巧非常相像，”他说道。

　　也许，这是朱诺①吧；也许这是波提乏的妻子②吧；也许，就像市场上商人们在买卖时所命名的，这是个藐视一切的宁芙③吧。这是一位非常漂亮的女人的画像，她转过身子，但却回过头来，脸孔对着看画的人，向他投来高傲的眼光。

　　她像伊迪丝。

　　--------

　　①朱诺（Juno）：罗马神话中主神朱庇特（Jupiter）的妻子，是气派高贵的美人。

　　②圣经故事中埃及法老的内臣护卫长波提乏（Potiphar）的妻子；她曾勾引在她家总管家务的约瑟；约瑟拒绝她的勾引，她便恼羞成怒，反诬约瑟要强奸她；波提乏信以为真，便将约瑟关入监狱。

　　③宁芙（Nymph）：希腊神话中半神半人的少女，住在山、林、水泽中。

　　他向画像挥了挥手——这是什么意思！是威吓吗？不是，可是也有些像威吓。是扬扬得意的流露吗？不是，可是很有些像扬扬得意。是从他嘴唇上吹送出去的侮辱性的飞吻吗？不是，可是也像是飞吻。——他又重新吃早饭，并招呼关在笼子中的生气的鸟儿；有一个像很大的结婚戒指一样的镀金的圆环悬垂在笼子中，那鸟儿往下走到圆环中，前后摇荡，给他开心取乐。

　　第二个家在伦敦的另一边，离北边的大公路不远；在往昔的日子里，这条大路交通繁忙，如今却是静寂无声；除了步行的旅客还沿着它辛苦地跋涉外，它几乎已被人们遗弃了。这是一座贫穷的小房屋，家具简陋、稀少，但却很干净；从裁培在门廊旁边和狭窄的庭园中的普通花卉来看，房屋的主人甚至还想把它装饰一下。它所坐落的地方既没有乡村的景色，也没有城市的风光。它既不是城市，又不是乡村。城市就像是个穿着旅行靴的巨人，大步跨过它，在远远的前方落下了他的由砖头和灰泥做成的靴底；可是在巨人两脚之间的地方，现在仍然是光景萧条的乡村。这里有几座日夜冒着黑烟的烟囱，有几个砖厂，还有一些小路，小路上青草已经被割去了，篱笆已经倒塌了，但生长着灰尘覆盖的荨麻，还可以看到一两片树篱；捉鸟的人仍偶尔前来光顾，但每次都发誓不再回来了；第二个家的住宅就坐落在这样的环境之中。

　　住在这个住宅中的她，就是由于热爱一个被遗弃的弟弟，才离开第一个家的住宅的。她从那座住宅中带走了赎罪的精神，从住宅主人的心胸中带走了他唯一的守护天使。虽然在这次在他看来是忘恩负义的、侮辱性的行为之后，他对她已不再喜爱；虽然他为了报复，已将她抛弃；可是甚至在他的心中也还没有完全遗忘对她的往日的记忆。让她在他门前留下的花园来证明吧！虽然他的脚步从来没有走进去过，可是他尽管花了很多钱来改建他的住宅，这个花园却依旧保留下来，就仿佛她昨天才离开似的。

　　哈里特·卡克从那时以来，容貌已经改变了；时间老人已经在她美丽的姿容上投下了比他在没有得到外界帮助的情况下独自所能投下的更为沉重的阴影——这是忧虑、悲伤和每天为可怜的生活挣扎的阴影。可是她的姿容仍然是美丽的，仍然是温柔的、文静的、谦逊的美；它是必须寻找才能发现的，因为它不会炫耀自己；如果它会的话，那么它就不会像现在这样了。

　　是的，这个苗条、矮小、耐性的人儿，穿着普通布料做成的洁净的衣服；在她身上所能看到的仅仅是平淡无奇的家常美德，并没有别的；这种美德与公认的英雄与伟大气概很少有共同之处，除非当这种美德之光成为星座，可以从天上直接找到，那时候这种美德的光线就会照进这个世界上的伟大人物的生活之中。——这位苗条的、矮小的、耐性的人儿靠在一位仍然年轻，但却疲乏无力、头发斑白的男子身上。她就是他的姐姐。她在他蒙受耻辱的时候，独自来到他身边，把她的手搁到他的手中，亲切地、沉着地怀着决心，满怀希望地引导他走上他的荒芜的道路。

　　“现在还早呢，约翰，”她说道，“为什么你这么早就走了？”

　　“比平时只早几分钟，哈里特。如果我能抽出时间的话，我想，我就爱从我跟他告别的那座房屋旁边经过，这是个怪癖。”

　　“我要是过去看见过他或认识他就好了，约翰。”

　　“你现在这样反倒好，我亲爱的，要是你记得他的命运的话。”

　　“可是即使我过去认识他的话，那么我也不会比现在更痛心的。难道你的悲伤不就是我的悲伤吗？如果我过去认识他的话，那么你在谈到他的时候，也许就会觉得我是你更好的伴侣了。”

　　“我最亲爱的姐姐！难道我不相信，有什么欢乐你不是跟我共同分享，有什么忧伤你不是跟我共同分担的吗？”

　　“我希望你相信这一点，约翰，因为情况确实是这样！”

　　“你在这件事情上或在其他任何事情上，还能对我更好更亲近的吗？”她的弟弟说道，“我觉得你好像过去是认识他的，哈里特，你跟我共同感受着对他的感情。”

　　她把搁在他肩膀上的手抽回来，搂着他的脖子，迟疑地回答道：

　　“不，不完全这样。”

　　“是的，是的，”他说道，“你认为如果我过去允许我自己跟他更亲近一些，我并不会对他不利吗？”

　　“我认为？不，我了解这一点。”

　　“天知道，我是不会故意危害他的；”他伤心地摇着头，回答道，“可是他的声誉太宝贵了；我不愿意由于跟他深交而使他的声誉冒着遭受损害的危险；你同意不同意我的这个看法，我亲爱的——？”

　　“我不同意，”她沉静地说道。

　　“但这仍然是真实的情况，哈里特；当我回忆起他，想到我过去由于不能接近他而心情沉重痛苦时，我的心情就感到轻松一些。”他在他悲伤的声调中抑制着自己，没有说下去，并向她微笑着，说道，“再见！”

　　“再见，亲爱的约翰！晚上，在老时间和老地点，我将跟往常一样，在你回家的路途中来接你。再见！”

　　她向着他的脸，抬起脸来吻他；她这张热诚的脸孔对他来说，是他的家，他的生命，他的宇宙，可是这也是他的惩罚与痛苦的一部分；因为在这张脸上笼罩着的云（虽然它像日落时发出光彩的云一样，晴朗与宁静）中，在她忠诚的献身的精神中，在她抛弃安逸、欢乐和希望而作出的牺牲中，他看到了他过去所犯罪恶的苦果，永远像过去一样成熟与新鲜。

　　她站在门口，两只手松弛地互相握着，目送着他从房屋前面那个霉臭难闻和高低不平的地块走过去；这块地不久以前曾经一度是一片可爱的草地，如今已变为一片荒野；在垃圾堆上杂乱无章地矗立着许多简陋的小房子，仿佛是由一只笨拙的手把它们播种在那里似的。他回过头来看了一、两次，每当他回过头来看的时候，她的热诚的脸孔就像一缕明亮的光线一样照射在他的心上；但是当他拖着沉重的脚步向前走去、不再看她的时候，她站在那里望着他的背影，眼中却涌出了眼泪。

　　她没有在门口沉思地、无所事事地站多久。每天的职责必须去完成，每天的工作必须去做——因为这些毫无英雄气概的平凡的人们时常是用他们的双手辛勤工作的——，所以哈里特很快就忙起家务事来。这些事情干完之后，简陋的房子被收拾得十分干净、整齐，这时她神色忧虑地数了数手头少量的钱，然后若有所思地去买餐桌上所需的食品，一边走一边盘算着怎样节省一些。是的，这些地位低微的人们的生活是这样悲惨可怜，他们不仅在他们的男仆与女仆的眼中不是英雄，①而且既没有男仆也没有女仆去让他们逞英雄！

　　--------

　　①仆人眼中无英雄（Nomanisaherotohisvalet）：是英国的一句谚语。

　　当她离开家，屋子里一个人也没有的时候，从与她弟弟不同的一条路上走来一位先生；他年纪也许刚刚过了壮年，但脸色红润、健康，身材挺直，神情高兴、开朗，态度和蔼、善良。他的眉毛还是黑的，头发有好多也是黑的，但中间夹杂着零星白发，这使他的眉毛显得十分优美，并鲜明地衬托出他宽阔、开朗的前额和诚实的眼睛。

　　这位先生在门上敲了一下，没有得到回答，就在门廊里的长凳上坐下等候。当他在哼着曲子并在身旁的凳子上打着拍子的时候，他手指的熟练的动作似乎显示出他是一位音乐家。他哼着一支很慢很长、无法识别曲调的歌曲，哼得非常高兴，从这点来看，似乎他是个精通音乐的内行。

　　当哈里特出现在回来的路上时，他仍在发展着主旋律；这主旋律似乎在不断旋转着，旋转着，旋转着，一层层地深入，深入，再深入，好像一个在桌子上滴溜溜旋转的螺旋锥一样，一直在围绕着自己打转，没有个完。他看到她走来，就站起身来，脱了帽子站着。

　　“您又来了，先生！”她结结巴巴地说道。

　　“我很冒昧，”他回答道，“我可不可以打扰您五分钟？”

　　她犹豫了一下子，然后开了门，领他到小客厅里去。这位先生在那里把椅子拉近桌边，坐在她的对面，并用跟他的外表十分相称的和很可爱的纯朴态度说道：

　　“哈里特小姐，您是不会骄傲的。那天早上我到这里来的时候，您向我表示，您是骄傲的。请原谅我，如果我告诉您，当您那天这样说的时候，我看着您的脸孔，您的脸孔否定了您的话。我现在又看着您的脸孔，”他把手在她的胳膊上放了一下子，亲切地接下去说道，“它愈加否定了您的话。”

　　她有些发窘和激动，没有想出什么话来回答。

　　“您的脸孔是真诚与温柔的镜子，”客人说道，“请原谅，我相信它，并回答了它。”

　　他讲这些话时的神态完全不像是客气地恭维。他十分坦率，认真，自然和真诚，因此她低下了头，仿佛想要感谢他并承认他是怀着诚意的。

　　“我们年龄上的差异，”那位先生说道，“以及我的坦诚的目的使我有权利坦率地说出我的心里话；想到这一点我很高兴。我心里的话都说出来了，所以您又第二次看到了我。”

　　“有一种骄傲，先生，”她沉默了一会儿之后，说道，“或者可以把它当作骄傲吧，可是实际上它仅仅是责任。我希望，除此之外，我并不怀有其他的骄傲。”

　　“为您自己而感到骄傲吗？”他问道。

　　“为我自己。”

　　“可是——请原谅我——”那位先生迟疑地说道，“您为您的弟弟约翰感到骄傲吗？”

　　“我为他的爱而感到骄傲，”哈里特凝视着她的客人说道，忽然她改变了态度——并不是她的态度不像先前那样沉着和平静，而是在她的态度中有一种深刻的、热情的、认真的精神，这使得连她颤抖的也表明了她的坚定，“我也为他感到骄傲。先生，您不知怎么的知道他的历史，上一次到这里来的时候还把它重新讲给我听——”

　　“那仅仅是为了取得您的信任，”这位先生打断她说道，“请您千万别以为——”

　　“我相信，”她说道，“您是怀着善良的、值得称许的目的对我重新提起它的。我完全相信这一点。”

　　“谢谢您，”她的客人急忙握着她的手，回答道，“我十分感谢您。我肯定地对您说，您对我是公正的。我，知道约翰的历史，——”

　　“当我说我为他感到骄傲的时候，您可能会责备我骄傲，”她继续说道，“我确实是为他感到骄傲的！您知道，过去有一段时候我没有为他感到骄傲，——那时候我不可能为他感到骄傲，——可是那已经过去了。忍受多年屈辱，毫无怨言地赎罪，衷心地忏悔，深深地遗憾，甚至，我知道，我对他的爱也造成了他的痛苦，他认为我为了爱他付出了高昂的代价，其实，天知道，除了他的不幸使我难过外，我是完全幸福的！——啊，先生，在我眼见到一切之后，我恳求您，如果您一旦有了权力，有人对您犯了罪过，那么，不管是什么样的罪过，您都别对他处以无法挽回的处罚；因为这时候上帝正在天上促使他所创造的心灵改邪归正呢！”

　　“您的弟弟已变成另外一个人了，”那位先生同情地回答道，“我向您肯定地说，我毫不怀疑这一点。”

　　“当他犯了罪的时候，他变成了另外一个人，”哈里特说道，“他现在又成了另外一个人，恢复了他的真实面貌。请相信我，先生。”

　　“可是我们照旧生活着，”她的客人心不在焉地擦着前额，然后若有所思地敲打着桌子，说道，“我们一天一天，按照一成不变的常规生活着，不可能发现或注视这些变化。它们——它们是形而上学一类的东西。我们——我们没有闲暇来研究它。我们——我们没有勇气。在学校或学院里不教它们。我们也不知道怎样着手。总而言之，我们都是些该——死的事务家。”那位先生说道，一边神情极为不满和烦恼地走到窗口，又走回来，重新坐下。

　　“说实在的，”那位先生又擦着前额，并像先前一样敲打着桌子，说道，“我很有理由相信，这种一天又一天同一个模式的生活会使一个人甘心迁就任何事情。什么也看不见，什么也听不到，什么也不知道，这是事实。我们把一切都认为是理所当然的，我们就这样生活着，直到我们不论做什么事，好的、坏的、不好不坏的，我们都是根据习惯去做。当我躺在临终的床上，要求对着良心为我自己辩护的时候，我只能把一切都说成是习惯。‘习惯，’我说，‘由于习惯，我过去对千百万的事情都是耳聋、口哑、眼瞎、感觉麻痹’。‘先生，您叫什么名字？的确，您是个忙忙碌碌的事务家，’良心说，‘可是它在这里无济于事！’”

　　那位先生站起来，又走到窗口和走回来；虽然他是采用这样独特的方式来表示他的忧虑不安，但他确实是非常忧虑不安。

　　“哈里特小姐，”他重新在椅子上坐下，说道，“我希望您能允许我为您帮点忙。请看着我，我的神态应当是诚实的。因为我知道我是诚实的。是不是这样？”

　　“是的，”她微笑着回答道。

　　“我相信您所讲的每句话。”他回答道，“我深深地责怪自己，十二年来我本可以了解这一点，看见这一点，本可以了解您，看见您，可是我却没有认识，没有看见。我真不知道我是怎么到这里来的。——我不仅成了我自己习惯的奴隶，而且成了别人习惯的奴隶！可是既然我已到这里来了，就请允许我做点事情。我以所有的道义和尊敬向您请求。您极大地激励了我的道义和尊敬。请允许我做点事情吧。”

　　“我们并不需要什么，先生。”

　　“不，不，不完全这样，”那位先生回答道，“我认为不完全这样。有一些小小的生活舒适用品可以使您的生活和他的生活过得愉快一些。和他的生活！”他以为这已在她心上产生了一些印象，就重复了最后这句话，“我过去总是习惯地认为，不需要为他做什么事情了，一切都已解决和过去了，总之我根本就没有想过这个问题。现在我跟过去不一样了，请允许我为他做点什么事情吧。也为您做点事情。”客人关切、体贴地说道，“为了他的缘故，您必须很好地保重您的身体，我担心它已经衰弱了。”

　　“不管您是什么人，先生，”哈里特抬起眼睛望着他的脸，说道，“我都深深地感谢您。我确实感到，您所讲的一切，都是想为我们好，并不追求其他目的。可是我们过这种生活已有很多年头了。要从我弟弟那里把他对我来说十分宝贵的、并已确实证明是他的坚强决心的东西取走一星半点，要把他在没有得到帮助、默默无闻、被人遗忘的情况下进行赎罪而表现出的优秀品质取走一星半点，那么当您刚才讲到的那个时刻降临到我们面前的时候，它都会减少他和我将会感到的安慰。我的这些眼泪比任何语言都更能表达我对您的感谢。请您相信这一点。”

　　那位先生被感动了，他把她伸出的手拉到他的嘴唇上，非常像一位慈爱的父亲吻一个孝顺的女儿的手一样。

　　“如果有一天他部分地恢复他所失去的地位，”哈里特说道。

　　“恢复！”那位先生很快地喊道，“怎么能希望发生这样的事情？恢复的权力掌握在谁的手里？我想，他得到了他生活中无价的幸福，这是他弟弟对他显示敌意的一个原因。我的这个想法一定没有错。”

　　“您提到了一个我们两人从来不谈的问题，甚至在我们两人之间也是从来不谈的，”哈里特说道。

　　“我请您原谅，”来访的客人说道，“我应当知道这点才好。我请求您忘掉我由于疏忽而提到它了。现在，我不敢再劝您一定接受我的建议——因为我不太清楚，我是不是有权利这样做——虽然天知道，甚至这种怀疑也是一种习惯，”那位先生又像刚才一样失望地擦着前额，说道，“我对您来说是一位陌生人，但同时也不算是个陌生人，请允许我请求您答应我的两点请求。”

　　“是什么？”她问道。

　　“第一点，如果您认为有理由改变您的决心，那么请允许我成为您的左右手，那时候我将把我的姓名告诉您，听随您呼唤。现在告诉您没有用，而且我的姓名是微不足道的。”

　　“我们选择朋友，并不是郑重得了不得，需要我花时间考虑一番才行。”她微微露出笑容，回答道，“我可以答应这一点。”

　　“第二点，请您允许我有时，就说每星期一早上九点钟吧——又是习惯——我一定是个循规蹈矩的人了，”那位先生说道，他奇怪地喜爱在这方面责怪自己，“请允许我走过这里，看到您在门口或窗口。我并不请求进来，因为那时您弟弟不在家。我并不请求跟您谈话。我只是为使伐自己安心，请让我看到您身体健康，同时毫不强迫地提醒您，您有一位朋友——一位年纪很大的朋友，他的头发已经斑白，很快就会变得更白——您随时可以嘱咐他为您效劳。”

　　那张恳挚的脸孔抬起来，信任地望着他的脸孔。她答应了他的请求。

　　“像先前一样，我知道，”那位先生站起身来，说道，“您不准备把我的访问告诉约翰·卡克，以免他因为我知道他的历史而苦恼。我对这感到很高兴，因为这越出了事物通常的轨道和——习惯，又是习惯！”那位先生不耐烦地中断了自己的话，说道，“仿佛除了通常的轨道之外，就没有更好的轨道似的！”

　　他一边说着这些话，一边转过身子，手里拿着帽子，走到那条小门廊的外面，无限尊敬和真诚关切地向她告辞；这种尊敬和关切不是任何教养所能教出来，而只有纯洁与诚实的心才能表露出来的；它们的真实性是不会引起任何怀疑的。

　　这次访问在这位姐姐的心中唤醒了几乎已被忘却了的许多情感。很久没有客人跨进他们家的门槛，很久没有同情的像悲哀的音乐一样在她耳边鸣响，所以在这以后的好几个钟头中，当她坐在窗口一针一针在辛勤缝着的时候，这位陌生人的形象一直出现在她的眼前；他的话似乎一次又一次地重新说给她听。他已经触动了打开她整个生活的那根心弦；如果说她在一个短时间内忘掉了他，那么那是因为与一个伟大的回忆有关的许多思想把它暂时遮蔽了，整个生命就是从这个伟大的回忆所产生的①。

　　--------

　　①意即：当她思念上帝时暂时把他忘了。

　　哈里特·卡克交替地沉思着和工作着；有时她强制自己长久地专心于着针线活；有时她又心不在焉地让活计掉落在膝盖上，听任自己涌集的思潮随意奔流；时间就这样在她不知不觉之间悄悄地溜走了。早晨的天空，原先是明亮与晴朗的，现在逐渐遮满了乌云；刺骨的寒风吹刮进来；雨点沉重地落下；黑沉沉的迷雾笼罩着远方的城市，使它看不见了。

　　每逢这样的时候，她总时常怜悯地望着那些旅客沿着她房屋旁边那条公路艰辛地向伦敦走去；他们的脚已经走痛了，身子已经走累了，正恐惧地望着前面宏伟的城市，仿佛预感到他们在那里的悲惨境遇将只不过是大海中的一滴水或海滩上的一粒沙；他们在狂风暴雨面前心怯胆寒地收缩着身子，看来仿佛大自然也把他们抛弃了似的。一天又一天，这些旅客无力地、迟缓地拖着脚步，不过她觉得总是朝着一个方向——朝着城市的方向走去。似乎有一股猛烈的魔力把他们推进这座无限广大的城市之中的某个部分一样，他们被它吞没了，再也没有回来。他们成为医院、墓地、监狱、河流、热病、疯狂、恶习和死亡的食物，——他们向着在远方吼叫的怪物走去，然后消失了。

　　寒风在怒号，雨在下着，白天在阴沉地黑下来，这时哈里特眼睛离开她孜孜不倦缝了好久的活计，看着这些走过来的旅客中的一位。

　　她是一位妇女。一位三十岁光景、孤身一人的妇女；她个子高大，身材端正，容貌漂亮，衣服破烂；在倾盆大雨下，她的灰色斗篷上粘满了许多乡村道路在各种气候中飞溅起来的泥土——灰尘、白垩、粘土、沙砾——；她没有戴帽子；浓密的黑发上除了一块撕破的手绢之外，没有别的东西挡雨；手绢的边端和头发在风中飘动，遮住了她的眼睛，所以她时常停下来把它们推回去，并望着她所前往的道路。

　　哈里特就在她这样的时候注意到她。她把两手举到晒黑的前额，抹了抹脸，把覆盖在脸上的障碍物挪开；这时候可以看出：她的姿容美丽，但她的性格却是鲁莽轻率、毫无顾虑的；比气候更为严重的事情她也毫无畏缩地置之度外，根本不去考虑自己的道德品行如何；对于从天上或地上抛掷到她的毫无遮盖的头上的一切东西，她都满不在乎。这一切，再加上她的贫穷和孤独，使她的同胞姐妹哈里特的内心深受感动。她想到这位妇女不仅在外表上而且在内心里也是反常的、损坏了的；就像她富于魅力的姿容不像原先那么娇柔一样，她那颗原本朴实优美的心也变得冷酷无情；造物主赋予她的许多高尚的资质都像那些蓬乱的头发一样被风吹走了；暴风雨正在吹打着她那被毁损的美容，夜色即将笼罩着它。

　　她在想着这一切的时候，并没有嫌恶、愤怒地避开她（在她富于同情心、温柔体贴的女同胞中，过多的人是过于经常这样做的），而是可怜她。

　　她的堕落的姐妹继续向前走来，直望着远远的前方；锐利的眼睛想要穿透笼罩着城市的迷雾，时常以一个异乡人不知所措和犹豫不决的神情左顾右盼。她的步伐虽然坚决有力，但她已疲倦了。她踌躇了一会儿以后，在一堆石头上坐下，任凭雨落在她身上，不想避开。

　　她现在正好对着这座房屋。她把头垂落在两只手上休息了一会儿以后，又抬起来，这时她的眼光碰到了哈里特的眼光。

　　哈里特一会儿就出现在门口；那位妇女听到她的招呼之后，从坐位上站起来，慢吞吞地向她走去，她的态度并不是亲切友好的。

　　“您为什么在雨里休息呢？”哈里特温柔地问她。

　　“因为我没有别的地方好休息，”她回答道。

　　“可是附近有许多可以避雨的地方。这里，”她指着小门廊说，“比您刚才坐的地方好。欢迎您到这里来休息。”

　　这位妇女怀疑与惊奇地望着她，但没有任何感谢的表情；她坐下来，把一只破烂的鞋子脱掉，倒出里面的碎石和尘土，这时可以看到她的脚已破伤了，正在流血。

　　当哈里特发出怜悯的喊声时，这位妇女抬起眼睛望着她，露出轻蔑与怀疑的微笑。

　　“对于像我这样的人来说，一只破伤的脚算得了什么呢？”她说道，“对于像您这样的人来说，我这种人有一只破伤了的脚又算得了什么呢？

　　“进来洗洗它吧，”哈里特温厚地说道，“我给您一点什么东西把它包扎起来。”

　　这位妇女抓住她的手，拉到她自己眼睛前面，紧贴着，并哭泣起来。这不像是一位妇女的哭泣，而像是一位性格坚强的男子突然屈从于这种弱点时的哭泣；她的胸脯猛烈地上下起伏，并竭力想恢复常态，这说明她内心的情感是多么不寻常地激动。

　　她顺从地被引进屋子里，然后显然是出于感激，而不是出于保护自己，冲洗和包扎了伤处。接着，哈里特从她自己微薄的晚饭中分出一些，端到她的面前；当她吃完之后（虽然数量是不多的），哈里特又请求她重新赶路（她急切地想这样做）之前先把衣服在炉火上烤烤干。她又一次出于感激，而不是出于对自己的任何关心，在炉子前面坐下来，把系在头上的手绢解开，让她浓密的、淋湿了的头发垂落到腰下，然后坐在那里，一边用手掌把它搓干，一边看着炉火。

　　“大概您在想，我过去是漂亮的吧，”她突然抬起头来，说道，“我想我过去是的。我知道我过去是的。请看这里！”

　　她粗野地用两只手把头发撩起来，抓得紧紧地，仿佛要把它撕断似的；然后又把它放下来，甩到肩后，仿佛这是一堆蛇似的。

　　“您是不是个外乡人？”哈里特问道。

　　“外乡人！”她回答道；每说完一个短句，她总要停顿一下，并看着炉火，“不错，当了十年或十多年的外乡人。我没有我在那里居住过的日历。大概是十年或十多年吧。我不认识这个地方。我离开以后，这里发生了很大的变化。”

　　“您这十来年所在的地方离这里远吗？”

　　“很远。必须在海上航行好几个月。即使是乘船也是很远的。我是在罪犯流放的地方，”她凝视着招待她的主人，接下去说道，“我自己也是一个犯人。”

　　“上帝帮助您和宽恕您，”哈里特温柔地回答道。

　　“啊！上帝帮助我和宽恕我吧！”她向炉火点点头，回答道，“如果人们肯稍稍帮助我们当中的一些人的话，那么上帝也许会更快地宽恕我们所有的人的。”

　　可是哈里特恳切的态度和她那诚挚的脸孔（这脸孔充满了温柔的情意、丝毫也不责备她）使她温和下来，她不像刚才那样粗鲁地接着说道：

　　“我们，您和我，也许是相同的年纪吧。如果我比您大一些，那么也不会大出一、两岁。啊，请想一想这一点吧！”

　　她伸开胳膊，仿佛展示一下她的外形就会表明她过去在道德上曾经堕落到何等地步似的；然后她把胳膊放下来，低垂着头。

　　“没有什么我们不能补救的事情；改正错误是从来不会太晚的，”哈里特说道，“您已经忏悔了。”

　　“不，”她回答道，“我没有忏悔！我不能忏悔。我不是这种人。为什么我必须忏悔，而世界上所有的人都在放荡不羁？他们都对我谈到我的忏悔。可是谁忏悔加害于我的罪恶呢？”

　　她站起来，用手绢把头包扎好之后，转身要走。

　　“您上哪里去？”哈里特问道。

　　“那里，”她用手指一指，说道，“上伦敦去。”

　　“您在伦敦有家吗？”

　　“我想，我有一个母亲。她也算是个母亲，就像她的住所也算是个家一样，”她苦笑着回答道。

　　“把这拿去，”哈里特把钱塞到她手里，说道，“好好做人。

　　钱很少，但也许有一天它会使您避开不幸的。”

　　“您结婚了吗？”那位妇女收下钱，轻声问道。

　　“没有。我跟我的弟弟一起住在这里。我们能省出的钱不多，要不我本会多给您一些的。”

　　“您允许我亲亲您吗？”

　　这位接受了施舍的妇女看到哈里特脸上没有流露出任何轻蔑与嫌恶的神情，就在提出请求之后弯下身去，把嘴唇紧贴在她的脸颊上。她又一次抓住她的手，遮住她的眼睛，然后离开了。

　　她走进了愈益深沉的夜，迎着怒吼的狂风和倾盆大雨，向着迷雾笼罩、闪烁着半明半暗的灯光的城市，赶着她的路；乌黑的头发和不整齐的、当作帽子的手绢在她毫无顾虑的脸孔四周飘动着。
回复 引用 新鲜事
顶端
慕若涵

ZxID：14387487

40471鲜花 1鸡蛋

等级: 总版主
配偶: 时不予
爱就像蓝天白云，晴空万里，突然暴风雨！
举报 只看该作者 34楼  发表于: 2013-11-08 0

Chapter 34
Another Mother and Daughter
In an ugly and dark room, an old woman, ugly and dark too, sat listening to the wind and rain, and crouching over a meagre fire. More constant to the last-named occupation than the first, she never changed her attitude, unless, when any stray drops of rain fell hissing on the smouldering embers, to raise her head with an awakened attention to the whistling and pattering outside, and gradually to let it fall again lower and lower and lower as she sunk into a brooding state of thought, in which the noises of the night were as indistinctly regarded as is the monotonous rolling of a sea by one who sits in contemplation on its shore.
There was no light in the room save that which the fire afforded. Glaring sullenly from time to time like the eye of a fierce beast half asleep, it revealed no objects that needed to be jealous of a better display. A heap of rags, a heap of bones, a wretched bed, two or three mutilated chairs or stools, the black walls and blacker ceiling, were all its winking brightness shone upon. As the old woman, with a gigantic and distorted image of herself thrown half upon the wall behind her, half upon the roof above, sat bending over the few loose bricks within which it was pent, on the damp hearth of the chimney - for there was no stove - she looked as if she were watching at some witch's altar for a favourable token; and but that the movement of her chattering jaws and trembling chin was too frequent and too fast for the slow flickering of the fire, it would have seemed an illusion wrought by the light, as it came and went, upon a face as motionless as the form to which it belonged.
If Florence could have stood within the room and looked upon the original of the shadow thrown upon the wall and roof as it cowered thus over the fire, a glance might have sufficed to recall the figure of Good Mrs Brown; notwithstanding that her childish recollection of that terrible old woman was as grotesque and exaggerated a presentment of the truth, perhaps, as the shadow on the wall. But Florence was not there to look on; and Good Mrs Brown remained unrecognised, and sat staring at her fire, unobserved.
Attracted by a louder sputtering than usual, as the rain came hissing down the chimney in a little stream, the old woman raised her head, impatiently, to listen afresh. And this time she did not drop it again; for there was a hand upon the door, and a footstep in the room.
'Who's that?' she said, looking over her shoulder.
'One who brings you news, was the answer, in a woman's voice.
'News? Where from?'
'From abroad.'
'From beyond seas?' cried the old woman, starting up.
'Ay, from beyond seas.'
The old woman raked the fire together, hurriedly, and going close to her visitor who had entered, and shut the door, and who now stood in the middle of the room, put her hand upon the drenched cloak, and turned the unresisting figure, so as to have it in the full light of the fire. She did not find what she had expected, whatever that might be; for she let the cloak go again, and uttered a querulous cry of disappointment and misery.
'What is the matter?' asked her visitor.
'Oho! Oho!' cried the old woman, turning her face upward, with a terrible howl.
'What is the matter?' asked the visitor again.
'It's not my gal!' cried the old woman, tossing up her arms, and clasping her hands above her head. 'Where's my Alice? Where's my handsome daughter? They've been the death of her!'
'They've not been the death of her yet, if your name's Marwood,' said the visitor.
'Have you seen my gal, then?' cried the old woman. 'Has she wrote to me?'
'She said you couldn't read,' returned the other.
'No more I can!' exclaimed the old woman, wringing her hands.
'Have you no light here?' said the other, looking round the room.
The old woman, mumbling and shaking her head, and muttering to herself about her handsome daughter, brought a candle from a cupboard in the corner, and thrusting it into the fire with a trembling hand, lighted it with some difficulty and set it on the table. Its dirty wick burnt dimly at first, being choked in its own grease; and when the bleared eyes and failing sight of the old woman could distinguish anything by its light, her visitor was sitting with her arms folded, her eyes turned downwards, and a handkerchief she had worn upon her head lying on the table by her side.
'She sent to me by word of mouth then, my gal, Alice?' mumbled the old woman, after waiting for some moments. 'What did she say?'
'Look,' returned the visitor.
The old woman repeated the word in a scared uncertain way; and, shading her eyes, looked at the speaker, round the room, and at the speaker once again.
'Alice said look again, mother;' and the speaker fixed her eyes upon her.
Again the old woman looked round the room, and at her visitor, and round the room once more. Hastily seizing the candle, and rising from her seat, she held it to the visitor's face, uttered a loud cry, set down the light, and fell upon her neck!
'It's my gal! It's my Alice! It's my handsome daughter, living and come back!' screamed the old woman, rocking herself to and fro upon the breast that coldly suffered her embrace. 'It's my gal! It's my Alice! It's my handsome daughter, living and come back!' she screamed again, dropping on the floor before her, clasping her knees, laying her head against them, and still rocking herself to and fro with every frantic demonstration of which her vitality was capable.
'Yes, mother,' returned Alice, stooping forward for a moment and kissing her, but endeavouring, even in the act, to disengage herself from her embrace. 'I am here, at last. Let go, mother; let go. Get up, and sit in your chair. What good does this do?'
'She's come back harder than she went!' cried the mother, looking up in her face, and still holding to her knees. 'She don't care for me! after all these years, and all the wretched life I've led!'
'Why> mother!' said Alice, shaking her ragged skirts to detach the old woman from them: 'there are two sides to that. There have been years for me as well as you, and there has been wretchedness for me as well as you. Get up, get up!'
Her mother rose, and cried, and wrung her hands, and stood at a little distance gazing on her. Then she took the candle again, and going round her, surveyed her from head to foot, making a low moaning all the time. Then she put the candle down, resumed her chair, and beating her hands together to a kind of weary tune, and rolling herself from side to side, continued moaning and wailing to herself.
Alice got up, took off her wet cloak, and laid it aside. That done, she sat down as before, and with her arms folded, and her eyes gazing at the fire, remained silently listening with a contemptuous face to her old mother's inarticulate complainings.
'Did you expect to see me return as youthful as I went away, mother?' she said at length, turning her eyes upon the old woman. 'Did you think a foreign life, like mine, was good for good looks? One would believe so, to hear you!'
'It ain't that!' cried the mother. 'She knows it!'
'What is it then?' returned the daughter. 'It had best be something that don't last, mother, or my way out is easier than my way in.
'Hear that!' exclaimed the mother. 'After all these years she threatens to desert me in the moment of her coming back again!'
'I tell you, mother, for the second time, there have been years for me as well as you,' said Alice. 'Come back harder? Of course I have come back harder. What else did you expect?'
'Harder to me! To her own dear mother!' cried the old woman
'I don't know who began to harden me, if my own dear mother didn't,' she returned, sitting with her folded arms, and knitted brows, and compressed lips as if she were bent on excluding, by force, every softer feeling from her breast. 'Listen, mother, to a word or two. If we understand each other now, we shall not fall out any more, perhaps. I went away a girl, and have come back a woman. I went away undutiful enough, and have come back no better, you may swear. But have you been very dutiful to me?'
'I!' cried the old woman. 'To my gal! A mother dutiful to her own child!'
'It sounds unnatural, don't it?' returned the daughter, looking coldly on her with her stern, regardless, hardy, beautiful face; 'but I have thought of it sometimes, in the course of my lone years, till I have got used to it. I have heard some talk about duty first and last; but it has always been of my duty to other people. I have wondered now and then - to pass away the time - whether no one ever owed any duty to me.
Her mother sat mowing, and mumbling, and shaking her head, but whether angrily or remorsefully, or in denial, or only in her physical infirmity, did not appear.
'There was a child called Alice Marwood,' said the daughter, with a laugh, and looking down at herself in terrible derision of herself, 'born, among poverty and neglect, and nursed in it. Nobody taught her, nobody stepped forward to help her, nobody cared for her.'
'Nobody!' echoed the mother, pointing to herself, and striking her breast.
'The only care she knew,' returned the daughter, 'was to be beaten, and stinted, and abused sometimes; and she might have done better without that. She lived in homes like this, and in the streets, with a crowd of little wretches like herself; and yet she brought good looks out of this childhood. So much the worse for her. She had better have been hunted and worried to death for ugliness.'
'Go on! go on!' exclaimed the mother.
'I am going on,' returned the daughter. 'There was a girl called Alice Marwood. She was handsome. She was taught too late, and taught all wrong. She was too well cared for, too well trained, too well helped on, too much looked after. You were very fond of her - you were better off then. What came to that girl comes to thousands every year. It was only ruin, and she was born to it.'
'After all these years!' whined the old woman. 'My gal begins with this.'
'She'll soon have ended,' said the daughter. 'There was a criminal called Alice Marwood - a girl still, but deserted and an outcast. And she was tried, and she was sentenced. And lord, how the gentlemen in the Court talked about it! and how grave the judge was on her duty, and on her having perverted the gifts of nature - as if he didn't know better than anybody there, that they had been made curses to her! - and how he preached about the strong arm of the Law - so very strong to save her, when she was an innocent and helpless little wretch! - and how solemn and religious it all was! I have thought of that, many times since, to be sure!'
She folded her arms tightly on her breast, and laughed in a tone that made the howl of the old woman musical.
'So Alice Marwood was transported, mother,' she pursued, 'and was sent to learn her duty, where there was twenty times less duty, and more wickedness, and wrong, and infamy, than here. And Alice Marwood is come back a woman. Such a woman as she ought to be, after all this. In good time, there will be more solemnity, and more fine talk, and more strong arm, most likely, and there will be an end of her; but the gentlemen needn't be afraid of being thrown out of work. There's crowds of little wretches, boy and girl, growing up in any of the streets they live in, that'll keep them to it till they've made their fortunes.'
The old woman leaned her elbows on the table, and resting her face upon her two hands, made a show of being in great distress - or really was, perhaps.
'There! I have done, mother,' said the daughter, with a motion of her head, as if in dismissal of the subject. 'I have said enough. Don't let you and I talk of being dutiful, whatever we do. Your childhood was like mine, I suppose. So much the worse for both of us. I don't want to blame you, or to defend myself; why should I? That's all over long ago. But I am a woman - not a girl, now - and you and I needn't make a show of our history, like the gentlemen in the Court. We know all about it, well enough.'
Lost and degraded as she was, there was a beauty in her, both of face and form, which, even in its worst expression, could not but be recognised as such by anyone regarding her with the least attention. As she subsided into silence, and her face which had been harshly agitated, quieted down; while her dark eyes, fixed upon the fire, exchanged the reckless light that had animated them, for one that was softened by something like sorrow; there shone through all her wayworn misery and fatigue, a ray of the departed radiance of the fallen angel.'
Her mother, after watching her for some time without speaking, ventured to steal her withered hand a little nearer to her across the table; and finding that she permitted this, to touch her face, and smooth her hair. With the feeling, as it seemed, that the old woman was at least sincere in this show of interest, Alice made no movement to check her; so, advancing by degrees, she bound up her daughter's hair afresh, took off her wet shoes, if they deserved the name, spread something dry upon her shoulders, and hovered humbly about her, muttering to herself, as she recognised her old features and expression more and more.
'You are very poor, mother, I see,' said Alice, looking round, when she had sat thus for some time.
'Bitter poor, my deary,' replied the old woman.
She admired her daughter, and was afraid of her. Perhaps her admiration, such as it was, had originated long ago, when she first found anything that was beautiful appearing in the midst of the squalid fight of her existence. Perhaps her fear was referable, in some sort, to the retrospect she had so lately heard. Be this as it might, she stood, submissively and deferentially, before her child, and inclined her head, as if in a pitiful entreaty to be spared any further reproach.
'How have you lived?'
'By begging, my deary.
'And pilfering, mother?'
'Sometimes, Ally - in a very small way. I am old and timid. I have taken trifles from children now and then, my deary, but not often. I have tramped about the country, pet, and I know what I know. I have watched.'
'Watched?' returned the daughter, looking at her.
'I have hung about a family, my deary,' said the mother, even more humbly and submissively than before.
'What family?'
'Hush, darling. Don't be angry with me. I did it for the love of you. In memory of my poor gal beyond seas.' She put out her hand deprecatingly, and drawing it back again, laid it on her lips.
'Years ago, my deary,' she pursued, glancing timidly at the attentive and stem face opposed to her, 'I came across his little child, by chance.'
'Whose child?'
'Not his, Alice deary; don't look at me like that; not his. How could it be his? You know he has none.'
'Whose then?' returned the daughter. 'You said his.'
'Hush, Ally; you frighten me, deary. Mr Dombey's - only Mr Dombey's. Since then, darling, I have seen them often. I have seen him.'
In uttering this last word, the old woman shrunk and recoiled, as if with sudden fear that her daughter would strike her. But though the daughter's face was fixed upon her, and expressed the most vehement passion, she remained still: except that she clenched her arms tighter and tighter within each other, on her bosom, as if to restrain them by that means from doing an injury to herself, or someone else, in the blind fury of the wrath that suddenly possessed her.
'Little he thought who I was!' said the old woman, shaking her clenched hand.
'And little he cared!' muttered her daughter, between her teeth.
'But there we were, said the old woman, 'face to face. I spoke to him, and he spoke to me. I sat and watched him as he went away down a long grove of trees: and at every step he took, I cursed him soul and body.'
'He will thrive in spite of that,' returned the daughter disdainfully.
'Ay, he is thriving,' said the mother.
She held her peace; for the face and form before her were unshaped by rage. It seemed as if the bosom would burst with the emotions that strove within it. The effort that constrained and held it pent up, was no less formidable than the rage itself: no less bespeaking the violent and dangerous character of the woman who made it. But it succeeded, and she asked, after a silence:
'Is he married?'
'No, deary,' said the mother.
'Going to be?'
'Not that I know of, deary. But his master and friend is married. Oh, we may give him joy! We may give 'em all joy!' cried the old woman, hugging herself with her lean arms in her exultation. 'Nothing but joy to us will come of that marriage. Mind met'
The daughter looked at her for an explanation.
'But you are wet and tired; hungry and thirsty,' said the old woman, hobbling to the cupboard; 'and there's little here, and little' - diving down into her pocket, and jingling a few half- pence on the table - 'little here. Have you any money, Alice, deary?'
The covetous, sharp, eager face, with which she 'asked the question and looked on, as her daughter took out of her bosom the little gift she had so lately received, told almost as much of the history of this parent and child as the child herself had told in words.
'Is that all?' said the mother.
'I have no more. I should not have this, but for charity.'
'But for charity, eh, deary?' said the old woman, bending greedily over the table to look at the money, which she appeared distrustful of her daughter's still retaining in her hand, and gazing on. 'Humph! six and six is twelve, and six eighteen - so - we must make the most of it. I'll go buy something to eat and drink.'
With greater alacrity than might have been expected in one of her appearance - for age and misery seemed to have made her as decrepit as ugly - she began to occupy her trembling hands in tying an old bonnet on her head, and folding a torn shawl about herself: still eyeing the money in her daughter's hand, with the same sharp desire.
'What joy is to come to us of this marriage, mother?' asked the daughter. 'You have not told me that.'
'The joy,' she replied, attiring herself, with fumbling fingers, 'of no love at all, and much pride and hate, my deary. The joy of confusion and strife among 'em, proud as they are, and of danger - danger, Alice!'
'What danger?'
'I have seen what I have seen. I know what I know!' chuckled the mother. 'Let some look to it. Let some be upon their guard. My gal may keep good company yet!'
Then, seeing that in the wondering earnestness with which her daughter regarded her, her hand involuntarily closed upon the money, the old woman made more speed to secure it, and hurriedly added, 'but I'll go buy something; I'll go buy something.'
As she stood with her hand stretched out before her daughter, her daughter, glancing again at the money, put it to her lips before parting with it.
'What, Ally! Do you kiss it?' chuckled the old woman. 'That's like me - I often do. Oh, it's so good to us!' squeezing her own tarnished halfpence up to her bag of a throat, 'so good to us in everything but not coming in heaps!'
'I kiss it, mother,' said the daughter, 'or I did then - I don't know that I ever did before - for the giver's sake.'
'The giver, eh, deary?' retorted the old woman, whose dimmed eyes glistened as she took it. 'Ay! I'll kiss it for the giver's sake, too, when the giver can make it go farther. But I'll go spend it, deary. I'll be back directly.'
'You seem to say you know a great deal, mother,' said the daughter, following her to the door with her eyes. 'You have grown very wise since we parted.'
'Know!' croaked the old woman, coming back a step or two, 'I know more than you think I know more than he thinks, deary, as I'll tell you by and bye. I know all'
The daughter smiled incredulously.
'I know of his brother, Alice,' said the old woman, stretching out her neck with a leer of malice absolutely frightful, 'who might have been where you have been - for stealing money - and who lives with his sister, over yonder, by the north road out of London.'
'Where?'
'By the north road out of London, deary. You shall see the house if you like. It ain't much to boast of, genteel as his own is. No, no, no,' cried the old woman, shaking her head and laughing; for her daughter had started up, 'not now; it's too far off; it's by the milestone, where the stones are heaped; - to-morrow, deary, if it's fine, and you are in the humour. But I'll go spend - '
'Stop!' and the daughter flung herself upon her, with her former passion raging like a fire. 'The sister is a fair-faced Devil, with brown hair?'
The old woman, amazed and terrified, nodded her head.
'I see the shadow of him in her face! It's a red house standing by itself. Before the door there is a small green porch.'
Again the old woman nodded.
'In which I sat to-day! Give me back the money.'
'Alice! Deary!'
'Give me back the money, or you'll be hurt.'
She forced it from the old woman's hand as she spoke, and utterly indifferent to her complainings and entreaties, threw on the garments she had taken off, and hurried out, with headlong speed.
The mother followed, limping after her as she could, and expostulating with no more effect upon her than upon the wind and rain and darkness that encompassed them. Obdurate and fierce in her own purpose, and indifferent to all besides, the daughter defied the weather and the distance, as if she had known no travel or fatigue, and made for the house where she had been relieved. After some quarter of an hour's walking, the old woman, spent and out of breath, ventured to hold by her skirts; but she ventured no more, and they travelled on in silence through the wet and gloom. If the mother now and then uttered a word of complaint, she stifled it lest her daughter should break away from her and leave her behind; and the daughter was dumb.
It was within an hour or so of midnight, when they left the regular streets behind them, and entered on the deeper gloom of that neutral ground where the house was situated. The town lay in the distance, lurid and lowering; the bleak wind howled over the open space; all around was black, wild, desolate.
'This is a fit place for me!' said the daughter, stopping to look back. 'I thought so, when I was here before, to-day.'
'Alice, my deary,' cried the mother, pulling her gently by the skirt. 'Alice!'
'What now, mother?'
'Don't give the money back, my darling; please don't. We can't afford it. We want supper, deary. Money is money, whoever gives it. Say what you will, but keep the money.'
'See there!' was all the daughter's answer. 'That is the house I mean. Is that it?'
The old woman nodded in the affirmative; and a few more paces brought them to the threshold. There was the light of fire and candle in the room where Alice had sat to dry her clothes; and on her knocking at the door, John Carker appeared from that room.
He was surprised to see such visitors at such an hour, and asked Alice what she wanted.
'I want your sister,' she said. 'The woman who gave me money to-day.'
At the sound of her raised voice, Harriet came out.
'Oh!' said Alice. 'You are here! Do you remember me?'
'Yes,' she answered, wondering.
The face that had humbled itself before her, looked on her now with such invincible hatred and defiance; and the hand that had gently touched her arm, was clenched with such a show of evil purpose, as if it would gladly strangle her; that she drew close to her brother for protection.
'That I could speak with you, and not know you! That I could come near you, and not feel what blood was running in your veins, by the tingling of my own!' said Alice, with a menacing gesture.
'What do you mean? What have I done?'
'Done!' returned the other. 'You have sat me by your fire; you have given me food and money; you have bestowed your compassion on me! You! whose name I spit upon!'
The old woman, with a malevolence that made her uglIness quite awful, shook her withered hand at the brother and sister in confirmation of her daughter, but plucked her by the skirts again, nevertheless, imploring her to keep the money.
'If I dropped a tear upon your hand, may it wither it up! If I spoke a gentle word in your hearing, may it deafen you! If I touched you with my lips, may the touch be poison to you! A curse upon this roof that gave me shelter! Sorrow and shame upon your head! Ruin upon all belonging to you!'
As she said the words, she threw the money down upon the ground, and spurned it with her foot.
'I tread it in the dust: I wouldn't take it if it paved my way to Heaven! I would the bleeding foot that brought me here to-day, had rotted off, before it led me to your house!'
Harriet, pale and trembling, restrained her brother, and suffered her to go on uninterrupted.
'It was well that I should be pitied and forgiven by you, or anyone of your name, in the first hour of my return! It was well that you should act the kind good lady to me! I'll thank you when I die; I'll pray for you, and all your race, you may be sure!'
With a fierce action of her hand, as if she sprinkled hatred on the ground, and with it devoted those who were standing there to destruction, she looked up once at the black sky, and strode out into the wild night.
The mother, who had plucked at her skirts again and again in vain, and had eyed the money lying on the threshold with an absorbing greed that seemed to concentrate her faculties upon it, would have prowled about, until the house was dark, and then groped in the mire on the chance of repossessing herself of it. But the daughter drew her away, and they set forth, straight, on their return to their dwelling; the old woman whimpering and bemoaning their loss upon the road, and fretfully bewailing, as openly as she dared, the undutiful conduct of her handsome girl in depriving her of a supper, on the very first night of their reunion.
Supperless to bed she went, saving for a few coarse fragments; and those she sat mumbling and munching over a scrap of fire, long after her undutiful daughter lay asleep.
Were this miserable mother, and this miserable daughter, only the reduction to their lowest grade, of certain social vices sometimes prevailing higher up? In this round world of many circles within circles, do we make a weary journey from the high grade to the low, to find at last that they lie close together, that the two extremes touch, and that our journey's end is but our starting-place? Allowing for great difference of stuff and texture, was the pattern of this woof repeated among gentle blood at all?
Say, Edith Dombey! And Cleopatra, best of mothers, let us have your testimony!
　　在一间丑陋和黑黑的房间里，一位也是丑陋和黑黑的老太婆坐在那里，一边听着风雨的，一边蜷曲着身子，在微弱的炉火旁边取暖。她对取暖比对听风雨专心，从不改变她的姿势，除非偶尔掉下的雨点在闪燃着的灰烬上发出嘶嘶的时，她才抬起头，重新注意到外面呼啸的风声和嗒嗒地下着的雨声，然后又让头低垂着，低垂着，低垂着，陷入沉思的状态中；这时候她对夜间嘈杂的，就像一个坐在海边沉思的人对海浪滚滚的单调一样，并没有清楚地听进耳朵里去。

　　房间里除了炉火的光之外，没有别的光。炉火像一头半睡着的猛兽的眼睛一样，不时不乐意地闪一闪亮光，映照出了一些决不需要更好照出的物品。一堆破布，一堆骨头，一张破烂的床，两、三条破损的椅子或凳子，乌黑的墙和更加乌黑的天花板——这就是炉火闪烁的亮光所能照射到的一切。老太婆的巨大的、扭曲了的影子一半投射在她身后的墙上，一半投射在头顶的天花板上；这里没有壁炉；而只有烟囱；当她这样弯曲着身子坐在那里，面对着圈围着炉火的潮湿的烟囱炉膛上的几块松动的砖头时，她看去就仿佛是在女巫的祭坛前面期待着得到一个吉利的征兆似的；跟火焰徐缓的闪烁比较起来，她的牙齿发出卡嗒卡嗒响声的嘴巴和颤抖的下巴如果不是动作得太频繁和太快的话，人们本可能会以为，这只不过是那一亮一灭的光线照射在那张跟身体一样一动不动的脸上所产生的幻影罢了。

　　如果弗洛伦斯这时站在这间房间里，注视着这位在炉火旁边缩着身子、把影子投射到墙上和天花板上的人的话，那么她只需看一眼，就能回想起善良的布朗太太，尽管她对这位可怕的老太婆的回忆是一个孩子的回忆，它也许就像墙上的影子一样奇异，一样夸张，不符合真实的情景。可是弗洛伦斯不在这里，善良的布朗太太仍然没有被认出来；她坐在那里，凝视着炉火，谁也没有注意到她。

　　雨水的细流发出嘶嘶的，沿着烟囱流下来；老太婆被一声比平时更响的爆裂声所惊起，不耐烦地抬起头来，重新听着。这一次她没有把头再低下来；因为有谁轻轻地推开门，房间里听到了走进的脚步声。

　　“是谁？”她回过头去问道。

　　“给您捎消息来的人，”一个女人的回答道。

　　“消息？哪里来的消息？”

　　“外国来的。”

　　“是海外来的吗？”老太婆惊跳起来，喊道。

　　“是的，是海外来的。”

　　老太婆急忙把煤火耙拢，走到这时已关上门、走进来、站在房间中间的客人的跟前，把手放到她湿透了的斗篷上，把这位不加抗拒的女人的身子转过来，好让火光充分照射到她。不管她所期望的是什么，她的期望落空了；因为她又放开斗篷、气忿忿地发出了一声失望与痛苦的喊叫。

　　“怎么回事？”客人问道。

　　“嗬嗬！嗬嗬！”老太婆仰着脸，可怕地嚎啕大哭起来。

　　“怎么回事？”客人又问道。

　　“这不是我的女儿！”老太婆把胳膊往上一举，在头顶紧紧地握着手，哭道，“我的艾丽斯在哪里？我漂亮的女儿在哪里？他们把她给弄死了！”

　　“他们还没有把她弄死，如果您姓马伍德的话，”客人说道。

　　“这么说，您看到过我的女儿了吗？”老太婆喊道，“她给我写信了吗？”

　　“她说您不认得字，”客人回答道。

　　“我现在也还是不认得！”老太婆使劲地绞扭着双手，高声喊道。

　　“您这里没有蜡烛吗？”客人向房间四处环视了一下，问道。

　　老太婆闭着嘴用牙根咀嚼着，同时摇着头，又喃喃自语地说着她漂亮的女儿，一边从角落里的碗柜中取出一支蜡烛，用颤抖的手把它插进炉火，费劲地点亮了，然后把它放在桌子上。肮脏的烛心起初因为被溶流的油脂堵住，火光幽暗不明。当老太婆昏花的眼睛和衰弱的视力借着亮光能够看清东西的时候，她的客人已经坐下，交叉着胳膊，低垂着眼睛；她曾经系在头上的手绢已摊放在她身旁的桌子上。

　　“这么说，我的女儿艾丽斯，她托您给我捎口信来了？”老太婆等了一会儿之后，嘟嘟囔囔地问道。“她说些什么？”

　　“您看吧，”客人说道。

　　老太婆惊愕地、捉摸不准地重复地说了这几个字；她用手遮着眼睛，向说话的人看看，向房间四下里看看，又重新向说话的人看看。

　　“艾丽斯说，请您再看看，妈妈，”说话的人目不转睛地注视着她。

　　老太婆又向房间四下里看看，向客人看看，又重新向房间四下里看看。她急忙从坐位上站起来，拿起蜡烛，把客人的脸孔照了照，高声地喊叫了一声，放下蜡烛，搂抱着客人的脖子。

　　“这是我的女儿！这是我的艾丽斯！这是我漂亮的女儿，活着回来了！”老太婆尖声喊叫着，一边对着她女儿的胸脯，一前一后地摇晃着她自己；她女儿冷淡地听随她拥抱。“这是我的女儿！这是我的艾丽斯！这是我漂亮的女儿，活着回来了！”她又尖声地喊叫着，一边倒在她面前的地板上，抱着她的膝盖，把头紧靠着它们，并像先前一样，用她的体力所能表现出的狂热的劲头，一前一后地摇晃着她自己。

　　“是的，妈妈，”艾丽斯弯下身子，吻了吻她，回答道，可是甚至在这片刻的动作之间，她还是竭力想摆脱她的拥抱。

　　“我终于到这里来了。放手吧，妈妈，放手吧。起来，坐到你的椅子上去。这样有什么好处？”

　　“她回来的时候比离开的时候更冷酷无情了！”母亲仰望着她的脸孔，并依旧抱住她的膝盖，高声喊道，“她不关心我！

　　经过这许多年头，我度过了这么悲惨可怜的生活之后！”

　　“得了吧，妈妈！”艾丽斯抖动着她破烂的裙子，摆脱开老太婆，说道，“别只看到你那一方面，还有我这一方面呢！这些年头不仅是你度过的，也是我度过的；悲惨可怜的生活，不仅你有，我也一样有。起来吧，起来吧！”

　　母亲站起来，哭着，使劲地绞扭着双手，稍微离开一点，注视着她；接着，她又拿着蜡烛，绕着她走，从头到脚打量着她，同时轻声哭泣着。然后，她放下蜡烛，重新坐到椅子上，拍着巴掌，好像给一支拖得很长的歌曲打拍子似的，同时身子一左一右地摇晃着，并继续在独自低泣和痛哭着。

　　艾丽斯站起来，脱掉潮湿的斗篷，把它放在一边。在这之后，她又跟先前一样坐下来，交叉着两只胳膊，眼睛凝视着炉火，露出轻蔑的脸色，一声不响地听着她老母亲口齿不清的怨言。

　　“你是不是指望我回来的时候跟我离开的时候一样年轻，妈妈？”她把眼光投射到老太婆身上，终于开口说道，“你是不是以为像我在外国所过的生活会使一个人漂亮起来？说实在的，谁要是听了你的话，真会这么想呢！”

　　“问题不在这里！”母亲喊道，“她自己明白！”

　　“那么问题在哪里呢？”女儿回答道，“有些话你最好别唠叨了。妈妈，要知道，我出去比进来容易。”

　　“听听她讲的话吧！”母亲高声喊道，“经过这许多年头之后，她刚回来就吓唬着又要把我抛弃了！”

　　“妈妈，我再说一遍，这些年头不仅是你度过的，也是我度过的。”艾丽斯说道，“回来更冷酷无情了？当然，我回来是更冷酷无情了。除此之外，你还指望什么呢？”

　　“对我更冷酷无情了！对她自己的亲妈妈！”老太婆喊道。

　　“我不知道是谁开始使我冷酷无情起来的，如果不是我自己的亲妈妈的话，”她坐着回答道，一边交叉着两只胳膊，皱着眉头，紧闭着嘴唇，仿佛决心把任何温柔的感情从心中驱除出去似的，“你听我说几句话，妈妈。如果我们现在相互了解的话，那么也许我们以后就不会再吵架了。我离开家的时候是个女孩子，现在回来是个女人了。我离开家的时候，对你很不孝顺，没有尽到我做女儿的责任；现在回来了，你可以怒骂说，我没有比过去好一点。可是你过去曾经对我充分尽到你做母亲的责任了吗？”

　　“我！”老太婆喊道，“对我的女儿！做妈妈的对自己亲生女儿尽责任！”

　　“你听起来觉得奇怪，是不是？”女儿回答道；她那严厉的、不顾一切的、冷酷无情的、美丽可爱的脸孔冷冰冰地看着她，“可是我在我那些孤独的岁月中有时曾想到这一点，直到后来我对这已经习惯了为止。总的说来，我曾经听有些人谈论责任；可是总是谈到我对别人的责任。我时常纳闷——我想这些事是为了消磨时间——，是不是就没有人对我尽到责任呢？”

　　母亲坐在那里皱着眉头，闭着嘴用牙根咀嚼着，并摇着头，但不知道这是表示愤怒、懊悔、否认，还是仅仅是身体虚弱的表现。

　　“从前有一个女孩子，名叫艾丽斯·马伍德，”女儿大笑了一声，并用可怕的自我嘲笑的眼色打量着自己，说道，“她在贫穷与没有照管中出生和长大。没有一个人教育她，没有一个人前来帮助她，没有一个人关怀她。”

　　“没有一个人！”母亲指着自己和敲着她的胸脯，同时重复着她的话，说道。

　　“她所得到的唯一的照顾，”女儿回答道，“就是有时挨打，挨饿和挨骂；要是没有这种照顾，她可能反会好一些。她住在这样家里和住在街上，跟一群像她一样可怜的孩子一起生活；可是尽管度过了这样的童年时代，她却还是长成了一个美人儿。这对她更糟了。她宁肯由于长得丑陋而被迫害和虐待一辈子。”

　　“说下去！说下去！”母亲大声喊道。

　　“我正在说下去，”女儿回答道，“从前有一个女孩子，名叫艾丽斯·马伍德。她长得漂亮。她受到教育太晚了，而且受的全是错误的教育。她受到了太多的关心，受到了太好的训练，得到了太多的帮助，受到了太周到的照顾。你很喜欢她——那时你的生活富裕起来了。在这女孩子身上发生的事情，每年在成千个女孩子身上发生。这只是堕落，她是为这而生下来的。”

　　“经过这许多年头以后！”老太婆怨诉道，“我的女儿就这样开始！”

　　“她很快就要讲完了，”女儿说道。“从前有一个罪犯，名叫艾丽斯·马伍德——那时她还是个女孩子，可是却已经被人遗弃了，扔掉了。对她进行了审讯，将她判了刑。天主呀，那些法庭上的大人先生们是怎样议论这件事情的！法官是怎样谈到她的责任，谈到她误用了天赋的资质，仿佛他不如其他人清楚：这些天赋的资质已成了她的祸根！他又怎样宣讲着法律强有力的臂膀——是的，当她还是个天真烂漫、无依无靠的小可怜虫的时候，这臂膀是这么强有力地来拯救她！这一切又是多么庄严与虔诚！真的，从那时候起，我好多次地想到这些！”

　　她把胳膊紧紧地交叉在胸前，高声大笑起来；跟她这种笑声相比，老太婆的嚎啕大哭倒显得是优美悦耳的音乐了。

　　“艾丽斯·马伍德就这样被流放到海外，妈妈，”她继续说道，“被打发去学习履行她的责任；实际上那里却比这里使人二十倍地忘记自己的责任，那里比这里多二十倍的邪恶、堕落与丑行。艾丽斯·马伍德回来的时候已成了一个女人，一个经过这一切之后所应当成为的女人。到一定的时候，非常可能，她将会在更庄严的气氛中听到更漂亮的谈话，看到更有力的臂膀向她伸过来，她的末日也就将来临了；但是那些大人先生们不用害怕失业。就在他们所住的任何一条街道上，又有一大群可怜的男女孩子成长起来，所以他们又将有工作好做，直到发财致富为止。”

　　老太婆把胳膊肘支在桌子上，用两只手托着脸孔，装出一副十分痛苦的样子——或许真的很痛苦也说不定。

　　“好了，我讲完了，妈妈，”女儿摇了摇头，仿佛也结束了这个话题似地说道，“我已经说够了。不论我们做什么，你和我今后都别再谈什么尽责任的问题了。我想，你的童年也跟我的童年相似。那样对我们两人就更不好了。我不想责怪你，也不想为我自己辩护。我为什么要这样做呢？这是好久以前就已过去的事了。但是我现在是个女人，不是个女孩子了，你和我都用不着像法庭上的大人先生们那样去把我们的历史抖搂出来，我们对它一清二楚。”

　　她虽然已经堕落了，道德败坏了，但在她的脸孔与身姿中仍然有一种美丽；甚至在它表露得最不好的时候，对她最漠不关心的人也不能不觉察到。当她沉默下来、她先前十分激动的脸孔平静下来的时候，她凝视着炉火的乌黑的眼睛原先射出了不顾一切的眼光，现在已换成了某种类似忧虑而和缓下来的眼光；这时候一位堕落了的天使的曾经消失的光辉，通过她长途跋涉之后的痛苦与疲乏，照耀出来。

　　母亲默默无言地向她注视了一些时候之后，大胆地把满是皱纹的手向桌子对面她的身上悄悄伸过去；当她看到女儿允许她这样做的时候，就摸摸她的脸孔，把她的头发抚平。艾丽斯似乎感觉到老太婆这关怀的表示至少是真心诚意的，所以一动不动，没有去阻止她；老太婆得一步进一步，她把女儿的头发重新编扎起来，把它湿漉漉的鞋子（如果它们还可以称为鞋子的话）脱掉，在她肩上披上点什么干的东西，并低声下气地在她身边来回忙碌着；当她愈来愈多地认出她过去的一些特征和表情的时候，就嘟嘟囔囔地自言自语着。

　　“我看你很穷，妈妈，”艾丽斯这样坐了一些时候之后，向四下里看看，说道。

　　“穷得可怜，我的宝贝，”老太婆回答道。

　　她喜爱她的女儿，又怕她的女儿。也许她在好久以前就开始喜爱她了，那时候她正在为生活而进行屈辱的斗争的过程中，第一次注意到女儿的美貌。也许她的害怕跟她刚才听到的往事有些关系。不管怎样，现在她正顺顺从从、恭恭敬敬地站在女儿面前，低着头，仿佛在可怜地恳求她别再责备她。

　　“你是怎么生活的？”

　　“向别人讨钱，我的宝贝。”

　　“偷东西吗，妈妈？”

　　“有时候也偷，艾丽——偷得不多。我老了，胆子又小。有时候，我的宝贝，我从孩子们身上搞到些小东西，不过不经常。我在附近一带流浪漂泊，心肝，我知道了我所知道的事情。我一直在注意观察着。”

　　“注意观察着？”女儿看着她，问道。

　　“我一直在一个家庭附近闲荡，我的宝贝”母亲说道，她甚至比先前更低声下气、更顺顺从从的了。

　　“哪个家庭？”

　　“轻一点，我亲爱的。别生我的气，我是因为爱你才那么做的。我那么做是为了想念我在海外的可怜的女儿。”她向她求情地伸过手去，然后又缩回来，放在嘴唇上。

　　“好多年以前，我的宝贝，”她怯生生地朝对面那张专注而又严厉的脸孔看了一眼，继续说道，“我无意间碰上了他的小女孩。”

　　“谁的小女孩？”

　　“不是他的，亲爱的艾丽斯；别那样看我；不是他的。怎么能是他的呢？你知道他没有孩子。”

　　“那么是谁的呢？”女儿问道，“你刚才说是他的。”

　　“轻一点，艾丽；你吓了我一跳，我的宝贝。董贝先生的小女儿——只是董贝先生的。从那时候起，亲爱的，我就经常看到他们。我看到·他。”

　　在说出最后这个字的时候，老太婆往后退却，缩成一团，仿佛害怕女儿会打她似的。可是女儿的脸孔虽然一动不动地对着她，流露出激烈的愤怒的神情，但却依旧静静地坐着，只不过把胳膊愈来愈紧地往胸脯收拢，仿佛用这办法来抑制它们，免得在突然袭击她身心的暴怒的盲目冲动下，会伤害她自己或其他人。

　　“他没有想到我是谁！”老太婆挥挥握紧的拳头，说道。

　　“他也根本没有注意到！”女儿咬牙切齿地嘟囔着。

　　“可是有一次我们面对面地碰见了，”老太婆说道，“我跟他说话，他也跟我说话。我坐着，眼看着他穿过一个长长的小树林走开了；他每走一步，我就咒骂他一次，咒骂他的灵魂，也咒骂他的肉体。”

　　“不管你怎样咒骂，他还照样飞黄腾达！”女儿用鄙弃的语气回答道。

　　“不错，他现在是飞黄腾达。”母亲说道。

　　她不再说话，因为坐在她面前的那张脸孔已经由于愤怒而改变了样子。看上去仿佛她胸中翻腾起伏的情感都要把她的胸膛给炸裂了。她为了抑制和管束这种情感而做的努力与愤怒本身同样可怕，同样有力地表明这个女人的激烈的、危险的性格。不过她所做的努力成功了。她沉默了一会儿之后，问道：

　　“他结婚了吗？”

　　“没有，宝贝，”母亲回答道。

　　“快结婚了吗？”

　　“据我了解，还没有，宝贝。但是他的老板与朋友结婚了。我们可以祝他快乐！我们可以祝他们全都快乐！”老太婆兴高采烈地喊道；这时候她的两只枯瘦的胳膊把自己的身子紧紧地抱住，“这个结婚的结果只会使我们高兴！你记住我的这句话吧！”

　　女儿望着她，等待解释。

　　“不过你又湿又累，又饿又渴，”老太婆脚一拐一拐地向碗柜走去，说道，“这里找不到什么东西。这里也——”她把手伸到衣袋里掏了掏，然后把几个半便士叮叮当当地扔在桌子上。“袋里没什么钱。你有钱吗，艾丽斯，我的宝贝？”

　　当她提出这个问题的时候，以及当她注视着女儿从怀中取出不久前才得到的礼金的时候，她脸上露出的贪婪的、狡黠的、渴望的表情，几乎和女儿的语言同样清楚地说明了这位母亲与她女儿的历史。

　　“所有的钱都在这里了吗？”母亲问道。

　　“我没有别的了。要不是有人施舍的话，我连这点钱也没有。”

　　“要不是有人施舍，是吗，宝贝？”老太婆说道，一边向桌子弯下身去贪婪地看看钱，好像对依旧把钱拿在手里的女儿不信任似的，并继续注视着，“哼！六加六，十二，再加六，十八——这样，我们得好好地用它。我去买点吃的和喝的。”

　　从她的外貌来看，人们不会料想到她的动作还能这么麻利，因为年龄和穷困似乎已使她变得又丑又衰老了。

　　她开始用颤抖的手把一顶旧帽的带子系好，并围上一条破烂的围巾；同时，仍旧用同样贪婪与狡黠的眼光凝视着女儿手中的钱。

　　“这个结婚的结果会使我们高兴什么？”女儿问道，“你没有跟我说明白。”

　　“使我们高兴的是，”她用摸索着的手指整整服装，回答道，“这结婚没有一点爱情，可是却有着许多高傲与憎恨，我的宝贝。使我们高兴的是，因为他们高傲，所以他们之间存在着不和与冲突，并且充满了危险——危险，艾丽斯！”

　　“什么危险？”

　　“我已经看到了我所看到的！我已经知道了我所知道的！”母亲吃吃地笑着。“让什么人去看着他们吧！让什么人注意着他们吧！我的女儿也许还能交上个好朋友！”

　　这时候，老太婆看到女儿一本正经地、困惑不解地看着她的时候，无意之中把钱紧握了一下，就着急地想把钱赶快弄到手，于是急急忙忙地说道，“可是我得出去买点什么，我得出去买点什么。”

　　当她伸出手掌站在女儿面前的时候，女儿在跟这些钱分手之前，又看了看它们，并拿到嘴唇上吻了吻。

　　“怎么，艾丽！你吻它们吗？”老太婆吃吃地笑着。“这真像我！我常常这么做。它们对我们多好呀！”她把自己那个失去光泽的半便士也紧握着举到喉咙上松垂的皮上，“它们能给我们办多少好事呀，可惜它们不能成堆地来到我们跟前！”

　　“妈妈，我现在吻它们，”女儿说道，“或者我刚才吻它们——我不记得我过去曾经这样做过——，这是为了感谢给我钱的人。”

　　“为了感谢给钱的人，是吗，宝贝？”老太婆回答道，当她拿到钱的时候，她那昏花的眼睛发出了闪闪的亮光，“不错！如果给钱的人不吝啬，舍得把钱拿出来，我也会为了感谢给钱的人吻它们的。可是我得出去把它们花掉，宝贝。我马上就回来。”

　　“你似乎是说，你知道了好多事情，妈妈，”女儿目送她到门口，说道，“自从我们分别以后你已变得很聪明了。”

　　“我知道！”老太婆退回一、两步，哇哇地大声说道，“我比你想的知道得多。我比他想的知道得多，宝贝，我不久就会告诉你的。我知道他的一切。”

　　女儿表示怀疑地微笑了一下。

　　“我知道他的哥哥，艾丽斯，”老太婆伸出脖子，非常可怕地幸灾乐祸地斜眼看着说道，“他本可能住在你住过的地方，——但因为偷钱——他现在跟他姐姐住在伦敦城外北边公路附近。”

　　“住在哪里？”

　　“伦敦城外北边公路附近，宝贝。如果你愿意，你可以去看看他们的房屋。这座房屋没有什么可以夸耀的，虽然他自己的另一座倒是十分阔气。不，不，不”老太婆摇摇头，大笑着喊道，因为她的女儿已经从椅子上跳起来了，“现在不去看；那里太远了。房屋是在一块里程碑附近，那块里程碑旁边有一堆石子；——如果天气晴朗，你又有兴趣的话，那么就明天去吧，宝贝。可是我现在得去把钱花掉——”

　　“站住！”女儿重新燃烧着怒火，向她冲过去，说道，“那位姐姐是不是一位脸孔漂亮的女妖精，头发是黑色的？”

　　老太婆惊奇与恐惧地点点头。

　　“我在她脸上看到了他的一些特征，两人长得有些相像！

　　那是一座孤零零的红房子，门前有一条绿色的小走廊。”

　　老太婆又点点头。

　　“今天我在那里坐过！把钱还给我。”

　　“艾丽斯！宝贝！”

　　“把钱还给我，要不我会打伤你的。”

　　她一边说，一边从老太婆手里把钱硬抢过来；并且丝毫不顾她的埋怨和哀求，就重新披上脱下的斗篷，急速地向门外跑出去。

　　母亲一拐一拐地尽量跟随着她，同时劝说着她；可是这些劝说对她丝毫不起作用，就像对包围着她们的风雨和黑暗不起作用一样。女儿固执地、狠狠地打定了主意，对于其他一切全都满不在乎；她不顾气候和距离，仿佛她已忘记了她经过了长途跋涉，也忘记了她的疲劳，一直向着那座她曾得到救助的房屋走去；走了几刻钟之后，老太婆筋疲力尽，气喘吁吁，大胆地抓住女儿的裙子；可是她不敢再做别的了；她们穿过雨水和黑暗，默默无言地向前继续走去。如果说母亲不时吐出一两声怨言的话，那么她总是在刚要吐出的时候就立刻把它压下去，唯恐女儿会从她身边跑开，把她丢在后面；

　　女儿则一直一句话也不说。

　　当她们把城市的街道抛在身后，进入房屋所在的那个既不是城市又不是乡村的地段、四周是更加深沉的黑暗的时候，已经过了半夜十二点钟了。城市座落在远方，阴惨、昏暗；寒风在开旷的空间怒号；四周的一切是黑暗、荒芜、凄凉。

　　“这地方对我倒是很合适的！”女儿停下脚步，回头看看，说道，“今天当我初到这里的时候，我就这样想过。”

　　“艾丽斯，我的宝贝，”母亲轻轻地拉了拉她的裙子，喊道，“艾丽斯！”

　　“现在还想说什么，妈妈？”

　　“别把钱还回去，我亲爱的，请别还回去。我们还不起，我们要吃晚饭，宝贝。不管是谁给的，钱总是钱。你想对她说什么就说什么，但钱得留着。”

　　“看那边！”这就是女儿的回答。“那就是我所说的房屋。

　　是不是？”

　　老太婆肯定地点点头；她们再走几步，就到了门口。艾丽斯曾经坐着烘衣服的那间房屋中有着炉火和蜡烛的亮光；

　　她敲了敲门，约翰·卡克就从那间房间中走出来。

　　在这样的时刻看到这样的来访者，他感到惊讶。他问艾丽斯需要什么。

　　“我需要你的姐姐，”她说道，“就是今天给我钱的那个女人。”

　　哈里特听到她提高了嗓门的，就走出来了。

　　“啊！”艾丽斯喊道，“你在这里！你记得我吗？”

　　“记得，”她感到奇怪地回答道。

　　先前曾经恭顺地对着她的那张脸孔，现在却以这样不可抑制的仇恨和蔑视的神情看着她；先前曾经温柔地摸过她的胳膊的那只手，现在却这样显露出不怀好意地紧握着，仿佛它真想把她勒死似的；哈里特看到这种情景，就紧挨着她的弟弟，寻求保护。

　　“我先前怎么能跟你讲话，没有把你认出来呢！我先前怎么能接近你，没有根据我自己血液的震颤，感觉到你血管里流的是什么样的血呢！”艾丽斯摆出一副威胁的姿态，说道。

　　“您是什么意思？我做了什么啦？”

　　“你做了什么啦？”另一位回答道，“你曾让我坐在你的炉火旁边；你曾给我饭吃，给我钱；你曾向我表示怜悯！你！对你的姓我要吐唾沫！”

　　老太婆怀着怨恨（这使她那丑陋的脸孔更加可怕了），向姐弟俩挥动着满是皱纹的手，表示完全同意她女儿说的话，可是她却又拉拉女儿的裙子，求她把钱留着。

　　“如果我有一颗眼泪掉在你的手上，那么就让它使你的手枯萎吧！如果我曾对你讲过一句温柔的话，那么就让它把你的耳朵震聋吧！如果我曾用嘴唇吻过你的话，那么就让它毒害你吧！让我咀咒这座曾经给我庇护的房屋！让悲伤和耻辱落到你的头上！让你所有的亲人全都毁灭吧！”

　　她一边说，一边把钱扔在地上，用脚去踢它们。

　　“我把它们踏进尘土！即使它们给我铺设了通向天堂的道路，我也不去捡它们！我真但愿我这双今天走到这里来的流血的脚在去你家之前烂掉就好了！”

　　哈里特脸色苍白，身子发抖；她拦住她弟弟，听凭艾丽斯说下去，不去打断她。

　　“真不错，在我回来的第一个小时，我就被你或姓你这个姓的别的什么人怜悯和宽恕了！真不错，你扮演了慈善夫人的角色来对待我！我临终的时候将感谢你；我将为你，为你们整个家族祈祷，你可以相信这一点！”

　　她狠狠地挥了挥手，仿佛要把仇恨洒到地上，让站在她前面的这两个人毁灭似的，同时又向黑暗的天空仰望了一次，然后大踏步地走进暴风雨的深夜。

　　母亲曾经一次又一次徒劳无益地拉着女儿的裙子，并用无比贪婪的眼光注视着落在门口的钱币，仿佛她全身的注意力都集中在上面似的；她真想留下来在附近游荡，直到房屋里的灯火熄灭之后，再到污泥中去摸索，把那几个钱重新弄到手里。可是女儿把她拉开了，她们踏上了归途；老太婆一路上不断为她们的损失哀哭和悲叹着，就她胆量所敢的程度，痛心地抱怨她漂亮的女儿的不孝顺的行为——在她们母女团聚的第一夜就夺走了她一顿晚餐。

　　如果不算那点粗劣的剩饭的话，她可以说没吃晚饭就上床睡觉了；至于这点剩饭，她在她不孝顺的女儿睡熟之后很久还坐在那里，对着即将熄灭的炉火，闭着嘴有力地咀嚼着。

　　这位可怜的母亲和这位可怜的女儿，是不是只不过是有时在上层社会流行的某些社会恶习在下层社会的一个缩影呢？在这个圆圆的世界中存在许多圈子，一圈套着一圈；我们需不需要在这个世界中作一次令人疲劳的旅行，从最高层一直旅行到最低层，最后得出这个结论：最高层与最低层是紧紧挨近的，最高层的开始的一端与最低层结尾的一端是相互聚合的，我们旅行的终点只不过是我们旅行的出发点？尽管材料与质地有很大的不同，这种式样的织品在上流社会中不是也完全可以找到吗？

　　伊迪丝·董贝，请回答吧！还有克利奥佩特拉，您这位母亲当中最好的母亲，让我们请您来作证吧！
回复 引用 新鲜事
顶端
慕若涵

ZxID：14387487

40471鲜花 1鸡蛋

等级: 总版主
配偶: 时不予
爱就像蓝天白云，晴空万里，突然暴风雨！
举报 只看该作者 35楼  发表于: 2013-11-08 0

Chapter 35
The Happy Pair
The dark blot on the street is gone. Mr Dombey's mansion, if it be a gap among the other houses any longer, is only so because it is not to be vied with in its brightness, and haughtily casts them off. The saying is, that home is home, be it never so homely. If it hold good in the opposite contingency, and home is home be it never so stately, what an altar to the Household Gods is raised up here!
Lights are sparkling in the windows this evening, and the ruddy glow of fires is warm and bright upon the hangings and soft carpets, and the dinner waits to be served, and the dinner-table is handsomely set forth, though only for four persons, and the side board is cumbrous with plate. It is the first time that the house has been arranged for occupation since its late changes, and the happy pair are looked for every minute.
Only second to the wedding morning, in the interest and expectation it engenders among the household, is this evening of the coming home. Mrs Perch is in the kitchen taking tea; and has made the tour of the establishment, and priced the silks and damasks by the yard, and exhausted every interjection in the dictionary and out of it expressive of admiration and wonder. The upholsterer's foreman, who has left his hat, with a pocket-handkerchief in it, both smelling strongly of varnish, under a chair in the hall, lurks about the house, gazing upwards at the cornices, and downward at the carpets, and occasionally, in a silent transport of enjoyment, taking a rule out of his pocket, and skirmishingly measuring expensive objects, with unutterable feelings. Cook is in high spirits, and says give her a place where there's plenty of company (as she'll bet you sixpence there will be now), for she is of a lively disposition, and she always was from a child, and she don't mind who knows it; which sentiment elicits from the breast of Mrs Perch a responsive murmur of support and approbation. All the housemaid hopes is, happiness for 'em - but marriage is a lottery, and the more she thinks about it, the more she feels the independence and the safety of a single life. Mr Towlinson is saturnine and grim' and says that's his opinion too, and give him War besides, and down with the French - for this young man has a general impression that every foreigner is a Frenchman, and must be by the laws of nature.
At each new sound of wheels, they all stop> whatever they are saying, and listen; and more than once there is a general starting up and a cry of 'Here they are!' But here they are not yet; and Cook begins to mourn over the dinner, which has been put back twice, and the upholsterer's foreman still goes lurking about the rooms, undisturbed in his blissful reverie!
Florence is ready to receive her father and her new Mama Whether the emotions that are throbbing in her breast originate In pleasure or in pain, she hardly knows. But the fluttering heart sends added colour to her cheeks, and brightness to her eyes; and they say downstairs, drawing their heads together - for they always speak softly when they speak of her - how beautiful Miss Florence looks to-night, and what a sweet young lady she has grown, poor dear! A pause succeeds; and then Cook, feeling, as president, that her sentiments are waited for, wonders whether - and there stops. The housemaid wonders too, and so does Mrs Perch, who has the happy social faculty of always wondering when other people wonder, without being at all particular what she wonders at. Mr Towlinson, who now descries an opportunity of bringing down the spirits of the ladies to his own level, says wait and see; he wishes some people were well out of this. Cook leads a sigh then, and a murmur of 'Ah, it's a strange world, it is indeed!' and when it has gone round the table, adds persuasively, 'but Miss Florence can't well be the worse for any change, Tom.' Mr Towlinson's rejoinder, pregnant with frightful meaning, is 'Oh, can't she though!' and sensible that a mere man can scarcely be more prophetic, or improve upon that, he holds his peace.
Mrs Skewton, prepared to greet her darling daughter and dear son-in-law with open arms, is appropriately attired for that purpose in a very youthful costume, with short sleeves. At present, however, her ripe charms are blooming in the shade of her own apartments, whence she had not emerged since she took possession of them a few hours ago, and where she is fast growing fretful, on account of the postponement of dinner. The maid who ought to be a skeleton, but is in truth a buxom damsel, is, on the other hand, In a most amiable state: considering her quarterly stipend much safer than heretofore, and foreseeing a great improvement in her board and lodging.
Where are the happy pair, for whom this brave home is waiting? Do steam, tide, wind, and horses, all abate their speed, to linger on such happiness? Does the swarm of loves and graces hovering about them retard their progress by its numbers? Are there so many flowers in their happy path, that they can scarcely move along, without entanglement in thornless roses, and sweetest briar?
They are here at last! The noise of wheels is heard, grows louder, and a carriage drives up to the door! A thundering knock from the obnoxious foreigner anticipates the rush of Mr Towlinson and party to open it; and Mr Dombey and his bride alight, and walk in arm in arm.
'My sweetest Edith!' cries an agitated voice upon the stairs. 'My dearest Dombey!' and the short sleeves wreath themselves about the happy couple in turn, and embrace them.
Florence had come down to the hall too, but did not advance: reserving her timid welcome until these nearer and dearer transports should subside. But the eyes of Edith sought her out, upon the threshold; and dismissing her sensitive parent with a slight kiss on the cheek, she hurried on to Florence and embraced her.
'How do you do, Florence?' said Mr Dombey, putting out his hand.
As Florence, trembling, raised it to her lips, she met his glance. The look was cold and distant enough, but it stirred her heart to think that she observed in it something more of interest than he had ever shown before. It even expressed a kind of faint surprise, and not a disagreeable surprise, at sight of her. She dared not raise her eyes to his any more; but she felt that he looked at her once again, and not less favourably. Oh what a thrill of joy shot through her, awakened by even this intangible and baseless confirmation of her hope that she would learn to win him, through her new and beautiful Mama!
'You will not be long dressing, Mrs Dombey, I presume?' said Mr Dombey.
'I shall be ready immediately.'
'Let them send up dinner in a quarter of an hour.'
With that Mr Dombey stalked away to his own dressing-room, and Mrs Dombey went upstairs to hers. Mrs Skewton and Florence repaired to the drawing-room, where that excellent mother considered it incumbent on her to shed a few irrepressible tears, supposed to be forced from her by her daughter's felicity; and which she was still drying, very gingerly, with a laced corner of her pocket-handkerchief, when her son-in-law appeared.
'And how, my dearest Dombey, did you find that delightfullest of cities, Paris?' she asked, subduing her emotion.
'It was cold,' returned Mr Dombey.
'Gay as ever,' said Mrs Skewton, 'of course.
'Not particularly. I thought it dull,' said Mr Dombey.
'Fie, my dearest Dombey!' archly; 'dull!'
'It made that impression upon me, Madam,' said Mr Dombey, with grave politeness. 'I believe Mrs Dombey found it dull too. She mentioned once or twice that she thought it so.'
'Why, you naughty girl!' cried Mrs Skewton, rallying her dear child, who now entered, 'what dreadfully heretical things have you been saying about Paris?'
Edith raised her eyebrows with an air of weariness; and passing the folding-doors which were thrown open to display the suite of rooms in their new and handsome garniture, and barely glancing at them as she passed, sat down by Florence.
'My dear Dombey,' said Mrs Skewton, 'how charmingly these people have carried out every idea that we hinted. They have made a perfect palace of the house, positively.'
'It is handsome,' said Mr Dombey, looking round. 'I directed that no expense should be spared; and all that money could do, has been done, I believe.'
'And what can it not do, dear Dombey?' observed Cleopatra.
'It is powerful, Madam,' said Mr Dombey.
He looked in his solemn way towards his wife, but not a word said she.
'I hope, Mrs Dombey,' addressing her after a moment's silence, with especial distinctness; 'that these alterations meet with your approval?'
'They are as handsome as they can be,' she returned, with haughty carelessness. 'They should be so, of' course. And I suppose they are.'
An expression of scorn was habitual to the proud face, and seemed inseparable from it; but the contempt with which it received any appeal to admiration, respect, or consideration on the ground of his riches, no matter how slight or ordinary in itself, was a new and different expression, unequalled in intensity by any other of which it was capable. Whether Mr Dombey, wrapped in his own greatness, was at all aware of this, or no, there had not been wanting opportunities already for his complete enlightenment; and at that moment it might have been effected by the one glance of the dark eye that lighted on him, after it had rapidly and scornfully surveyed the theme of his self-glorification. He might have read in that one glance that nothing that his wealth could do, though it were increased ten thousand fold, could win him for its own sake, one look of softened recognition from the defiant woman, linked to him, but arrayed with her whole soul against him. He might have read in that one glance that even for its sordid and mercenary influence upon herself, she spurned it, while she claimed its utmost power as her right, her bargain - as the base and worthless recompense for which she had become his wife. He might have read in it that, ever baring her own head for the lightning of her own contempt and pride to strike, the most innocent allusion to the power of his riches degraded her anew, sunk her deeper in her own respect, and made the blight and waste within her more complete.
But dinner was announced, and Mr Dombey led down Cleopatra; Edith and his daughter following. Sweeping past the gold and silver demonstration on the sideboard as if it were heaped-up dirt, and deigning to bestow no look upon the elegancies around her, she took her place at his board for the first time, and sat, like a statue, at the feast.
Mr Dombey, being a good deal in the statue way himself, was well enough pleased to see his handsome wife immovable and proud and cold. Her deportment being always elegant and graceful, this as a general behaviour was agreeable and congenial to him. Presiding, therefore, with his accustomed dignity, and not at all reflecting on his wife by any warmth or hilarity of his own, he performed his share of the honours of the table with a cool satisfaction; and the installation dinner, though not regarded downstairs as a great success, or very promising beginning, passed oil, above, in a sufficiently polite, genteel, and frosty manner.
Soon after tea' Mrs Skewton, who affected to be quite overcome and worn Out by her emotions of happiness, arising in the contemplation of her dear child united to the man of her heart, but who, there is reason to suppose, found this family party somewhat dull, as she yawned for one hour continually behind her fan, retired to bed. Edith, also, silently withdrew and came back' no more. Thus, it happened that Florence, who had been upstairs to have some conversation with Diogenes, returning to the drawing-room with her little work-basket, found no one there but her father, who was walking to and fro, in dreary magnificence.
'I beg your pardon. Shall I go away, Papa?' said Florence faintly, hesitating at the door.
'No,' returned Mr Dombey, looking round over his shoulder; you can come and go here, Florence, as you please. This is not my private room.
Florence entered, and sat down at a distant little table with her work: finding herself for the first time in her life - for the very first time within her memory from her infancy to that hour - alone with her father, as his companion. She, his natural companion, his only child, who in her lonely life and grief had known the suffering of a breaking heart; who, in her rejected love, had never breathed his name to God at night, but with a tearful blessing, heavier on him than a curse; who had prayed to die young, so she might only die in his arms; who had, all through, repaid the agony of slight and coldness, and dislike, with patient unexacting love, excusing him, and pleading for him, like his better angel!
She trembled, and her eyes were dim. His figure seemed to grow in height and bulk before her as he paced the room: now it was all blurred and indistinct; now clear again, and plain; and now she seemed to think that this had happened, just the same, a multitude of years ago. She yearned towards him, and yet shrunk from his approach. Unnatural emotion in a child, innocent of wrong! Unnatural the hand that had directed the sharp plough, which furrowed up her gentle nature for the sowing of its seeds!
Bent upon not distressing or offending him by her distress, Florence controlled herself, and sat quietly at her work. After a few more turns across and across the room, he left off pacing it; and withdrawing into a shadowy corner at some distance, where there was an easy chair, covered his head with a handkerchief, and composed himself to sleep.
It was enough for Florence to sit there watching him; turning her eyes towards his chair from time to time; watching him with her thoughts, when her face was intent upon her work; and sorrowfully glad to think that he could sleep, while she was there, and that he was not made restless by her strange and long-forbidden presence.
What would have been her thoughts if she had known that he was steadily regarding her; that the veil upon his face, by accident or by design, was so adjusted that his sight was free, and that itnever wandered from her face face an instant That when she looked towards him' In the obscure dark corner, her speaking eyes, more earnest and pathetic in their voiceless speech than all the orators of all the world, and impeaching him more nearly in their mute address, met his, and did not know it! That when she bent her head again over her work, he drew his breath more easily, but with the same attention looked upon her still - upon her white brow and her falling hair, and busy hands; and once attracted, seemed to have no power to turn his eyes away!
And what were his thoughts meanwhile? With what emotions did he prolong the attentive gaze covertly directed on his unknown daughter? Was there reproach to him in the quiet figure and the mild eyes? Had he begun to her disregarded claims and did they touch him home at last, and waken him to some sense of his cruel injustice?
There are yielding moments in the lives of the sternest and harshest men, though such men often keep their secret well. The sight ofher in her beauty, almost changed into a woman without his knowledge, may have struck out some such moments even In his life of pride. Some passing thought that he had had a happy home within his reach-had had a household spirit bending at has feet - had overlooked it in his stiffnecked sullen arrogance, and wandered away and lost himself, may have engendered them. Some simple eloquence distinctly heard, though only uttered in her eyes, unconscious that he read them' as'By the death-beds I have tended, by the childhood I have suffered, by our meeting in this dreary house at midnight, by the cry wrung from me in the anguish of my heart, oh, father, turn to me and seek a refuge in my love before it is too late!' may have arrested them. Meaner and lower thoughts, as that his dead boy was now superseded by new ties, and he could forgive the having been supplanted in his affection, may have occasioned them. The mere association of her as an ornament, with all the ornament and pomp about him, may have been sufficient. But as he looked, he softened to her, more and more. As he looked, she became blended with the child he had loved, and he could hardly separate the two. As he looked, he saw her for an instant by a clearer and a brighter light, not bending over that child's pillow as his rival - monstrous thought - but as the spirit of his home, and in the action tending himself no less, as he sat once more with his bowed-down head upon his hand at the foot of the little bed. He felt inclined to speak to her, and call her to him. The words 'Florence, come here!' were rising to his lips - but slowly and with difficulty, they were so very strange - when they were checked and stifled by a footstep on the stair.
It was his wife's. She had exchanged her dinner dress for a loose robe, and unbound her hair, which fell freely about her neck. But this was not the change in her that startled him.
'Florence, dear,' she said, 'I have been looking for you everywhere.'
As she sat down by the side of Florence, she stooped and kissed her hand. He hardly knew his wife. She was so changed. It was not merely that her smile was new to him - though that he had never seen; but her manner, the tone of her voice, the light of her eyes, the interest, and confidence, and winning wish to please, expressed in all-this was not Edith.
'Softly, dear Mama. Papa is asleep.'
It was Edith now. She looked towards the corner where he was, and he knew that face and manner very well.
'I scarcely thought you could be here, Florence.'
Again, how altered and how softened, in an instant!
'I left here early,' pursued Edith, 'purposely to sit upstairs and talk with you. But, going to your room, I found my bird was flown, and I have been waiting there ever since, expecting its return.
If it had been a bird, indeed, she could not have taken it more tenderly and gently to her breast, than she did Florence.
'Come, dear!'
'Papa will not expect to find me, I suppose, when he wakes,' hesitated Florence.
'Do you think he will, Florence?' said Edith, looking full upon her.
Florence drooped her head, and rose, and put up her work-basket Edith drew her hand through her arm, and they went out of the room like sisters. Her very step was different and new to him' Mr Dombey thought, as his eyes followed her to the door.
He sat in his shadowy corner so long, that the church clocks struck the hour three times before he moved that night. All that while his face was still intent upon the spot where Florence had been seated. The room grew darker, as the candles waned and went out; but a darkness gathered on his face, exceeding any that the night could cast, and rested there.
Florence and Edith, seated before the fire in the remote room where little Paul had died, talked together for a long time. Diogenes, who was of the party, had at first objected to the admission of Edith, and, even In deference to his mistress's wish, had only permitted it under growling protest. But, emerging by little and little from the ante-room, whither he had retired in dudgeon, he soon appeared to comprehend, that with the most amiable intentions he had made one of those mistakes which will occasionally arise in the best-regulated dogs' minds; as a friendly apology for which he stuck himself up on end between the two, in a very hot place in front of the fire, and sat panting at it, with his tongue out, and a most imbecile expression of countenance, listening to the conversation.
It turned, at first, on Florence's books and favourite pursuits, and on the manner in which she had beguiled the interval since the marriage. The last theme opened up to her a subject which lay very near her heart, and she said, with the tears starting to her eyes:
'Oh, Mama! I have had a great sorrow since that day.'
'You a great sorrow, Florence!'
'Yes. Poor Walter is drowned.'
Florence spread her hands before her face, and wept with all her heart. Many as were the secret tears which Walter's fate had cost her, they flowed yet, when she thought or spoke of him.
'But tell me, dear,' said Edith, soothing her. 'Who was Walter? What was he to you?'
'He was my brother, Mama. After dear Paul died, we said we would be brother and sister. I had known him a long time - from a little child. He knew Paul, who liked him very much; Paul said, almost at the last, "Take care of Walter, dear Papa! I was fond of him!" Walter had been brought in to see him, and was there then - in this room.
'And did he take care of Walter?' inquired Edith, sternly.
'Papa? He appointed him to go abroad. He was drowned in shipwreck on his voyage,' said Florence, sobbing.
'Does he know that he is dead?' asked Edith.
'I cannot tell, Mama. I have no means of knowing. Dear Mama!' cried Florence, clinging to her as for help, and hiding her face upon her bosom, 'I know that you have seen - '
'Stay! Stop, Florence.' Edith turned so pale, and spoke so earnestly, that Florence did not need her restraining hand upon her lips. 'Tell me all about Walter first; let me understand this history all through.'
Florence related it, and everything belonging to it, even down to the friendship of Mr Toots, of whom she could hardly speak in her distress without a tearful smile, although she was deeply grateful to him. When she had concluded her account, to the whole of which Edith, holding her hand, listened with close attention, and when a silence had succeeded, Edith said:
'What is it that you know I have seen, Florence?'
'That I am not,' said Florence, with the same mute appeal, and the same quick concealment of her face as before, 'that I am not a favourite child, Mama. I never have been. I have never known how to be. I have missed the way, and had no one to show it to me. Oh, let me learn from you how to become dearer to Papa Teach me! you, who can so well!' and clinging closer to her, with some broken fervent words of gratitude and endearment, Florence, relieved of her sad secret, wept long, but not as painfully as of yore, within the encircling arms of her new mother.
Pale even to her lips, and with a face that strove for composure until its proud beauty was as fixed as death, Edith looked down upon the weeping girl, and once kissed her. Then gradually disengaging herself, and putting Florence away, she said, stately, and quiet as a marble image, and in a voice that deepened as she spoke, but had no other token of emotion in it:
'Florence, you do not know me! Heaven forbid that you should learn from me!'
'Not learn from you?' repeated Florence, in surprise.
'That I should teach you how to love, or be loved, Heaven forbid!' said Edith. 'If you could teach me, that were better; but it is too late. You are dear to me, Florence. I did not think that anything could ever be so dear to me, as you are in this little time.'
She saw that Florence would have spoken here, so checked her with her hand, and went on.
'I will be your true friend always. I will cherish you, as much, if not as well as anyone in this world could. You may trust in me - I know it and I say it, dear, - with the whole confidence even of your pure heart. There are hosts of women whom he might have married, better and truer in all other respects than I am, Florence; but there is not one who could come here, his wife, whose heart could beat with greater truth to you than mine does.'
'I know it, dear Mama!' cried Florence. 'From that first most happy day I have known it.'
'Most happy day!' Edith seemed to repeat the words involuntarily, and went on. 'Though the merit is not mine, for I thought little of you until I saw you, let the undeserved reward be mine in your trust and love. And in this - in this, Florence; on the first night of my taking up my abode here; I am led on as it is best I should be, to say it for the first and last time.'
Florence, without knowing why, felt almost afraid to hear her proceed, but kept her eyes riveted on the beautiful face so fixed upon her own.
'Never seek to find in me,' said Edith, laying her hand upon her breast, 'what is not here. Never if you can help it, Florence, fall off from me because it is not here. Little by little you will know me better, and the time will come when you will know me, as I know myself. Then, be as lenient to me as you can, and do not turn to bitterness the only sweet remembrance I shall have.
The tears that were visible in her eyes as she kept them fixed on Florence, showed that the composed face was but as a handsome mask; but she preserved it, and continued:
'I have seen what you say, and know how true it is. But believe me - you will soon, if you cannot now - there is no one on this earth less qualified to set it right or help you, Florence, than I. Never ask me why, or speak to me about it or of my husband, more. There should be, so far, a division, and a silence between us two, like the grave itself.'
She sat for some time silent; Florence scarcely venturing to breathe meanwhile, as dim and imperfect shadows of the truth, and all its daily consequences, chased each other through her terrified, yet incredulous imagination. Almost as soon as she had ceased to speak, Edith's face began to subside from its set composure to that quieter and more relenting aspect, which it usually wore when she and Florence were alone together. She shaded it, after this change, with her hands; and when she arose, and with an affectionate embrace bade Florence good-night, went quickly, and without looking round.
But when Florence was in bed, and the room was dark except for the glow of the fire, Edith returned, and saying that she could not sleep, and that her dressing-room was lonely, drew a chair upon the hearth, and watched the embers as they died away. Florence watched them too from her bed, until they, and the noble figure before them, crowned with its flowing hair, and in its thoughtful eyes reflecting back their light, became confused and indistinct, and finally were lost in slumber.
In her sleep, however, Florence could not lose an undefined impression of what had so recently passed. It formed the subject of her dreams, and haunted her; now in one shape, now in another; but always oppressively; and with a sense of fear. She dreamed of seeking her father in wildernesses, of following his track up fearful heights, and down into deep mines and caverns; of being charged with something that would release him from extraordinary suffering - she knew not what, or why - yet never being able to attain the goal and set him free. Then she saw him dead, upon that very bed, and in that very room, and knew that he had never loved her to the last, and fell upon his cold breast, passionately weeping. Then a prospect opened, and a river flowed, and a plaintive voice she knew, cried, 'It is running on, Floy! It has never stopped! You are moving with it!' And she saw him at a distance stretching out his arms towards her, while a figure such as Walter's used to be, stood near him, awfully serene and still. In every vision, Edith came and went, sometimes to her joy, sometimes to her sorrow, until they were alone upon the brink of a dark grave, and Edith pointing down, she looked and saw - what! - another Edith lying at the bottom.
In the terror of this dream, she cried out and awoke, she thought. A soft voice seemed to whisper in her ear, 'Florence, dear Florence, it is nothing but a dream!' and stretching out her arms, she returned the caress of her new Mama, who then went out at the door in the light of the grey morning. In a moment, Florence sat up wondering whether this had really taken place or not; but she was only certain that it was grey morning indeed, and that the blackened ashes of the fire were on the hearth, and that she was alone.
So passed the night on which the happy pair came home.
　　街道上的黑点已经消失了。董贝先生的公馆如果仍然是其他房屋当中的一个豁口的话，那么那只是因为它的富丽堂皇不是它们所能匹敌，它已高傲地将它们撂在一旁的缘故。谚语说得好：不管多么简陋，家总是家。如果在相反的意义上也是正确的：不管多么宏伟华贵，家总是家，那么这里给家庭之神建立的是一个什么样的圣坛啊！

　　这天晚上窗子中灯光灿烂，炉火红通通的光辉温暖地、明亮地照射在帘子等各种悬挂着的物品上和柔软的地毯上；晚饭已经做好了，正等待着开出；虽然只有四人用餐，餐桌已经收拾得漂漂亮亮的，食器柜里塞满了餐具。这座公馆自从最近整修以后，这是第一次准备好迎接主人住进来，每一分钟都在等待着那幸福的伉俪光临。

　　主人回到家里来的这个晚上在仆人们中间所引起的关切和期待，仅仅次于举行婚礼的那天早上。珀奇太太在厨房里喝着茶，她已到这座大厦上下各处转了一圈，估量过每码丝绸和锦缎的价格，用尽了词典里和词典外所有表示赞美和惊奇的感叹词。室内装饰商的工头把他的帽子留在门厅中一张椅子的下面，帽子里放了一块手绢，帽子和手绢都散发出强烈的清漆气味；他这时在屋子里悄悄地走来走去，向上看看檐板，向下看看地毯，有时高兴得不得了，就从衣兜里取出一支尺子，用难以形容的心情侦察性地量量那些贵重的物品。厨娘兴高采烈，说她喜欢待在有许多客人来往的东家（她准备用六便士跟你打赌，说今后这里将会是这样的），因为她生性活泼快乐，从小孩子的时候起一直是这样，她也不在乎大家知道这一点；珀奇太太低声地对她表示支持与称赞，这是她出自内心的反应。女仆唯一希望的只是他们将会幸福，可是结婚就跟彩票一样，她愈是对它转着念头，她就愈觉得独身生活的独立与安全。托林森先生忧闷不乐，他说他的意见也是这样；他还希望能让他去打仗，把法国人打倒，因为在这位年轻人看来，每一个外国人都是法国人，按照自然规律，这是必然无疑的。

　　每当新的车轮声传来的时候，他们不论当时在说什么，全都停止说话，静静地听着；他们不止一次惊跳起来，喊道，“他们到啦！”可是他们还是没有来；厨娘开始为晚饭悲叹，因为它已经从炉子上取下又送回两次了；那位室内装饰商的工头却依旧在房间里悄悄地溜来溜去，他那极乐的幻想没有受到任何打扰！

　　弗洛伦斯准备迎接她的父亲和新妈妈。她不知道，她胸中这样激动的感情是由于高兴还是由于痛苦产生的。不过跳动的心房使她的脸颊增添了血色，使她的眼睛增添了光泽。厨房里的仆人们交头接耳地说——因为他们谈到她的时候，总是很低的——，弗洛伦斯小姐今夜看去多么漂亮啊，还说可怜的孩子，她已长成一个多么可爱的姑娘了啊！接着，谈话暂时停止了；然后，厨娘觉得大家正等着她这位主席发表意见，就表示纳罕地说，莫不是——可是话说到这里就停住了。女仆也感到纳罕；珀奇太太也一样，她具有这种巧妙的社交能力：每当别人纳罕的时候，她也总是纳罕，虽然她并不清楚她究意纳罕的是什么。托林森先生看到这是把这些妇女的情绪降低到跟他一样的好机会，就说，等着瞧吧，他希望有些人在这次旅行中能平安无恙；这时厨娘带头叹了一口气，低声说道，“这是个奇怪的世界，确实是奇怪！”当全桌子的人把这句话都重复了一遍之后，她又很能说服人地补充了一句：“不过，汤姆，不管发生什么变化，对弗洛伦斯小姐总不会有害的！”托林森先生的回答充满了不祥的含意，他说：“哦，难道对她不会有害吗？”他知道，一个普通的人几乎不能比这作出更多的预言，也不能比这预言知道得更加清楚的了，所以他就保持沉默，不再说什么。

　　斯丘顿夫人准备伸出胳膊，热烈欢迎她心爱的女儿和亲爱的女婿回来，为了这个目的她十分适当地穿了一套很年轻的、短袖的服装。可是现在她那妖娆的风韵是在她自己的房间的阴影中放出美丽的光彩；她在几小时以前住进这个房间以后就没有出来过；由于晚餐推迟，她在房间里很快就焦躁不安起来了。她的那位侍女本应当是个骷髅，但实际上却是一位体态丰满的姑娘，她因为考虑到她每季的薪俸比过去稳靠得多，还预见到她的食宿条件将有很大改善，所以现在的态度倒是极为和蔼可亲。

　　这个华丽的家正在等待着的幸福的伉俪现在在哪里呢？是不是蒸汽、潮水、风和马全都减低了速度，想多观赏一下他们的幸福的情景呢？是不是成群翱翔在他们周围的爱神和美丽、温雅、欢乐三位女神①阻碍了他们的前进呢？是不是在他们幸福的路径中到处都是花朵，因此他们每向前移动一步，很难不被无刺的玫瑰或芳香的野蔷薇缠绕住呢？

　　--------

　　①爱神指丘比德（Cupid）。美丽、温雅、欢乐三女神即阿格莱亚（Aglaia）、尤弗罗西尼（Euphrosyne）及萨拉亚（Thalia）。

　　他们终于来到了！车轮的声音听到了，愈来愈响了。一辆四轮马车在门前停下来了！讨厌的外国人雷鸣般地敲着门，他只比托林森先生和其他仆人急忙冲出来开门早一点点；董贝先生和他的新娘下了车，手挽着手走着。

　　“我最亲爱的伊迪丝！”楼梯上一个激动的喊道，“我最亲爱的董贝！”短袖依次地围绕着幸福的伉俪，并拥抱着他们。

　　弗洛伦斯也走下来到了门厅里，但却没有向前走去。她把她胆怯的欢迎暂时保留着，直到这些比她更亲爱更热烈的欣喜若狂的场面过去以后。可是伊迪丝在门口就认出了她；她在多情善感的母亲脸颊上轻轻地吻了一下之后，就摆脱了她，急忙向弗洛伦斯跑去，把她拥抱在怀中。

　　“你好，弗洛伦斯，”董贝先生伸出手，说道。

　　弗洛伦斯颤抖地把它举到嘴唇上的时候，碰到了他的眼光。这眼光是十分冷漠与疏远的，但是当她感到在他的眼光中流露出对她的某些关心的时候，她的心跳动了，因为这是他过去从来不曾流露过的。当他看到她的时候，他在这眼光中甚至还表露出微弱的惊奇——并不是不愉快的惊奇。她不敢再抬起眼睛来看他；但她感觉到，他并非不好感地又看了她一次。她曾经想通过她的美丽的新妈妈来赢得他，现在她又这样不可捉摸地、没有根据地肯定了这种希望。啊，尽管是这样，这希望在她全身已唤起了多么激动人心的欢乐啊！

　　“我想您穿衣服不需要多长的时间吧，董贝夫人？”董贝先生说道。

　　“我立刻就好。”

　　“让他们在一刻钟之内开出晚饭。”

　　董贝先生说了这些话之后就高视阔步地走到他自己的化妆室中去，董贝夫人则上楼到她自己的化妆室中。斯丘顿夫人和弗洛伦斯向客厅走去；到了那里，这位卓越的母亲认为掉几颗控制不住的眼泪是自己义不容辞的责任，好像是因为看到女儿的幸福情不自禁地掉落的。当她还在用手绢的饰了花边的一个角小心翼翼地抹着眼泪的时候，她的女婿走进来了。

　　“我亲爱的董贝，你觉得巴黎这世界上最可爱有趣的城市怎么样？”她克制住自己的感情，问道。

　　“那里天气寒冷，”董贝先生回答道。

　　“一直是那么欢乐热闹吧，”斯丘顿夫人说道，“那是当然的。”

　　“并不特别欢乐热闹。我觉得它沉闷无趣，”董贝先生说道。

　　“看你说的，我亲爱的董贝！沉闷无趣！”她调皮地说道。

　　“它给我留下了这样的印象，夫人，”董贝先生庄严地、有礼地说道，“我想，董贝夫人也觉得它沉闷无趣。她有一两次谈到这点，她认为是这样的。”

　　“什么，你这淘气的女孩子！”斯丘顿夫人嘲笑着现在走进来的她的亲爱的孩子，喊道，“你对巴黎说了些多么可怕的、异教徒才说的话！”

　　伊迪丝带着厌倦的神情扬起眉毛；有一些折门现在打开了，因此显露了一套房间，里面陈列着崭新与漂亮的摆设，她走过折门的时候，只对它们看了一眼，就坐到弗洛伦斯的身旁。

　　“我亲爱的董贝，”斯丘顿夫人说道，“这些人多么出色地完成了我们略加指点的一切任务。确实，他们已把这座房屋完全变成一座宫殿了。”

　　“是很漂亮，”董贝先生向四周看看，说道，“我吩咐他们不要节省任何费用；我想，凡是钱能办到的，都已办到了。”

　　“它还有什么办不到的呢，亲爱的董贝！”克利奥佩特拉说道。

　　“它是很有力量的，夫人，”董贝先生说道。

　　他向他的妻子庄重地看了一眼，可是她却一个字也没有说。

　　“我希望，董贝夫人，”片刻沉默之后，他特别清楚地对她说道，“你赞成这些改变吧？”

　　“房屋已经修缮装饰得尽可能漂亮了，”她用高傲的、冷淡的口吻说道，“当然，应当这样。我想，它们现在是这样的。”

　　轻蔑的表情对这张高傲的脸孔来说是习以为常的，而且似乎是和它分不开的；但是当她得到暗示，要求她对他的财富表示赞慕、尊敬或重视的时候，不论这种暗示是多么轻微，多么寻常，她对这种暗示的轻蔑是一种新的、完全不同的表情；就轻蔑的强度来说，这不是通常的轻蔑表情所能达到的。被自尊自大所蒙蔽的董贝先生不论是不是觉察到这一点，但一直来已有不少机会可以促使他恍然大悟；就在这一个时刻，当那黑眼睛的视线迅速地、轻蔑地对他引以自夸的周围陈设一扫而过之后，落在他身上的时候，它也是可以起到这个作用的。他可以从这匆匆的眼光中理解到：不论他的财富的力量多么大，它即使比现在增大一万倍，那也不能由于财富本身而从这位跟他联结在一起、但却整个心灵都在反对他的高傲的女人那里赢得一次温柔的、感激的眼光。他可以从这匆匆的眼光中理解到：正因为财富在她心中曾经引起那些肮脏的、贪图利益的计算，所以她才鄙弃它，虽然在这同时她要求得到财富所赋予的最大的权力，作为她从事一笔交易所应得到的权利，作为她成为他的妻子的一笔卑鄙的、不足取的报酬。他可以从这匆匆的眼光中理解到：虽然她已把她自己的头听凭她自己的轻蔑与傲慢的雷电去打击，但对他的财富的力量的最没有恶意的暗示，都会重新使她感到屈辱，都会使她在轻视自己的泥潭中陷得更深，都会使她在内心中受到更加彻底的摧残与损害。

　　但这时仆人前来通报说，晚饭已摆好了；于是董贝先生就领着克利奥佩特拉下楼去，伊迪丝和他的女儿则在后面跟着。她匆匆地走过陈列在食器柜上的金银器皿，仿佛它们是一堆垃圾似的；对于四周奢华的物品她也不屑一顾；她就这样第一次在他的餐桌上就座，像一尊雕像一样坐在筵席前面。

　　董贝先生本人也很像雕像，因此没有丝毫不满地看到他的漂亮的妻子一动不动、高傲地、冷淡地坐在那里。她的举止总是文雅、优美的，她的这个态度总的来说也是使他感到愉快的，符合他的心意的。因此，他就保持着他向来的尊严充当起餐桌的主人；他本人丝毫没有表现出热情或欢乐，因而也丝毫没有让他的妻子跟着他表现出热情或欢乐；他就这样冷淡地、满意地执行着主人的职责。回家后的这第一顿晚餐——虽然厨房里的仆人们并不认为是很大的成功或是大有希望的开始——就这样十分彬彬有礼、文文雅雅、毫无生气地进行完毕。

　　茶点用过不久，斯丘顿夫人假装由于想到她亲爱的女儿跟称心的人结婚，过于快乐兴奋，精神感到疲乏；不过我们有理由设想，她也感到这家庭晚间的聚会有些沉闷无趣，因为她整整一个小时都用扇子捂着嘴巴不断地打呵欠；所以她就离开去睡觉了。伊迪丝也悄悄地走出房间，再也没有回来。因此，当先前上楼去跟戴奥吉尼斯谈几句话的弗洛伦斯拿着她的小针线篮子回到客厅的时候，发现那里没有别人，只有她父亲在富丽堂皇、但却冷冷清清的房间中来回踱着方步。

　　“请原谅。我走开吗，爸爸？”弗洛伦斯迟疑不决地站在门口，轻声地问道。

　　“不，”董贝先生回过头来，回答道，“你可以随意到这里来，弗洛伦斯。这不是我个人专用的房间。”

　　弗洛伦斯走进房间，拿着针线活，坐在一张隔开较远的小桌子旁边；她发现这是她平生第一次——根据她的记忆，从她婴儿时代起直到现在，这是第一次——单独和父亲在一起，成为他的伴侣。她是他天生的伴侣和唯一的孩子；她在孤独的生活和悲伤中曾体会到一颗破碎了的心的痛苦；虽然她对他的爱曾遭受到拒绝，可是每天晚上她都含着泪水，念着他的名字向上帝祷告，祈求上帝赐福于他（对他来说，这种含着眼泪的祷告真是比咀咒还要沉重）；她曾经祈求自己在年轻的时候死去，这样可以死在他的怀抱中；她始终如一地用耐性的、不抱奢望的爱来报答他那令人痛苦的轻视、冷淡和嫌恶，并像他的守护神一样宽恕他和为他辩护！

　　她颤抖着，眼睛模糊了。当他在房间里踱步的时候，他的身形在她眼前似乎高起来了，大起来了；一会儿它是模糊不清的，一会儿它又清楚鲜明了，一会儿她仿佛觉得这种情形好多年以前就像现在一样发生过。她向往他，可是当他走近的时候却又向后退缩。这是一个不知道邪恶的孩子的不自然的感情啊！一只奇怪的手在指导着锐利的犁，在她温柔的心田中耕出垅沟，来播种这种感情的种籽！

　　弗洛伦斯决心不让自己的悲痛来使他伤心或生气，所以她控制着自己，安安静静地坐在那里，干着针线活。他在房间里又转了几圈之后，不再踱步，而是到隔着一定距离的一个阴暗的角落里，在一张安乐椅中坐下，用手绢蒙着头，安下心来睡觉。

　　弗洛伦斯坐在那里看守着他，不时把眼睛朝他的椅子那边看看；她的脸孔专心致志地对着她的针线活，但她的思想却在注意着他；她又忧郁又高兴地想到，他能够在她身旁睡去，他并没有因为她奇怪地在场而坐立不安，而在过去，长期以来，他是绝不允许她在场的。对弗洛伦斯来说这样已经足够了！

　　他一直在不停地注意着她；他脸上的手绢无意或有意地摆放得使他可以随意地看她；他的视线一秒钟也没有离开过她的脸孔！当她朝着黑暗的角落里向他望过去的时候，她那富于表情的眼睛在无声的语言中比世界上所有的演说家说得更为恳切、更使人感动，它们在缄默的陈诉中向他提出了比语言更为严肃的责备；就在这时候，她的眼光碰到了他的眼光，可是她却不知道！当她重新低下头去干活的时候，他呼吸得舒畅了一些，但却继续同样注意地看着她——看着她那洁白的前额、垂落的头发和忙碌的双手——，而且一旦被她吸引住了，好像就再也没有力量能把他的眼睛移开似的！啊，如果她知道这一切的话，她该会怎么想啊！

　　这时候他又在想些什么呢？他怀着什么样的情绪在继续暗暗地注视着她的一无所知的女儿呢？他是不是在她安静的身姿与温柔的眼睛中看到了对他的责备了呢？他是不是已经开始认识到她应当得到但却被他忽视了的权利了呢？是不是它们终于打动了他的心，使他猛醒过来，认识到自己过去残酷的不公道了呢？

　　最严厉、最冷酷的人们虽然时常把他们内心的秘密保守得严严实实的，但在他们的生活中也有柔顺下来的片刻。看到女儿姿容美丽，在他不知不觉之中已经几乎变成一位成年妇女，这也许甚至在他的高傲的生活中也能引来这样柔顺的片刻吧！他身边已经有了一个幸福的家，家庭幸福的守护神正俯伏在他的脚旁，而他过去却顽固不化，绷着脸孔，妄自尊大，没有注意到这个守护神从旁走开，并断送了自己——也许，在脑中闪现的这样一些想法也能使他产生出这样柔顺的片刻吧！虽然她仅仅用眼睛表露，也不知道他已经看出，但他却像清清楚楚地听到她在娓娓动听地向他诉说着纯朴的话语：“啊，爸爸，看在我曾在床边照料过的死去的弟弟的分上，看在我曾度过的苦难的童年的分上，看在我们在深更半夜在这凄凉的房屋中相会的分上，看在我出于内心痛苦所发出的哀哭的分上，请转向我，在我对你的爱中寻求庇护吧，别等到太晚了！”——也许这些话也能激发他进入这样柔顺的片刻吧！还有一些比较卑劣、比较低贱的思想（如他死去的孩子现在已经被新婚所代替，因此他可以原谅曾经取代了他的爱的这个人了），也许也可以促使他产生这样柔顺的片刻吧！甚至就是这样的思想：她可以当作一项装饰品，和他周围所有其他的装饰品与奢侈品一起存在——也许这也足够使他心肠柔顺下来了。可是他愈看她，他对她就愈来愈温柔。当他看着她的时候，她跟他曾心爱过的男孩融合在一起了，他简直不能把他们两人分开。当他看着她的时候，他在片刻间通过更清晰、更明亮的光线看到了她，不再把她看作曾经俯伏在他男孩子的枕头上的他的竞敌（这是多么离奇的思想哟！），而是把她看作他家庭的守护神了，她正在看护着他，正像她过去曾经看护小保罗时的情形一样。他觉得他想跟她谈谈，把她叫到自己身边来。“弗洛伦斯，到这里来吧！”这些话已经到了他的嘴边——不过是缓慢、费劲的，因为他很不习惯这么说——，这时楼梯上响起了脚步声，这些话就被抑制住，说不出来了。

　　这是他妻子的脚步声。她已经脱去吃晚饭时的服装，换上了一件宽大的长衣，并已松开头发，让它随意地披垂在脖子周围。但是使他吃惊的并不是她的这些改变。

　　“弗洛伦斯，亲爱的，”她说道，“我一直在到处找你。”

　　当她坐在弗洛伦斯身旁的时候，她弯下身子，吻了吻她的手。他简直认不出这是他的妻子。她的变化是这么大。不仅她的微笑对他来说是新奇的（虽然他过去从没有见到她微笑），而且她处处表现出来的神态、声调、眼光、关切、信任以及那想使人高兴的愿望，也全都是新奇的。这不是伊迪丝。

　　“轻一点，亲爱的妈妈。爸爸睡着了。”

　　现在，这又是伊迪丝了。她朝他所在的角落里望过去，那脸孔和神态是他十分熟悉的。

　　“我完全没想到你会在这里，弗洛伦斯。”

　　她在一刹那间又换了个人，变得十分温柔。

　　“我很早就离开这里，”伊迪丝继续说道，“我想在楼上坐着，跟你谈话。可是我到了你的房间里，发现我的小鸟飞走啦，我就一直坐在那里等待着，盼望小鸟飞回来。”

　　如果这真是一只小鸟的话，那么她也不能比她现在对弗洛伦斯那样更亲切、更温柔地把它搂在她胸前了。

　　“走吧，亲爱的！”

　　“爸爸醒来的时候发现我走了，不会觉得奇怪吧？”弗洛伦斯迟疑地说道。

　　“你想他会吗，弗洛伦斯？”伊迪丝注视着她的脸孔，说道。

　　弗洛伦斯低下头，站起来，拿起针线篮子。伊迪丝挽着她的手，她们像姐妹俩似地走出了房间。她的每一个步伐对他来说，都是与往常不同的，是他所不熟悉的。当董贝先生目送她到门口时，他这样想。

　　那天夜晚，他在他那阴暗的角落里坐了很久，直到教堂里的时钟敲打了三下，他才开始走动。他的眼睛一直继续注视着弗洛伦斯坐过的地方。当蜡烛逐渐燃尽和熄灭的时候，房间里更加黑暗了；可是在他的脸上凝集着一层阴影，比任何深夜投下的阴影都更黑暗，而且一直停留在他的脸上。

　　弗洛伦斯和伊迪丝坐在小保罗死去的那间偏僻的房间里的壁炉前，长时间地交谈。戴奥吉尼斯也跟她们在一起；它最初反对伊迪丝进去，后来虽然尊重他女主人的愿望，但也还是在表示抗议的吠叫之下才勉强同意的。可是它怒气冲冲地跑到接待室中去休息之后不久，就悄悄地爬了出来，好像它已明白：虽然它用心很好，但却犯了一个错误，这是那些受过最好训练的狗有时也难免会犯的错误。为了友好地表示歉意，它就直挺挺地坐在她们两人中间、壁炉前面一个很热的地方，伸出舌头，露出一副傻里傻气的嘴脸，对着炉火，喘着气，并听着她们谈话。

　　谈话最初涉及弗洛伦斯的书本和她所喜爱研究的问题，也谈到结婚那天以来她是怎么消磨掉这段时间的。这最后的话题引起她谈到一个藏在她内心的问题。她涌出眼泪，说道：“啊，妈妈！从那天以来我一直沉陷在极大的悲痛之中。”

　　“你——极大的悲痛，弗洛伦斯！”

　　“是的，可怜的沃尔特淹死了。”

　　弗洛伦斯两只手捂着脸，尽情地痛哭着。沃尔特的命运曾使她暗暗地流过许多眼泪，可是每当想到他或谈到他的时候，泪水却仍然汪汪地涌出。

　　“不过请告诉我，亲爱的，”伊迪丝安慰着她，说道，“沃尔特是谁？他是你的什么人？”

　　“他是我的哥哥，妈妈。亲爱的保罗死了以后，我们相互约定，结为兄妹。我认识他很久了。他认识保罗，保罗非常喜欢他；保罗临终的时候还说，‘请关怀沃尔特吧，亲爱的爸爸！我喜欢他！’当时爸爸曾经派人把沃尔特领进来看他，就在这里——在这个房间里。”

　　“他真的关怀沃尔特了吗？”伊迪丝严厉地问道。

　　“你是说爸爸吗？他派他到国外去。他在航行中由于船失事而淹死了。”

　　“你知道他死了吗？”伊迪丝问道。

　　“我不知道，妈妈，我没法子知道。亲爱的妈妈！”弗洛伦斯哭道，一边紧贴着她，好像哀求她帮助似的，同时把脸掩藏在她胸前，“我知道，你已经看到——”

　　“等一等！别说，弗洛伦斯！”伊迪丝脸色变得十分苍白，话又说得十分恳切，所以弗洛伦斯不待她用手捂住她的嘴巴，就没有再说下去了，“首先告诉我沃尔特的一切情形；让我从头到尾了解这全部历史。”

　　弗洛伦斯叙述了这历史以及有关的一切细节，甚至一直说到图茨先生的友谊；在提到图茨先生的时候，她尽管悲痛，却还是不能不含着泪水微笑着，虽然她对他是深深感激的。伊迪丝握着她的手，非常留心地听着她所说的一切；当她说完，接着又沉默了一会儿之后，伊迪丝问道：

　　“你知道我已经看到了什么，弗洛伦斯？”

　　“我不是，”弗洛伦斯用同样默默无声的哀求，并像先前一样迅速地把脸掩藏到她胸前，说道，“我不是我爸爸所宠爱的女儿，妈妈。我从来也不是。我从来不知道怎样才能是。我迷失了道路，可是没有一个人向我指点道路。啊，让我向你学习怎样能跟爸爸亲近一些。教教我吧！你是十分懂得的！”弗洛伦斯向她贴得更近了一些，断断续续地用充满了感激和亲爱的热烈语言，吐露了她伤心的秘密之后，长时间地哭泣着，不过在她新妈妈的怀抱之中不像过去那么悲痛了。

　　伊迪丝甚至连嘴唇也发白了，脸孔做着劲，力求镇静，直到她那高傲的美貌像死去一般完全不动为止；她向下看着哭泣的女孩子，吻了她一次。然后她逐渐从弗洛伦斯的怀抱中抽出身来，把弗洛伦斯推开一些，这时候，她庄严地，像大理石雕像一样平静地，用愈加深沉、但却没有露出其他激动迹象的，说道：

　　“弗洛伦斯，你不了解我！你说什么要向我学习，这是老天爷所不容许的！”

　　“不向你学习？”弗洛伦斯惊奇地重复着说道。

　　“你说什么我要教你怎样去爱，或者怎样成为受宠爱的人，这是老天爷所不容许的！”伊迪丝说道，“如果你能教我的话，那倒更好一些；可是已经太晚了。你是我所喜爱的人，弗洛伦斯。我想不起有谁能像你这样，在这么短短的时间里叫我这么喜爱的。”

　　她看到弗洛伦斯这时想没什么，就做了个手势，阻止她，继续说下去：

　　“我将一直是你忠实的朋友。我将尽量爱护你，即使不像别人那么爱护得好。你可以相信我——我知道这，亲爱的，我也这么说——，你可以用你纯洁心灵的全部真诚相信我。他可以跟许许多多女人结婚，她们在其他方面比我更好，更忠心，弗洛伦斯；但是能到这里来当他妻子的人，谁的心也不能像我这样真诚地对待你。”

　　“我知道，亲爱的妈妈！”弗洛伦斯喊道，“从那最幸福的一天起，我就知道了。”

　　“最幸福的一天！”伊迪丝似乎无意识地重复了这几个字之后，继续说下去。“虽然这并不是我的功劳，因为我在见到你以前，很少想到你，可是就让你的信任和爱作为我无功而得的奖赏吧。你的信任和爱，弗洛伦斯。在我住到这里来的第一个晚上，我想跟你谈谈这一点（这样是最好的），这是第一次，也是最后一次。”

　　弗洛伦斯不知道为什么，感到几乎害怕听她说下去，但却把眼睛一动不动地盯着那张凝视着她的美丽的脸孔。

　　“千万别想从我这里寻找那不存在的东西。”伊迪丝把手搁在胸脯上，说道，“如果你可能的话，千万别因为我这里没有你所想要找到的东西就离开我。你会慢慢地、更好地了解我的。总有一天，你会像我了解我自己一样地了解我。那时候，请尽可能对我宽厚吧，并且别把我将拥有的唯一甜蜜的回忆变为苦味的东西吧。”

　　当她一动不动地注视着弗洛伦斯的时候，可以在她的眼睛中看到泪水，这说明：那镇静的脸孔只不过是一个漂亮的假面具而已；可是她却依旧戴着它，继续说下去：

　　“我已经看到了你所说的情形，而且知道你说得多么真实。可是，请相信我——如果你现在不能相信的话，那么你很快就会相信的——，世界上没有任何人比我更没有能力来改正或帮助你，弗洛伦斯。千万别问我为什么这样，也不要再跟我谈到这或谈到我的丈夫。这应当成为我们之间不可跨越的鸿沟，让我们两人对它保持着坟墓般的沉默。”

　　她沉默地坐了一些时候，弗洛伦斯几乎不敢呼吸，因为事实真相的模糊不清、支离破碎的影子以及它的日常后果，正在她恐惧的、但仍然怀疑的想象之中一个接一个地出现。伊迪丝几乎停止说话，她的脸孔就立刻从她故作镇静之中回复到平时她单独跟弗洛伦斯在一起时那种比较平静、比较温和的神态。在发生了这种变化之后，她用手捂着脸孔；当她站起来，感情深厚地拥抱了弗洛伦斯，祝她晚安之后，她快步走了出去，没有再回过头来。

　　可是当弗洛伦斯躺在床上，房间里除了壁炉发出的火光之外，已经一片黑暗的时候，伊迪丝回来了，说她睡不着，在她的化妆室里感到寂寞；她把一张椅子移近壁炉，望着余烬逐渐熄灭。弗洛伦斯也从床上望着余烬，直到后来，这些余烬和余烬前面的高贵的人影儿（它飘垂着长发，若有所思的眼睛反射出即将熄灭的火光）变得模糊纷乱，最后消失在她的睡眠之中。

　　可是，新近发生的事情的模糊印象，弗洛伦斯就是在睡眠中也还不能排除。它构成她的梦景，紧缠着她：一会儿是这个形状，一会儿是另一个形状，但总是沉闷地压着她，使她感到恐惧。她梦见在旷野中寻找父亲，跟随着他的足迹，往上攀登险峻的高峰，往下步入纵深的矿井和岩洞；她负着某种使命，要把他从异乎寻常的苦难中解救出来——她不知道究竟是什么苦难，也不知道为什么发生这样的苦难——，可是她从来不能达到目的，使他获得自由；然后她看到他就在这个房间里，就在这张床上死去了；她知道他始终没有爱过她，就扑在他冷冰冰的胸脯上悲痛地大哭着。接着，展现出一幅远景：一条河流流过去，一个她所熟悉的悲哀的喊道，“它向前流着呢，弗洛伊！它永远也不停止！你正随着它一道前进呢！”她看到他站在远处向她伸出胳膊，一个像沃尔特的人和他并排站在一起，安详、沉静得令人可怕。在每一个梦景中，伊迪丝出现了，又消失了，有时给她带来欢乐，有时给她带来悲伤，最后她们两人站在一个黑暗的坟墓的边缘上，伊迪丝指向下面，她望过去，看见了——谁呀！——另一个伊迪丝正躺在底下。

　　她在这个恶梦的惊恐中大声喊叫着，并醒来了。一个温柔的似乎在她耳边低声说道，“弗洛伦斯，亲爱的弗洛伦斯，这只是个梦！”她伸出胳膊，回答她新妈妈的爱抚；然后，她的新妈妈在阴沉的晨光中从房间中走出去了。弗洛伦斯忽然间坐了起来，心中纳闷：这究竟是不是真正发生过的事情？但她只能肯定的是，这的确是个阴沉的早晨，黑色的灰烬留在壁炉地面上，房间中就只有她孤零零的一个人。

　　幸福的伉俪回到家来的这一夜，就这样过去了。
回复 引用 新鲜事
顶端
慕若涵

ZxID：14387487

40471鲜花 1鸡蛋

等级: 总版主
配偶: 时不予
爱就像蓝天白云，晴空万里，突然暴风雨！
举报 只看该作者 36楼  发表于: 2013-11-08 0

Chapter 36
Housewarming
Many succeeding days passed in like manner; except that there were numerous visits received and paid, and that Mrs Skewton held little levees in her own apartments, at which Major Bagstock was a frequent attendant, and that Florence encountered no second look from her father, although she saw him every day. Nor had she much communication in words with her new Mama, who was imperious and proud to all the house but her - Florence could not but observe that - and who, although she always sent for her or went to her when she came home from visiting, and would always go into her room at night, before retiring to rest, however late the hour, and never lost an opportunity of being with her, was often her silent and thoughtful companion for a long time together.
Florence, who had hoped for so much from this marriage, could not help sometimes comparing the bright house with the faded dreary place out of which it had arisen, and wondering when, in any shape, it would begin to be a home; for that it was no home then, for anyone, though everything went on luxuriously and regularly, she had always a secret misgiving. Many an hour of sorrowful reflection by day and night, and many a tear of blighted hope, Florence bestowed upon the assurance her new Mama had given her so strongly, that there was no one on the earth more powerless than herself to teach her how to win her father's heart. And soon Florence began to think - resolved to think would be the truer phrase - that as no one knew so well, how hopeless of being subdued or changed her father's coldness to her was, so she had given her this warning, and forbidden the subject in very compassion. Unselfish here, as in her every act and fancy, Florence preferred to bear the pain of this new wound, rather than encourage any faint foreshadowings of the truth as it concerned her father; tender of him, even in her wandering thoughts. As for his home, she hoped it would become a better one, when its state of novelty and transition should be over; and for herself, thought little and lamented less.
If none of the new family were particularly at home in private, it was resolved that Mrs Dombey at least should be at home in public, without delay. A series of entertainments in celebration of the late nuptials, and in cultivation of society, were arranged, chiefly by Mr Dombey and Mrs Skewton; and it was settled that the festive proceedings should commence by Mrs Dombey's being at home upon a certain evening, and by Mr and Mrs Dombey's requesting the honour of the company of a great many incongruous people to dinner on the same day.
Accordingly, Mr Dombey produced a list of sundry eastern magnates who were to be bidden to this feast on his behalf; to which Mrs Skewton, acting for her dearest child, who was haughtily careless on the subject, subjoined a western list, comprising Cousin Feenix, not yet returned to Baden-Baden, greatly to the detriment of his personal estate; and a variety of moths of various degrees and ages, who had, at various times, fluttered round the light of her fair daughter, or herself, without any lasting injury to their wings. Florence was enrolled as a member of the dinner-party, by Edith's command - elicited by a moment's doubt and hesitation on the part of Mrs Skewton; and Florence, with a wondering heart, and with a quick instinctive sense of everything that grated on her father in the least, took her silent share in the proceedings of the day.
The proceedings commenced by Mr Dombey, in a cravat of extraordinary height and stiffness, walking restlessly about the drawing-room until the hour appointed for dinner; punctual to which, an East India Director,' of immense wealth, in a waistcoat apparently constructed in serviceable deal by some plain carpenter, but really engendered in the tailor's art, and composed of the material called nankeen, arrived and was received by Mr Dombey alone. The next stage of the proceedings was Mr Dombey's sending his compliments to Mrs Dombey, with a correct statement of the time; and the next, the East India Director's falling prostrate, in a conversational point of view, and as Mr Dombey was not the man to pick him up, staring at the fire until rescue appeared in the shape of Mrs Skewton; whom the director, as a pleasant start in life for the evening, mistook for Mrs Dombey, and greeted with enthusiasm.
The next arrival was a Bank Director, reputed to be able to buy up anything - human Nature generally, if he should take it in his head to influence the money market in that direction - but who was a wonderfully modest-spoken man, almost boastfully so, and mentioned his 'little place' at Kingston-upon-Thames, and its just being barely equal to giving Dombey a bed and a chop, if he would come and visit it. Ladies, he said, it was not for a man who lived in his quiet way to take upon himself to invite - but if Mrs Skewton and her daughter, Mrs Dombey, should ever find themselves in that direction, and would do him the honour to look at a little bit of a shrubbery they would find there, and a poor little flower-bed or so, and a humble apology for a pinery, and two or three little attempts of that sort without any pretension, they would distinguish him very much. Carrying out his character, this gentleman was very plainly dressed, in a wisp of cambric for a neckcloth, big shoes, a coat that was too loose for him, and a pair of trousers that were too spare; and mention being made of the Opera by Mrs Skewton, he said he very seldom went there, for he couldn't afford it. It seemed greatly to delight and exhilarate him to say so: and he beamed on his audience afterwards, with his hands in his pockets, and excessive satisfaction twinkling in his eyes.
Now Mrs Dombey appeared, beautiful and proud, and as disdainful and defiant of them all as if the bridal wreath upon her head had been a garland of steel spikes put on to force concession from her which she would die sooner than yield. With her was Florence. When they entered together, the shadow of the night of the return again darkened Mr Dombey's face. But unobserved; for Florence did not venture to raise her eyes to his, and Edith's indifference was too supreme to take the least heed of him.
The arrivals quickly became numerous. More directors, chairmen of public companies, elderly ladies carrying burdens on their heads for full dress, Cousin Feenix, Major Bagstock, friends of Mrs Skewton, with the same bright bloom on their complexion, and very precious necklaces on very withered necks. Among these, a young lady of sixty-five, remarkably coolly dressed as to her back and shoulders, who spoke with an engaging lisp, and whose eyelids wouldn't keep up well, without a great deal of trouble on her part, and whose manners had that indefinable charm which so frequently attaches to the giddiness of youth. As the greater part of Mr Dombey's list were disposed to be taciturn, and the greater part of Mrs Dombey's list were disposed to be talkative, and there was no sympathy between them, Mrs Dombey's list, by magnetic agreement, entered into a bond of union against Mr Dombey's list, who, wandering about the rooms in a desolate manner, or seeking refuge in corners, entangled themselves with company coming in, and became barricaded behind sofas, and had doors opened smartly from without against their heads, and underwent every sort of discomfiture.
When dinner was announced, Mr Dombey took down an old lady like a crimson velvet pincushion stuffed with bank notes, who might have been the identical old lady of Threadneedle Street, she was so rich, and looked so unaccommodating; Cousin Feenix took down Mrs Dombey; Major Bagstock took down Mrs Skewton; the young thing with the shoulders was bestowed, as an extinguisher, upon the East India Director; and the remaining ladies were left on view in the drawing-room by the remaining gentlemen, until a forlorn hope volunteered to conduct them downstairs, and those brave spirits with their captives blocked up the dining-room door, shutting out seven mild men in the stony-hearted hall. When all the rest were got in and were seated, one of these mild men still appeared, in smiling confusion, totally destitute and unprovided for, and, escorted by the butler, made the complete circuit of the table twice before his chair could be found, which it finally was, on Mrs Dombey's left hand; after which the mild man never held up his head again.
Now, the spacious dining-room, with the company seated round the glittering table, busy with their glittering spoons, and knives and forks, and plates, might have been taken for a grown-up exposition of Tom Tiddler's ground, where children pick up gold and silver.' Mr Dombey, as Tiddler, looked his character to admiration; and the long plateau of precious metal frosted, separating him from Mrs Dombey, whereon frosted Cupids offered scentless flowers to each of them, was allegorical to see.
Cousin Feenix was in great force, and looked astonishingly young. But he was sometimes thoughtless in his good humour - his memory occasionally wandering like his legs - and on this occasion caused the company to shudder. It happened thus. The young lady with the back, who regarded Cousin Feenix with sentiments of tenderness, had entrapped the East India Director into leading her to the chair next him; in return for which good office, she immediately abandoned the Director, who, being shaded on the other side by a gloomy black velvet hat surmounting a bony and speechless female with a fan, yielded to a depression of spirits and withdrew into himself. Cousin Feenix and the young lady were very lively and humorous, and the young lady laughed so much at something Cousin Feenix related to her, that Major Bagstock begged leave to inquire on behalf of Mrs Skewton (they were sitting opposite, a little lower down), whether that might not be considered public property.
'Why, upon my life,' said Cousin Feenix, 'there's nothing in it; it really is not worth repeating: in point of fact, it's merely an anecdote of Jack Adams. I dare say my friend Dombey;' for the general attention was concentrated on Cousin Feenix; 'may remember Jack Adams, Jack Adams, not Joe; that was his brother. Jack - little Jack - man with a cast in his eye, and slight impediment in his speech - man who sat for somebody's borough. We used to call him in my parliamentary time W. P. Adams, in consequence of his being Warming Pan for a young fellow who was in his minority. Perhaps my friend Dombey may have known the man?'
Mr Dombey, who was as likely to have known Guy Fawkes, replied in the negative. But one of the seven mild men unexpectedly leaped into distinction, by saying he had known him, and adding - 'always wore Hessian boots!'
'Exactly,' said Cousin Feenix, bending forward to see the mild man, and smile encouragement at him down the table. 'That was Jack. Joe wore - '
'Tops!' cried the mild man, rising in public estimation every Instant.
'Of course,' said Cousin Feenix, 'you were intimate with em?'
'I knew them both,' said the mild man. With whom Mr Dombey immediately took wine.
'Devilish good fellow, Jack!' said Cousin Feenix, again bending forward, and smiling.
'Excellent,' returned the mild man, becoming bold on his success. 'One of the best fellows I ever knew.'
'No doubt you have heard the story?' said Cousin Feenix.
'I shall know,' replied the bold mild man, 'when I have heard your Ludship tell it.' With that, he leaned back in his chair and smiled at the ceiling, as knowing it by heart, and being already tickled.
'In point of fact, it's nothing of a story in itself,' said Cousin Feenix, addressing the table with a smile, and a gay shake of his head, 'and not worth a word of preface. But it's illustrative of the neatness of Jack's humour. The fact is, that Jack was invited down to a marriage - which I think took place in Berkshire?'
'Shropshire,' said the bold mild man, finding himself appealed to.
'Was it? Well! In point of fact it might have been in any shire,' said Cousin Feenix. 'So my friend being invited down to this marriage in Anyshire,' with a pleasant sense of the readiness of this joke, 'goes. Just as some of us, having had the honour of being invited to the marriage of my lovely and accomplished relative with my friend Dombey, didn't require to be asked twice, and were devilish glad to be present on so interesting an occasion. - Goes - Jack goes. Now, this marriage was, in point of fact, the marriage of an uncommonly fine girl with a man for whom she didn't care a button, but whom she accepted on account of his property, which was immense. When Jack returned to town, after the nuptials, a man he knew, meeting him in the lobby of the House of Commons, says, "Well, Jack, how are the ill-matched couple?" "Ill-matched," says Jack "Not at all. It's a perfectly and equal transaction. She is regularly bought, and you may take your oath he is as regularly sold!"'
In his full enjoyment of this culminating point of his story, the shudder, which had gone all round the table like an electric spark, struck Cousin Feenix, and he stopped. Not a smile occasioned by the only general topic of conversation broached that day, appeared on any face. A profound silence ensued; and the wretched mild man, who had been as innocent of any real foreknowledge of the story as the child unborn, had the exquisite misery of reading in every eye that he was regarded as the prime mover of the mischief.
Mr Dombey's face was not a changeful one, and being cast in its mould of state that day, showed little other apprehension of the story, if any, than that which he expressed when he said solemnly, amidst the silence, that it was 'Very good.' There was a rapid glance from Edith towards Florence, but otherwise she remained, externally, impassive and unconscious.
Through the various stages of rich meats and wines, continual gold and silver, dainties of earth, air, fire, and water, heaped-up fruits, and that unnecessary article in Mr Dombey's banquets - ice- the dinner slowly made its way: the later stages being achieved to the sonorous music of incessant double knocks, announcing the arrival of visitors, whose portion of the feast was limited to the smell thereof. When Mrs Dombey rose, it was a sight to see her lord, with stiff throat and erect head, hold the door open for the withdrawal of the ladies; and to see how she swept past him with his daughter on her arm.
Mr Dombey was a grave sight, behind the decanters, in a state of dignity; and the East India Director was a forlorn sight near the unoccupied end of the table, in a state of solitude; and the Major was a military sight, relating stories of the Duke of York to six of the seven mild men (the ambitious one was utterly quenched); and the Bank Director was a lowly sight, making a plan of his little attempt at a pinery, with dessert-knives, for a group of admirers; and Cousin Feenix was a thoughtful sight, as he smoothed his long wristbands and stealthily adjusted his wig. But all these sights were of short duration, being speedily broken up by coffee, and the desertion of the room.
There was a throng in the state-rooms upstairs, increasing every minute; but still Mr Dombey's list of visitors appeared to have some native impossibility of amalgamation with Mrs Dombey's list, and no one could have doubted which was which. The single exception to this rule perhaps was Mr Carker, who now smiled among the company, and who, as he stood in the circle that was gathered about Mrs Dombey - watchful of her, of them, his chief, Cleopatra and the Major, Florence, and everything around - appeared at ease with both divisions of guests, and not marked as exclusively belonging to either.
Florence had a dread of him, which made his presence in the room a nightmare to her. She could not avoid the recollection of it, for her eyes were drawn towards him every now and then, by an attraction of dislike and distrust that she could not resist. Yet her thoughts were busy with other things; for as she sat apart - not unadmired or unsought, but in the gentleness of her quiet spirit - she felt how little part her father had in what was going on, and saw, with pain, how ill at ease he seemed to be, and how little regarded he was as he lingered about near the door, for those visitors whom he wished to distinguish with particular attention, and took them up to introduce them to his wife, who received them with proud coldness, but showed no interest or wish to please, and never, after the bare ceremony of reception, in consultation of his wishes, or in welcome of his friends, opened her lips. It was not the less perplexing or painful to Florence, that she who acted thus, treated her so kindly and with such loving consideration, that it almost seemed an ungrateful return on her part even to know of what was passing before her eyes.
Happy Florence would have been, might she have ventured to bear her father company, by so much as a look; and happy Florence was, in little suspecting the main cause of his uneasiness. But afraid of seeming to know that he was placed at any did advantage, lest he should be resentful of that knowledge; and divided between her impulse towards him, and her grateful affection for Edith; she scarcely dared to raise her eyes towards either. Anxious and unhappy for them both, the thought stole on her through the crowd, that it might have been better for them if this noise of tongues and tread of feet had never come there, - if the old dulness and decay had never been replaced by novelty and splendour, - if the neglected child had found no friend in Edith, but had lived her solitary life, unpitied and forgotten.
Mrs Chick had some such thoughts too, but they were not so quietly developed in her mind. This good matron had been outraged in the first instance by not receiving an invitation to dinner. That blow partially recovered, she had gone to a vast expense to make such a figure before Mrs Dombey at home, as should dazzle the senses of that lady, and heap mortification, mountains high, on the head of Mrs Skewton.
'But I am made,' said Mrs Chick to Mr Chick, 'of no more account than Florence! Who takes the smallest notice of me? No one!'
'No one, my dear,' assented Mr Chick, who was seated by the side of Mrs Chick against the wall, and could console himself, even there, by softly whistling.
'Does it at all appear as if I was wanted here?' exclaimed Mrs Chick, with flashing eyes.
'No, my dear, I don't think it does,' said Mr Chic
'Paul's mad!' said Mrs Chic
Mr Chick whistled.
'Unless you are a monster, which I sometimes think you are,' said Mrs Chick with candour, 'don't sit there humming tunes. How anyone with the most distant feelings of a man, can see that mother-in-law of Paul's, dressed as she is, going on like that, with Major Bagstock, for whom, among other precious things, we are indebted to your Lucretia Tox
'My Lucretia Tox, my dear!' said Mr Chick, astounded.
'Yes,' retorted Mrs Chick, with great severity, 'your Lucretia Tox - I say how anybody can see that mother-in-law of Paul's, and that haughty wife of Paul's, and these indecent old frights with their backs and shoulders, and in short this at home generally, and hum - ' on which word Mrs Chick laid a scornful emphasis that made Mr Chick start, 'is, I thank Heaven, a mystery to me!
Mr Chick screwed his mouth into a form irreconcilable with humming or whistling, and looked very contemplative.
'But I hope I know what is due to myself,' said Mrs Chick, swelling with indignation, 'though Paul has forgotten what is due to me. I am not going to sit here, a member of this family, to be taken no notice of. I am not the dirt under Mrs Dombey's feet, yet - not quite yet,' said Mrs Chick, as if she expected to become so, about the day after to-morrow. 'And I shall go. I will not say (whatever I may think) that this affair has been got up solely to degrade and insult me. I shall merely go. I shall not be missed!'
Mrs Chick rose erect with these words, and took the arm of Mr Chick, who escorted her from the room, after half an hour's shady sojourn there. And it is due to her penetration to observe that she certainly was not missed at all.
But she was not the only indignant guest; for Mr Dombey's list (still constantly in difficulties) were, as a body, indignant with Mrs Dombey's list, for looking at them through eyeglasses, and audibly wondering who all those people were; while Mrs Dombey's list complained of weariness, and the young thing with the shoulders, deprived of the attentions of that gay youth Cousin Feenix (who went away from the dinner-table), confidentially alleged to thirty or forty friends that she was bored to death. All the old ladies with the burdens on their heads, had greater or less cause of complaint against Mr Dombey; and the Directors and Chairmen coincided in thinking that if Dombey must marry, he had better have married somebody nearer his own age, not quite so handsome, and a little better off. The general opinion among this class of gentlemen was, that it was a weak thing in Dombey, and he'd live to repent it. Hardly anybody there, except the mild men, stayed, or went away, without considering himself or herself neglected and aggrieved by Mr Dombey or Mrs Dombey; and the speechless female in the black velvet hat was found to have been stricken mute, because the lady in the crimson velvet had been handed down before her. The nature even of the mild men got corrupted, either from their curdling it with too much lemonade, or from the general inoculation that prevailed; and they made sarcastic jokes to one another, and whispered disparagement on stairs and in bye-places. The general dissatisfaction and discomfort so diffused itself, that the assembled footmen in the hall were as well acquainted with it as the company above. Nay, the very linkmen outside got hold of it, and compared the party to a funeral out of mourning, with none of the company remembered in the will. At last, the guests were all gone, and the linkmen too; and the street, crowded so long with carriages, was clear; and the dying lights showed no one in the rooms, but Mr Dombey and Mr Carker, who were talking together apart, and Mrs Dombey and her mother: the former seated on an ottoman; the latter reclining in the Cleopatra attitude, awaiting the arrival of her maid. Mr Dombey having finished his communication to Carker, the latter advanced obsequiously to take leave.
'I trust,' he said, 'that the fatigues of this delightful evening will not inconvenience Mrs Dombey to-morrow.'
'Mrs Dombey,' said Mr Dombey, advancing, 'has sufficiently spared herself fatigue, to relieve you from any anxiety of that kind. I regret to say, Mrs Dombey, that I could have wished you had fatigued yourself a little more on this occasion.
She looked at him with a supercilious glance, that it seemed not worth her while to protract, and turned away her eyes without speaking.
'I am sorry, Madam,' said Mr Dombey, 'that you should not have thought it your duty -
She looked at him again.
'Your duty, Madam,' pursued Mr Dombey, 'to have received my friends with a little more deference. Some of those whom you have been pleased to slight to-night in a very marked manner, Mrs Dombey, confer a distinction upon you, I must tell you, in any visit they pay you.
'Do you know that there is someone here?' she returned, now looking at him steadily.
'No! Carker! I beg that you do not. I insist that you do not,' cried Mr Dombey, stopping that noiseless gentleman in his withdrawal. 'Mr Carker, Madam, as you know, possesses my confidence. He is as well acquainted as myself with the subject on which I speak. I beg to tell you, for your information, Mrs Dombey, that I consider these wealthy and important persons confer a distinction upon me:' and Mr Dombey drew himself up, as having now rendered them of the highest possible importance.
'I ask you,' she repeated, bending her disdainful, steady gaze upon him, 'do you know that there is someone here, Sir?'
'I must entreat,' said Mr Carker, stepping forward, 'I must beg, I must demand, to be released. Slight and unimportant as this difference is - '
Mrs Skewton, who had been intent upon her daughter's face, took him up here.
'My sweetest Edith,' she said, 'and my dearest Dombey; our excellent friend Mr Carker, for so I am sure I ought to mention him - '
Mr Carker murmured, 'Too much honour.'
' - has used the very words that were in my mind, and that I have been dying, these ages, for an opportunity of introducing. Slight and unimportant! My sweetest Edith, and my dearest Dombey, do we not know that any difference between you two - No, Flowers; not now.
Flowers was the maid, who, finding gentlemen present, retreated with precipitation.
'That any difference between you two,' resumed Mrs Skewton, 'with the Heart you possess in common, and the excessively charming bond of feeling that there is between you, must be slight and unimportant? What words could better define the fact? None. Therefore I am glad to take this slight occasion - this trifling occasion, that is so replete with Nature, and your individual characters, and all that - so truly calculated to bring the tears into a parent's eyes - to say that I attach no importance to them in the least, except as developing these minor elements of Soul; and that, unlike most Mamas-in-law (that odious phrase, dear Dombey!) as they have been represented to me to exist in this I fear too artificial world, I never shall attempt to interpose between you, at such a time, and never can much regret, after all, such little flashes of the torch of What's-his-name - not Cupid, but the other delightful creature.
There was a sharpness in the good mother's glance at both her children as she spoke, that may have been expressive of a direct and well-considered purpose hidden between these rambling words. That purpose, providently to detach herself in the beginning from all the clankings of their chain that were to come, and to shelter herself with the fiction of her innocent belief in their mutual affection, and their adaptation to each other.
'I have pointed out to Mrs Dombey,' said Mr Dombey, in his most stately manner, 'that in her conduct thus early in our married life, to which I object, and which, I request, may be corrected. Carker,' with a nod of dismissal, 'good-night to you!'
Mr Carker bowed to the imperious form of the Bride, whose sparkling eye was fixed upon her husband; and stopping at Cleopatra's couch on his way out, raised to his lips the hand she graciously extended to him, in lowly and admiring homage.
If his handsome wife had reproached him, or even changed countenance, or broken the silence in which she remained, by one word, now that they were alone (for Cleopatra made off with all speed), Mr Dombey would have been equal to some assertion of his case against her. But the intense, unutterable, withering scorn, with which, after looking upon him, she dropped her eyes, as if he were too worthless and indifferent to her to be challenged with a syllable - the ineffable disdain and haughtiness in which she sat before him - the cold inflexible resolve with which her every feature seemed to bear him down, and put him by - these, he had no resource against; and he left her, with her whole overbearing beauty concentrated on despising him.
Was he coward enough to watch her, an hour afterwards, on the old well staircase, where he had once seen Florence in the moonlight, toiling up with Paul? Or was he in the dark by accident, when, looking up, he saw her coming, with a light, from the room where Florence lay, and marked again the face so changed, which he could not subdue?
But it could never alter as his own did. It never, in its uttermost pride and passion, knew the shadow that had fallen on his, in the dark corner, on the night of the return; and often since; and which deepened on it now, as he looked up.
　　接连许多天都在相似的情况下过去了。所不同的是：他们在这段时间里曾接待了很多来访的客人，也出外访问了很多人；斯丘顿夫人在她自己的房间里举行小小的接见，白格斯托克少校是经常的参加者；弗洛伦斯虽然每天都看到父亲，但却没有再遇见他投来的眼光。她跟她的新妈妈也没有交谈得很多，新妈妈除了对她一人之外，对屋子里所有其他的人都威严、傲慢（弗洛伦斯不能不注意到这一点）；虽然她从外面访问回来以后经常派人来请弗洛伦斯或到弗洛伦斯那里去；在她睡觉之前，不论时间多么晚，她总经常跑到弗洛伦斯房间里去，不放过跟她在一起的任何机会；可是当她们两人在一起的时候，她经常是长时间地坐在那里，默默无言，在沉思着。

　　对这次结婚曾经抱有很多希望的弗洛伦斯有时情不自禁地把这座富丽堂皇的公馆跟它的前身——过去那座暗淡、凄凉的老房屋加以比较。心中纳闷：不论房屋的形式如何，究竟到什么时候它才开始可以称为一个家呢？因为她经常暗自忧虑：虽然一切都安排得奢华、舒适，进行得井井有条，可是没有一个人感到这是一个家。弗洛伦斯日日夜夜悲伤地思考了许多小时，并由于希望破灭而流出了许多眼泪；她时常研究着她的新妈妈对她所做出的有力的断言：世界上没有一个人能比她更没有能力教她怎样去赢得父亲的欢心。不久，弗洛伦斯开始想——更正确地说，是打定主意去想——，她的新妈妈比任何人都清楚，要使她父亲减轻或改变对她的冷淡是多么没有希望，所以才出于怜悯向她提出了那个警告：禁止谈到这个问题。弗洛伦斯就像她每个行动和思想中所表现的那样，不是一个自私的人，她这时宁肯忍受这个新创伤的痛苦，也不愿意把关于她父亲的真情的微弱的预感更深一层地想下去；甚至在她浮思漫想中想到他的时候，她对他也还是怀着亲切的感情。至于他的家，她希望当一切安排就绪，新生活走上轨道以后，它将会变得好起来；至于她自己，她想得很少，悲伤得更少。

　　如果说新家庭的成员中没有一个人私下里感到真正是在自己家里一样的话，那么有一点已经作出了决定：董贝夫人至少应当毫不迟延地在家里举行招待会，在众人面前表现为真正在自己家里一样①。为了庆贺新婚和加强社会联系，主要由董贝先生和斯丘顿夫人安排了一系列款待项目；决定庆贺活动首先由董贝夫人在一个晚上在家里举行招待会，接见客人，并由董贝先生和夫人在同一天晚上举行宴会，邀请许多各种各样的人们参加。

　　--------

　　①英文athome这个短语有几个意义。一个意义是：像在自己家里一样毫无拘束；另一个意义是在家里举行招待会。狄更斯在这里一语双关地使用了这个短语。

　　因此，董贝先生开列了一份坐在宴席东边的豪富们的名单，并以他的名义邀请他们光临这次宴会；由于伊迪丝傲慢地对这事毫不关心，所以由斯丘顿夫人代表她的最亲爱的女儿补充了一份坐在宴席西边的宾客的名单，其中包括菲尼克斯表哥（他还没有回到巴登—巴登，但动产已遭到了很大的损失）；还有其他各种等级和年龄的人们，他们曾经像飞蛾一样在不同的时间中在她漂亮的女儿或她本人的亮光周围振翼飞舞，而没有严重损坏翅膀。根据伊迪丝的嘱咐，弗洛伦斯被列为参加这次宴会的一位成员，斯丘顿夫人对此曾疑惑或犹豫了片刻；弗洛伦斯对刺激她父亲的任何事情有着本能的敏感，所以怀着奇妙的心情，默默无言地参加了这天的庆宴。

　　董贝先生佩了一条非常长、浆得非常硬的领带，在庆祝活动开始的时候，在客厅里不停地走来走去，直到举行宴会的预定时间到来为止。东印度公司的董事准时来到，董贝先生只一个人迎接了他；他是一位大富豪，他的背心表面上看去好像是由普通木匠用耐用的松木板做成的，但实际上是由缝纫师用一种叫做南京本色棉布的材料缝制成的。庆祝活动的下一步是董贝先生派人去向董贝夫人致意，准确地指明现在的时间；在这之后，从谈话的角度来说，东印度公司的董事可说已生命垂危、奄奄一息了，一直注视着炉火的董贝先生不能使他起死回生，直到斯丘顿夫人前来搭救，他的生命才有了转机；这位董事把她误会为董贝夫人，热情地向她问候，这是他在这天晚上复活过来的愉快的起点。

　　第二位到达的是银行董事；他以具有全部收买任何东西的能力而闻名——如果他认为能影响金融市场的话，那么他通常就收买人性——，但是他是言语非常谦逊的人，谦逊得几乎到了夸张的程度；他谈到他在泰晤士河①旁金斯敦那里的“寒舍”，如果董贝先生肯去访问的话，那么它可以勉强地为他提供一张床和一盘排骨。至于夫人们，他说，像他这样一个过着平静生活的人向她们发出邀请是不合适的，但是如果斯丘顿夫人和她的女儿董贝夫人将来什么时候顺便去到那一带地方，肯赏光去看一看那里一点点灌木丛、一个可怜的小花坛、一个滥竽充数的菠萝温室和两、三种诸如此类、没有什么值得夸赞的尝试的话，那么他将感到不胜荣幸之至。这位先生衣着十分简朴，充分体现出他谦逊的性格：他用一段纤细的麻纱白葛充当领饰，他的鞋子很大，外套太肥大，裤子又太窄小；当斯丘顿夫人谈到歌剧的时候，他说他很少上剧院去，因为他出不起买票的钱。这个回答似乎使他感到极大的高兴和兴奋，后来他把手放在衣袋里，笑逐颜开地看着他的听众，眼睛闪着亮光，流露出极大满足的神气。

　　--------

　　①泰晤士河：英国南部最重要的河流，全长336公里，经牛津、伦敦等重要城市，东流注入北海。

　　这时董贝夫人来到了，姿容美丽，神态高傲；她目空一切，蔑视他们所有的人，仿佛她头上新娘的花冠是钢针穿成的圆环，戴在她头上的目的是为了要逼迫她让步，而她却宁肯死去也不肯屈服。和她在一起的是弗洛伦斯。当她们一道走进来的时候，董贝先生脸上又笼罩上一层跟他回家来那天晚上同样的阴影，但是没有被人察觉，因为弗洛伦斯不敢抬起眼睛去看他，伊迪丝则冷淡到了无以复加的地步，根本就不会去注意他。

　　来到的客人很快地增加了好多。又有一些公司的董事、总经理，还有穿着盛装、头上戴着沉甸甸的节庆饰物的老夫人们，菲尼克斯表哥，白格斯托克少校，以及斯丘顿夫人的朋友们。斯丘顿夫人的朋友们跟她一样，脸上涂得鲜红、十分枯瘦的脖子上戴着贵重的项链。在这当中，有一位六十五岁，但打扮得十分年轻的夫人，衣服穿得惊人的单薄，背和肩膀大部分裸露在外面；她说话的时候，吐字不清，吸引了人们的注意；她的眼皮需要她费很大的劲才能支撑起来；她的举止中具有一种难以形容的魅力，那是在轻浮的年轻人身上才时常可以看到的。由于董贝先生名单上的大部分客人沉默寡言，董贝夫人名单上的大部分客人则喜爱说话，他们相互之间不存在相同的地方，所以董贝夫人名单上的客人由于磁性一致的作用，就结成同盟，反对董贝先生名单上的客人。董贝先生名单上的客人们孤孤单单地在房间里走来走去，或者为了躲藏在角落里，就跟新进来的人相互碰撞，或者隐蔽在沙发后面，成了行路的障碍，当门猛地一下从外面向里推开的时候，他们的头就被门碰上，并遭受种种不快。

　　当仆人前来通报宴席已经摆好了的时候，董贝先生搀扶着一位老夫人下餐厅去，这位老夫人很像是一个塞满了钞票的、深红色的丝绒的针插，她可能真的就是针线街的老太太①，因为她是那么有钱，看上去又那么不肯通融；菲尼克斯表哥搀扶着董贝夫人；白格斯托克少校搀扶着斯丘顿夫人；袒露着肩膀、打扮得十分年轻的夫人，作为使其他女士们相形见绌的佼佼者，赏给了东印度公司的董事，其余的夫人们留在客厅里被其余的先生们观赏，直到一些敢于冒险的勇士们自告奋勇，把她们护送下去为止；这些勇士们和他们的俘虏们把餐厅的门口堵塞得水泄不通，有位懦怯的男子就被阻留在冷酷无情的门厅中。当所有的人都已进去就座的时候，这些懦怯的客人当中还有一位发窘地露着笑容，依旧束手无策，没有得到安排，直到后来，在男管家的陪同下，绕着桌子整整转了两圈，才找到了他的座位；最后发现，他的座位是在董贝夫人的左手；这位懦怯的客人入座之后，就再也没有抬起头来过。

　　--------

　　①针线街的老太太：英格兰银行的谑称。英格兰银行位于伦敦针线街；17世纪时有一家缝纫商行建在这条街上，因此这条街就得到了这个名称。

　　客人们围坐在闪闪发光的餐桌四周，忙碌不停地使用着闪闪发光的匙子、刀叉、盘子。这时候，这宽阔的餐厅可以看作是孩子们捡拾金银的汤姆·蒂德勒地段①的放大的场景。董贝先生美满地扮演了蒂德勒的角色。把他跟董贝夫人隔开的贵金属雕花托盘，上面画着有着霜状表面的丘比德向他们两人递送去没有香气的花朵，使人看了觉得含有讽喻的意味。

　　--------

　　①汤姆·蒂德勒地段：指不属于任何人的地段，特别指两个国家之间的中立地区；在这一地带找到的一切，归找得者私有。据此，有一种同名的儿童游戏，内容是到汤姆·蒂德勒地段的宝山去捡金银，捡到的金银就归自己所有。

　　菲尼克斯表哥精神饱满，情绪活跃，看上去惊人的年轻。可是他在兴高采烈的时候，有时说话缺乏考虑——他的脑子跟他的腿一样，有时不听指挥，偏离了正道——，这天晚上他竟使得参加宴会的人们打了个冷战。情况是这样发生的：那位后背袒露、打扮得很年轻的夫人对菲尼克斯表哥脉脉含情，于是耍了个圈套，让东印度公司的董事陪送她到挨近菲尼克斯表哥的座位上；她一入座之后，立即把董事撇在一旁，作为对他忠诚效劳的报答。董事的另一旁是一位皮包骨头、默默无言、拿着一把扇子的女士，她戴的一顶阴沉的黑丝绒的帽子挡着他的荫，他就只好垂头丧气，孤零零地坐在那里。菲尼克斯表哥和打扮得很年轻的夫人兴致勃勃，谈笑风生；打扮得很年轻的夫人听了菲尼克斯表哥跟她讲的一个什么故事，扬声大笑，白格斯托克少校就代表斯丘顿夫人（他们在挨近桌子的另一端，对面坐着）请求允许他问一下，是不是可以把这故事讲出来，让大家都来欣赏欣赏。

　　“啊，以我的生命发誓，”菲尼克斯表哥说道，“这没有什么特别的东西，它确实不值得再说一遍，事实上这只不过是杰克·亚当斯的一段轶事。我想，我的朋友董贝（因为这时在座的人注意力都集中在菲尼克斯表哥身上）可能记得杰克·亚当斯，是杰克·亚当斯，不是乔——乔是他的哥哥。杰克——小杰克——眼睛有点斜视，说话有点结巴——，他是代表一个有议员选举权的城市的。我当下院议员的时候，我们都管他叫暖床器亚当斯，因为他曾经当过一个年轻人未成年前的就职代理人①，也许我的朋友董贝知道这个人吧。”

　　--------

　　①英文warmingpan有两个意义，一为暖床器，一为年轻人未成年前的就职代理人。这里是诙谐地使用了双关语。

　　董贝先生只可能知道盖伊·福克斯①，所以作了否定的答复。可是出人意料之外，那七个懦怯的客人当中的一位引人注目地说道，他认识他，还补充说，“他经常穿黑森士兵的长靴！②”

　　--------

　　①盖伊·福克斯（GuyFawkes）：英国历史中1605年11月5日火药阴谋案中的主犯，企图炸死议员及英王詹姆士一世。

　　②黑森士兵的长靴：黑森是德国西南部的一个州。黑森士兵穿的长靴，膝前有精致、优美的饰穗。

　　“一点不错，”菲尼克斯表哥说道，一边向前探出身子去看看这位懦怯的人，对坐在桌子最下端的他笑嘻嘻地表示鼓励，“这是杰克。乔穿的是——”

　　“长筒靴！”那位懦怯的人喊道；他在众人心目中的地位每一秒钟都在提高。

　　“当然，”菲尼克斯表哥说道，“您跟他们很熟吧？”

　　“我认识他们两人，”那位懦怯的人说道。董贝先生立刻和他碰了杯。

　　“这杰克真是个非常好的人”，菲尼克斯表哥又笑嘻嘻地向前探出身子，说道。

　　“好极了，”那位懦怯的人回答道，他由于取得成功，因而胆子大起来了，“他是我所认识的最好的人当中的一个。”

　　“毫无疑问，您已经听到这个故事了？”菲尼克斯表哥问道。

　　“现在还不敢说，”这位胆子大起来的懦怯的人回答道，“听您阁下说了才知道。”他一边说，一边仰靠在椅背上，望着天花板微笑着，好像他熟记这个故事，早已被逗乐了。

　　“事实上，这件事本身根本算不了什么故事，”菲尼克斯表哥笑嘻嘻地对着全桌的客人，快活地摇摇头，说道，“用不着一句开场白。但是这说明了杰克灵巧的机智。事情是这样的：杰克有一次被邀请去参加一个婚礼——这个婚礼我想是在巴克郡举行的吧？”

　　“什罗郡，”那位胆子大起来的懦怯的人看到大家都在等待着他，就这样回答道。

　　“是那里吗？事实上也可能在任何一个郡举行，”菲尼克斯表哥说道，“我的朋友就这样被邀请到任何郡去参加这次婚礼，”他对这笑话立刻会引起哄堂大笑感到很高兴，“他去了。正像我们当中有些人荣幸地被邀请来参加我可爱的、多才多艺的亲戚跟我的朋友董贝的婚礼一样，不需要别人邀请两次，去出席这么有趣的场面真是了不得的高兴。所以，他——杰克就去了。可是这个婚姻事实上是一个异常漂亮的女孩子跟一个她连一丁点儿爱情也没有的男人的婚姻，她是因为贪图他的财产才同意嫁给他的。当杰克参加婚礼之后回到城里的时候，一位跟他认识的人在下院的休息室里碰见他，问他‘唔，杰克，这错配了的两口子怎么样？’‘错配！’杰克回答道，‘根本不是什么错配。这完全是公平交易。她是正正规规地被买下来，而他，您也可以发誓说，是正正规规地被卖出去的！’”

　　可是当菲尼克斯表哥正满腔欢乐地到达他的故事的最高潮的时候，全桌人都像接触到电火花似地打了个冷战，这使他猛吃一惊，就停止了说话。这个成为这一天大家普遍参加的谈话的唯一话题在任何人的脸上也没有引起微笑。接着是一片鸦雀无声的沉默；那位不幸的懦怯的人事前对这故事就像对一个还没出世的孩子一样，一无所知，现在他从每只眼睛中都可以看到，他被大家看成是这次祸害的元凶，心中感到剧烈的痛苦。

　　董贝先生的脸孔并不是容易变化的脸孔，这天他还是和平日一样，摆出一副一本正经的态度；他在静默中只是郑重地说了一声“很好”，此外，对这个故事就没有任何其他表示理解的反应。伊迪丝朝弗洛伦斯迅速地看了一眼，可是除此之外她在表面上还继续保持着冷冷淡淡、漠不关心的态度。

　　宴会通过了各个不同的阶段：丰富的肉，芳醇的酒，连接不断的金银器皿，代表泥土、空气、火、水的各种美味佳肴，成堆的水果，还有董贝先生的宴会上完全不需要的东西——冰，这顿晚餐渐渐地接近结束；在后几个阶段中，不断听到两下敲门的响亮，通报客人来到；这些晚到的客人们只能闻闻宴会的香味而已。当董贝夫人站起来的时候，她的丈夫脖子坚挺，脑袋直竖，手按着打开的门，让夫人们一一走出去，这一情景是很值得看一看的；董贝夫人胳膊挽着他的女儿，从他身旁匆匆走过的情景也是值得看一看的。

　　董贝先生威风凛凛地坐在细颈圆酒瓶后面时，是一幅庄严的景象；东印度公司的董事孤孤单单地坐在桌子空荡荡的另一头的近旁时，是一幅凄凉的景象；少校向七位懦怯的人当中的六位（爱虚荣的那一位已经完全陷于绝境了）讲约克郡公爵的轶事时，是一幅英武的景象；银行董事用吃点心的小刀向一群崇拜者描画他有小菠萝温室的平面图时，是一幅谦逊的景象；菲尼克斯表哥抚平长袖口，偷偷地整整假发时，是一幅沉思的景象。可是所有这些景象持续的时间都很短，因为很快就喝咖啡，而且大家不久都离开了餐厅。

　　楼上大厅里的人群每分钟都在增加；可是跟先前一样，董贝先生名单上的客人们跟董贝夫人名单上的客人们混杂在一起的可能性是天然不存在的，任何人也不会分辨不清，谁是属于哪一份名单上的。这一规则唯一例外的情形也许可以算是卡克先生吧。他向所有的人都露出微笑，站在聚集在董贝夫人周围的人群中，注视着她，注视着他们。注视着他的老板、克利奥佩特拉、少校、弗洛伦斯以及四周的一切；他跟这两帮客人相处得都无拘无束，看不出是属于哪一帮的。

　　弗洛伦斯害怕他，他在房间里对她来说是个梦魇。她不能忘记有他在场，由于她不能抗拒对他的厌恶与不信任，因此她的眼睛不时朝他那边望一下。可是她的思想却在翻腾着别的事情，因为当她坐在一旁的时候——并不是由于没有人爱慕她或寻找她，而是由于她安静、文雅的性格才坐在一旁的——，她觉得她的父亲在流行着的活动中是多么不起作用；她痛苦地看到，他似乎是多么不自在；当他停留在门旁，迎接着那些他希望特别厚待的客人，并把他们领去介绍给他的妻子的时候，他又是多么不受尊重；他的妻子高傲地、冷漠地接见了这些客人，但丝毫也没有兴趣或愿望去讨他们的喜欢；在煞风景的接见仪式之后，她也没有考虑他的愿望或对他的朋友表示欢迎，一直不开口说一句话。使弗洛伦斯同样困惑不解或痛苦的是，这样行事的伊迪丝却这么亲切，这么慈爱、体贴地对待她；就她来说，甚至连注意到在她眼前所发生的这一切情形，几乎都好像是忘恩负义似的。

　　弗洛伦斯如果敢哪怕用眼光陪伴一下父亲的话，那么她该会多么幸福啊！但弗洛伦斯没有去猜疑他不自在的主要原因，就这一点来说她倒是幸福的。不过，她害怕表露出她似乎知道他处于不利的境地，唯恐他会对她愤怒不满；加上她一方面情不自禁地想亲近他，一方面又对伊迪丝怀着感激的感情，处在这样矛盾冲突的心情中，她就不敢抬起眼睛去看他们两人当中的任何一个人。她为他们两人感到焦急不安，郁郁不乐，所以在拥挤的人群中，她心中暗暗地产生了这样一些想法：如果这里从来就听不到这些嘈杂热闹的谈话声和走来走去的脚步声，如果往日沉闷无趣、凄凉冷落的景象从来就没有被现在新颖别致和富丽堂皇的景象所代替，如果这个受到冷落的孩子从来没有从伊迪丝那里找到友谊，而是一直过着她那被人遗忘、没人可怜的孤独的生活的话，那么对他们来说，这也许反倒比现在更好。

　　奇克夫人也有一些这样的想法，但是这些想法并不是平平静静地在她的心中展开。这位善良的家庭主妇一开头就因为没有被邀请参加晚宴而受到了侮辱。她从这个打击中部分恢复过来之后，不惜破费大笔金钱，决心把自己打扮成一位穿着豪华的人物，在招待会上出现在董贝夫人的面前，使她见了眼花缭乱，并在斯丘顿夫人头上堆上高山般重重的屈辱。

　　“可是我却被看得连弗洛伦斯也不如了！”奇克夫人对奇克先生说道，“有谁丝毫注意过我？谁也没有！”

　　“谁也没有，我亲爱的，”奇克先生同意地说道。他背靠着墙，坐在奇克夫人的身旁，甚至在这里，他也只能轻轻地吹吹口哨，聊以自慰。

　　“这有一点点像需要我在这里的样子吗？”奇克夫人眼睛闪发出亮光，高声喊叫道。

　　“不错，我亲爱的，我看不像，”奇克先生说道。

　　“保罗疯了！”奇克夫人说道。

　　奇克先生吹吹口哨。

　　“除非你是个怪物（有时我觉得你真的就是个怪物），”奇克夫人坦率地说道，“那就别坐在这里吹你的小调了。一个人哪怕稍稍有点男子汉的感情，怎么能看得住保罗的岳母打扮成那副模样，在跟白格斯托克少校卖弄风情？别的使人愉快的事情就别提了，就是这个白格斯托克少校今天能在这里，我们也还得感谢你的卢克丽霞·托克斯——”

　　“我的卢克丽霞·托克斯！”奇克先生吃惊地说道。

　　“是的，”奇克夫人很严厉地回答道，“你的卢克丽霞·托克斯！我要问，不论是什么人，看到保罗这位岳母，保罗这位傲慢的老婆，这些光裸着后背和肩膀的不成体统的老丑八怪们，总之一句话，看到今天这样的招待会，怎么还能有心情哼小调呢？”奇克夫人在最后几个字上冷嘲热讽地加重了语气，使奇克先生吓了一跳。“这对我来说，谢谢上天，真是一件不可思议的事情。”

　　奇克先生把嘴巴扭歪成根本无法哼小调或吹口哨的形状，并似乎很用心地在沉思着。

　　“虽然保罗已经忘记我该享受的权利了，“奇克夫人火冒三丈，说道，“但我希望，我知道我本人应该享受什么权利。我是这个家庭的一名成员；我不打算在这里坐着，让人不理不睬。我不是董贝夫人脚下的烂泥，现在还不是，”奇克夫人说道，仿佛她预料后天就会变成这烂泥似的，“我要走！我不说（不管我怎么想）这一切安排的唯一目的就是要贬低我，侮辱我。我将直截了当，一走了之。我不在，他们也不会发觉！”

　　奇克夫人一边这么说着，一边笔直地站了起来，挽着奇克先生的胳膊，离开了这个他们在偏僻的角落里逗留了半个小时的房间。她真能洞察一切：她不在，确实完全没有被人发觉。

　　不过她并不是唯一的愤怒的客人；因为董贝先生名单上客人们（他们依旧不断地处于困难的境地中）一致对董贝夫人名单上的客人们感到愤怒，因为她们通过单眼镜看他们，并大声说不知道这些人是谁。在这同时，董贝夫人名单上的客人们抱怨疲乏；那位袒露着肩膀、打扮得很年轻的夫人，失掉那位快活的年轻人菲尼克斯表哥（他在宴会结束之后就走了）的照顾之后，对三、四十个朋友秘密地宣称，她厌烦得要死。头上戴满了沉甸甸的饰物的老夫人们都有或大或小的理由抱怨董贝夫人。那些公司的董事和总经理们心里都一致认为，如果董贝一定要结婚，他最好娶一位跟他年纪比较接近的人，别这么漂亮，但家境要宽裕一些才好；这一类身份的先生们普遍的看法是，这是董贝的失着，他以后会后悔的。除了那些懦怯的人之外，留在那里或走开的人，几乎没有一位不认为自己从董贝先生或董贝夫人那里受到冷落或委屈的。后来才知道，那位戴黑丝绒帽子、默默无言的夫人就是因为那位穿深红丝绒衣服的夫人比她先被搀扶到餐厅里去才气得一言不发的。甚至连那些懦怯的男子的脾气也变坏了，这或者是由于他们喝了过多的柠檬汁，性格发生了变化，或者是由于他们受到整个房间的气氛的感染的缘故；他们在楼梯上和偏僻的角落里相互讽刺嘲笑，并低声说些诽谤的话。普遍的不满与不快广泛地扩散开来，聚集在门厅里的仆人们也跟楼上的客人们一样感觉到这一点。甚至连等候在屋外、拿着火炬给大家照路的仆人也了解到这一点，他们把这个庆祝宴会跟那种在死者遗嘱里没有提到任何人、因而听不到哀哭的葬礼相比。

　　最后，所有的客人都走了，拿着火炬给大家照路的仆人也走了。长时间被马车堵塞的街道已畅通了。房间里将要燃尽的烛光只照着在一旁交谈的董贝先生和卡克先生，以及董贝夫人和他的母亲，没有别的人了。董贝夫人坐在绒垫睡椅上，她的母亲仿照克利奥佩特拉的姿态躺着等待侍女前来。董贝先生和卡克谈话结束之后，卡克谄媚讨好地走上前来告别。

　　“我希望，”他说道，“董贝夫人经过这愉快的晚上所感到的劳累不会使她明天觉得不舒服。”

　　“董贝夫人已经充分地节省了她的劳累，”董贝先生走上前来，说道，“因此您丝毫不用在这方面替她担心。董贝夫人，我很遗憾地想说，我实在希望在今天这样的场合，您能比往常稍许劳累一些才好。”

　　她傲慢地向他看了一眼，似乎不值得再看他，就一言不发地转开了视线。

　　“我感到遗憾，夫人，”董贝先生说道，“您竟没有想到这是您的责任——”

　　她又看了看他。

　　“夫人，”董贝先生继续说道，“您应当对我的朋友表示更敬重一些，这是您的责任。这些人当中有几位，您今天晚上很明显地怠慢了他们，而我要告诉您，他们前来拜访，是给了您极大的体面。”

　　“您知道这里还有别人吗？”她这时一动不动地看着他，回答道。

　　“别走！卡克！我请您别走。我坚决要求您别走。”董贝先生拦住那位默不作声往外走的先生，喊道，“夫人，您知道，卡克先生是深得我信任的人。我所说的问题，他跟我一样清楚。请允许我告诉您，让您了解，董贝夫人，我认为这些富有的、重要的人物给了我极大的体面。”董贝先生挺了挺身子，仿佛现在已向他们表示了极大的敬意似的。

　　“我问您，”她重复地说道，一边用轻蔑的眼光注视着他，“您知道这里还有别人吗，先生？”

　　“我必须请求，”卡克先生向前走了一步，说道，“我必须恳求，我必须要求让我离开，不管这争执是多么微不足道、无关紧要——”

　　斯丘顿夫人一直在注视着女儿的脸孔，这时把他的话接了过去。

　　“我最亲爱的伊迪丝，”她说道，“还有我最亲爱的董贝；我们的卓越的朋友卡克先生，因为我确实应当这样称呼他才是——”

　　卡克先生轻轻地说道，“您过份夸奖了。真是不胜荣幸之至”。

　　“他使用了我心里想要说的语言，在这一段时间里我一直渴望着有一个机会把它表示出来。微不足道、无关紧要！我最宝贝的伊迪丝，还有我亲爱的董贝，难道我们不知道，你们两人之间的任何争执——不，弗劳尔斯，现在不。”

　　弗劳尔斯就是那位侍女，她看到有先生们在场，就急忙退出去了。

　　“你们两人心心相印，”斯丘顿夫人继续说下去，“一条美妙的感情纽带把你们联结在一起；难道我们不知道，你们俩之间的任何争执，必然是微不足道，无关紧要的吗？还有什么语言能更好地表述这一事实？没有！因此，我高兴地利用这个小小的机会，这个微不足道的机会——人类的天性，你们个人的性格以及引起母亲流泪的一切都在这时候充分显露出来了——说一下，我丝毫也不认为这有什么重要的意义，我认为这只不过是人类心灵中那些毫不足取的因素在发生作用罢了；我不像大多数的丈母娘（多么讨厌的词儿哟，亲爱的董贝！在这个我担心太虚伪的世界上，我听说她们确实是存在的），我今后决不打算在这种时候介入到你们当中来干预你们的事情，也决不会因为——他叫什么——不是丘比德，而是另外一个可爱的人儿①的火炬中有一点小小爆燃的闪光而感到十分难过。”

　　--------

　　①斯丘顿夫人是想说许墨奈俄斯（Hymenaeus，英译为Hymen），希腊与罗马神话中的司婚姻之神；在造型艺术中，他是个戴着鲜花项圈，手执火炬的少年。

　　这位好母亲说话的时候，向她的两个孩子投去了锐利的眼光，它可能已把隐匿在这些层次杂乱的话语中的一个直截了当、经过深思熟虑的意图表达出来了。这个意图就是，她打一开头就精明地退缩到一旁，不去听他们的链条将来叮当撞击的，并且躲藏在她天真地相信他们情投意合和相互体贴这一虚构的幻影之中。

　　“我已向董贝夫人指出了，”董贝先生以他最庄严的态度说道，“我们婚后生活初期中她的行为中我所不满意、我要求改正的地方。卡克，”他向他点点头，让他出去，“祝您晚安！”

　　卡克先生向傲慢的新婚夫人鞠了个躬，她的眼睛一动不动地注视着她的丈夫；他向门口走去的时候，在克利奥佩特拉的长沙发旁边停住，以十分卑躬屈节、喜不自胜的敬意吻了吻她和蔼亲切地向他伸过来的手。

　　当房间里只剩下他们两人的时候（因为克利奥佩特拉已急急忙忙地离开了），如果他的漂亮的妻子责备了他，或者改变了脸色，或者说一句话来打破现在的沉默的话，那么董贝先生是能够挺身维护他的权利的。可是她看过他之后，以强烈的、难以形容的、令人畏缩的轻蔑的神色，低下了眼睛，仿佛对她来说，他是太没有价值，太无关紧要，根本不值得她开口去反驳他似的；她目空一切，无比傲慢地坐在他的前面；她仿佛要用她那冷酷的、毫不改变的决心把他压倒和踢开似的；——对于她的这种轻蔑和傲慢，他却束手无策。他离开了她，留下她那傲气十足的美貌，心中极度地蔑视他。

　　是不是他很胆怯，所以在一个钟头以后，他要在他过去有一次看到弗洛伦斯在月光下抱着小保罗费劲地走上去的那个楼梯间里，有意在暗中监视她呢？还是他在黑暗中偶尔出现在那里呢？当他抬起眼睛的时候，他看到她手中拿着一支蜡烛从弗洛伦斯睡觉的房间中走出来，并且再一次注意到那张他不能征服的脸孔改变成另一种神态。

　　可是它决不会像他的脸孔那样改变。它在极度的傲慢与愤怒中，从来也不知道他们回到家来的那天夜间，在那个黑暗的角落里笼罩在他脸上的阴影；从那以后，他脸上时常出现这个阴影，现在当他往上看的时候，他脸上的这个阴影变得更为深沉了。
回复 引用 新鲜事
顶端
慕若涵

ZxID：14387487

40471鲜花 1鸡蛋

等级: 总版主
配偶: 时不予
爱就像蓝天白云，晴空万里，突然暴风雨！
举报 只看该作者 37楼  发表于: 2013-11-08 0

Chapter 37
More Warnings than One

Florence, Edith, and Mrs Skewton were together next day, and the carriage was waiting at the door to take them out. For Cleopatra had her galley again now, and Withers, no longer the-wan, stood upright in a pigeon-breasted jacket and military trousers, behind her wheel-less chair at dinner-time and butted no more. The hair of Withers was radiant with pomatum, in these days of down, and he wore kid gloves and smelt of the water of Cologne.
They were assembled in Cleopatra's room The Serpent of old Nile (not to mention her disrespectfully) was reposing on her sofa, sipping her morning chocolate at three o'clock in the afternoon, and Flowers the Maid was fastening on her youthful cuffs and frills, and performing a kind of private coronation ceremony on her, with a peach-coloured velvet bonnet; the artificial roses in which nodded to uncommon advantage, as the palsy trifled with them, like a breeze.
'I think I am a little nervous this morning, Flowers,' said Mrs Skewton. 'My hand quite shakes.'
'You were the life of the party last night, Ma'am, you know,' returned Flowers, ' and you suffer for it, to-day, you see.'
Edith, who had beckoned Florence to the window, and was looking out, with her back turned on the toilet of her esteemed mother, suddenly withdrew from it, as if it had lightened.
'My darling child,' cried Cleopatra, languidly, 'you are not nervous? Don't tell me, my dear Edith, that you, so enviably self-possessed, are beginning to be a martyr too, like your unfortunately constituted mother! Withers, someone at the door.'
'Card, Ma'am,' said Withers, taking it towards Mrs Dombey.
'I am going out,' she said without looking at it.
'My dear love,' drawled Mrs Skewton, 'how very odd to send that message without seeing the name! Bring it here, Withers. Dear me, my love; Mr Carker, too! That very sensible person!'
'I am going out,' repeated Edith, in so imperious a tone that Withers, going to the door, imperiously informed the servant who was waiting, 'Mrs Dombey is going out. Get along with you,' and shut it on him.'
But the servant came back after a short absence, and whispered to Withers again, who once more, and not very willingly, presented himself before Mrs Dombey.
'If you please, Ma'am, Mr Carker sends his respectful compliments, and begs you would spare him one minute, if you could - for business, Ma'am, if you please.'
'Really, my love,' said Mrs Skewton in her mildest manner; for her daughter's face was threatening; 'if you would allow me to offer a word, I should recommend - '
'Show him this way,' said Edith. As Withers disappeared to execute the command, she added, frowning on her mother, 'As he comes at your recommendation, let him come to your room.'
'May I - shall I go away?' asked Florence, hurriedly.
Edith nodded yes, but on her way to the door Florence met the visitor coming in. With the same disagreeable mixture of familiarity and forbearance, with which he had first addressed her, he addressed her now in his softest manner - hoped she was quite well - needed not to ask, with such looks to anticipate the answer - had scarcely had the honour to know her, last night, she was so greatly changed - and held the door open for her to pass out; with a secret sense of power in her shrinking from him, that all the deference and politeness of his manner could not quite conceal.
He then bowed himself for a moment over Mrs Skewton's condescending hand, and lastly bowed to Edith. Coldly returning his salute without looking at him, and neither seating herself nor inviting him to be seated, she waited for him to speak.
Entrenched in her pride and power, and with all the obduracy of her spirit summoned about her, still her old conviction that she and her mother had been known by this man in their worst colours, from their first acquaintance; that every degradation she had suffered in her own eyes was as plain to him as to herself; that he read her life as though it were a vile book, and fluttered the leaves before her in slight looks and tones of voice which no one else could detect; weakened and undermined her. Proudly as she opposed herself to him, with her commanding face exacting his humility, her disdainful lip repulsing him, her bosom angry at his intrusion, and the dark lashes of her eyes sullenly veiling their light, that no ray of it might shine upon him - and submissively as he stood before her, with an entreating injured manner, but with complete submission to her will - she knew, in her own soul, that the cases were reversed, and that the triumph and superiority were his, and that he knew it full well.
'I have presumed,' said Mr Carker, 'to solicit an interview, and I have ventured to describe it as being one of business, because - '
'Perhaps you are charged by Mr Dombey with some message of reproof,' said Edit 'You possess Mr Dombey's confidence in such an unusual degree, Sir, that you would scarcely surprise me if that were your business.'
'I have no message to the lady who sheds a lustre upon his name,' said Mr Carker. 'But I entreat that lady, on my own behalf to be just to a very humble claimant for justice at her hands - a mere dependant of Mr Dombey's - which is a position of humility; and to reflect upon my perfect helplessness last night, and the impossibility of my avoiding the share that was forced upon me in a very painful occasion.'
'My dearest Edith,' hinted Cleopatra in a low voice, as she held her eye-glass aside, 'really very charming of Mr What's-his-name. And full of heart!'
'For I do,' said Mr Carker, appealing to Mrs Skewton with a look of grateful deference, - 'I do venture to call it a painful occasion, though merely because it was so to me, who had the misfortune to be present. So slight a difference, as between the principals - between those who love each other with disinterested devotion, and would make any sacrifice of self in such a cause - is nothing. As Mrs Skewton herself expressed, with so much truth and feeling last night, it is nothing.'
Edith could not look at him, but she said after a few moments,
'And your business, Sir - '
'Edith, my pet,' said Mrs Skewton, 'all this time Mr Carker is standing! My dear Mr Carker, take a seat, I beg.'
He offered no reply to the mother, but fixed his eyes on the proud daughter, as though he would only be bidden by her, and was resolved to he bidden by her. Edith, in spite of herself sat down, and slightly motioned with her hand to him to be seated too. No action could be colder, haughtier, more insolent in its air of supremacy and disrespect, but she had struggled against even that concession ineffectually, and it was wrested from her. That was enough! Mr Carker sat down.
'May I be allowed, Madam,' said Carker, turning his white teeth on Mrs Skewton like a light - 'a lady of your excellent sense and quick feeling will give me credit, for good reason, I am sure - to address what I have to say, to Mrs Dombey, and to leave her to impart it to you who are her best and dearest friend - next to Mr Dombey?'
Mrs Skewton would have retired, but Edith stopped her. Edith would have stopped him too, and indignantly ordered him to speak openly or not at all, but that he said, in a low Voice - 'Miss Florence - the young lady who has just left the room - '
Edith suffered him to proceed. She looked at him now. As he bent forward, to be nearer, with the utmost show of delicacy and respect, and with his teeth persuasively arrayed, in a self-depreciating smile, she felt as if she could have struck him dead.
'Miss Florence's position,' he began, 'has been an unfortunate one. I have a difficulty in alluding to it to you, whose attachment to her father is naturally watchful and jealous of every word that applies to him.' Always distinct and soft in speech, no language could describe the extent of his distinctness and softness, when he said these words, or came to any others of a similar import. 'But, as one who is devoted to Mr Dombey in his different way, and whose life is passed in admiration of Mr Dombey's character, may I say, without offence to your tenderness as a wife, that Miss Florence has unhappily been neglected - by her father. May I say by her father?'
Edith replied, 'I know it.'
'You know it!' said Mr Carker, with a great appearance of relief. 'It removes a mountain from my breast. May I hope you know how the neglect originated; in what an amiable phase of Mr Dombey's pride - character I mean?'
'You may pass that by, Sir,' she returned, 'and come the sooner to the end of what you have to say.'
'Indeed, I am sensible, Madam,' replied Carker, - 'trust me, I am deeply sensible, that Mr Dombey can require no justification in anything to you. But, kindly judge of my breast by your own, and you will forgive my interest in him, if in its excess, it goes at all astray.
What a stab to her proud heart, to sit there, face to face with him, and have him tendering her false oath at the altar again and again for her acceptance, and pressing it upon her like the dregs of a sickening cup she could not own her loathing of or turn away from'. How shame, remorse, and passion raged within her, when, upright and majestic in her beauty before him, she knew that in her spirit she was down at his feet!
'Miss Florence,' said Carker, 'left to the care - if one may call it care - of servants and mercenary people, in every way her inferiors, necessarily wanted some guide and compass in her younger days, and, naturally, for want of them, has been indiscreet, and has in some degree forgotten her station. There was some folly about one Walter, a common lad, who is fortunately dead now: and some very undesirable association, I regret to say, with certain coasting sailors, of anything but good repute, and a runaway old bankrupt.'
'I have heard the circumstances, Sir,' said Edith, flashing her disdainful glance upon him, 'and I know that you pervert them. You may not know it. I hope so.'
'Pardon me,' said Mr Carker, 'I believe that nobody knows them so well as I. Your generous and ardent nature, Madam - the same nature which is so nobly imperative in vindication of your beloved and honoured husband, and which has blessed him as even his merits deserve - I must respect, defer to, bow before. But, as regards the circumstances, which is indeed the business I presumed to solicit your attention to, I can have no doubt, since, in the execution of my trust as Mr Dombey's confidential - I presume to say - friend, I have fully ascertained them. In my execution of that trust; in my deep concern, which you can so well understand, for everything relating to him, intensified, if you will (for I fear I labour under your displeasure), by the lower motive of desire to prove my diligence, and make myself the more acceptable; I have long pursued these circumstances by myself and trustworthy instruments, and have innumerable and most minute proofs.'
She raised her eyes no higher than his mouth, but she saw the means of mischief vaunted in every tooth it contained.
'Pardon me, Madam,' he continued, 'if in my perplexity, I presume to take counsel with you, and to consult your pleasure. I think I have observed that you are greatly interested in Miss Florence?'
What was there in her he had not observed, and did not know? Humbled and yet maddened by the thought, in every new presentment of it, however faint, she pressed her teeth upon her quivering lip to force composure on it, and distantly inclined her head in reply.
'This interest, Madam - so touching an evidence of everything associated with Mr Dombey being dear to you - induces me to pause before I make him acquainted with these circumstances, which, as yet, he does not know. It so shakes me, if I may make the confession, in my allegiance, that on the intimation of the least desire to that effect from you, I would suppress them.'
Edith raised her head quickly, and starting back, bent her dark glance upon him. He met it with his blandest and most deferential smile, and went on.
'You say that as I describe them, they are perverted. I fear not - I fear not: but let us assume that they are. The uneasiness I have for some time felt on the subject, arises in this: that the mere circumstance of such association often repeated, on the part of Miss Florence, however innocently and confidingly, would be conclusive with Mr Dombey, already predisposed against her, and would lead him to take some step (I know he has occasionally contemplated it) of separation and alienation of her from his home. Madam, bear with me, and remember my intercourse with Mr Dombey, and my knowledge of him, and my reverence for him, almost from childhood, when I say that if he has a fault, it is a lofty stubbornness, rooted in that noble pride and sense of power which belong to him, and which we must all defer to; which is not assailable like the obstinacy of other characters; and which grows upon itself from day to day, and year to year.
She bent her glance upon him still; but, look as steadfast as she would, her haughty nostrils dilated, and her breath came somewhat deeper, and her lip would slightly curl, as he described that in his patron to which they must all bow down. He saw it; and though his expression did not change, she knew he saw it.
'Even so slight an incident as last night's,' he said, 'if I might refer to it once more, would serve to illustrate my meaning, better than a greater one. Dombey and Son know neither time, nor place, nor season, but bear them all down. But I rejoice in its occurrence, for it has opened the way for me to approach Mrs Dombey with this subject to-day, even if it has entailed upon me the penalty of her temporary displeasure. Madam, in the midst of my uneasiness and apprehension on this subject, I was summoned by Mr Dombey to Leamington. There I saw you. There I could not help knowing what relation you would shortly occupy towards him - to his enduring happiness and yours. There I resolved to await the time of your establishment at home here, and to do as I have now done. I have, at heart, no fear that I shall be wanting in my duty to Mr Dombey, if I bury what I know in your breast; for where there is but one heart and mind between two persons - as in such a marriage - one almost represents the other. I can acquit my conscience therefore, almost equally, by confidence, on such a theme, in you or him. For the reasons I have mentioned I would select you. May I aspire to the distinction of believing that my confidence is accepted, and that I am relieved from my responsibility?'
He long remembered the look she gave him - who could see it, and forget it? - and the struggle that ensued within her. At last she said:
'I accept it, Sir You will please to consider this matter at an end, and that it goes no farther.'
He bowed low, and rose. She rose too, and he took leave with all humility. But Withers, meeting him on the stairs, stood amazed at the beauty of his teeth, and at his brilliant smile; and as he rode away upon his white-legged horse, the people took him for a dentist, such was the dazzling show he made. The people took her, when she rode out in her carriage presently, for a great lady, as happy as she was rich and fine. But they had not seen her, just before, in her own room with no one by; and they had not heard her utterance of the three words, 'Oh Florence, Florence!'
Mrs Skewton, reposing on her sofa, and sipping her chocolate, had heard nothing but the low word business, for which she had a mortal aversion, insomuch that she had long banished it from her vocabulary, and had gone nigh, in a charming manner and with an immense amount of heart, to say nothing of soul, to ruin divers milliners and others in consequence. Therefore Mrs Skewton asked no questions, and showed no curiosity. Indeed, the peach-velvet bonnet gave her sufficient occupation out of doors; for being perched on the back of her head, and the day being rather windy, it was frantic to escape from Mrs Skewton's company, and would be coaxed into no sort of compromise. When the carriage was closed, and the wind shut out, the palsy played among the artificial roses again like an almshouse-full of superannuated zephyrs; and altogether Mrs Skewton had enough to do, and got on but indifferently.
She got on no better towards night; for when Mrs Dombey, in her dressing-room, had been dressed and waiting for her half an hour, and Mr Dombey, in the drawing-room, had paraded himself into a state of solemn fretfulness (they were all three going out to dinner), Flowers the Maid appeared with a pale face to Mrs Dombey, saying:
'If you please, Ma'am, I beg your pardon, but I can't do nothing with Missis!'
'What do you mean?' asked Edith.
'Well, Ma'am,' replied the frightened maid, 'I hardly know. She's making faces!'
Edith hurried with her to her mother's room. Cleopatra was arrayed in full dress, with the diamonds, short sleeves, rouge, curls, teeth, and other juvenility all complete; but Paralysis was not to be deceived, had known her for the object of its errand, and had struck her at her glass, where she lay like a horrible doll that had tumbled down.
They took her to pieces in very shame, and put the little of her that was real on a bed. Doctors were sent for, and soon came. Powerful remedies were resorted to; opinions given that she would rally from this shock, but would not survive another; and there she lay speechless, and staring at the ceiling, for days; sometimes making inarticulate sounds in answer to such questions as did she know who were present, and the like: sometimes giving no reply either by sign or gesture, or in her unwinking eyes.
At length she began to recover consciousness, and in some degree the power of motion, though not yet of speech. One day the use of her right hand returned; and showing it to her maid who was in attendance on her, and appearing very uneasy in her mind, she made signs for a pencil and some paper. This the maid immediately provided, thinking she was going to make a will, or write some last request; and Mrs Dombey being from home, the maid awaited the result with solemn feelings.
After much painful scrawling and erasing, and putting in of wrong characters, which seemed to tumble out of the pencil of their own accord, the old woman produced this document:
'Rose-coloured curtains.'
The maid being perfectly transfixed, and with tolerable reason, Cleopatra amended the manuscript by adding two words more, when it stood thus:
'Rose-coloured curtains for doctors.'
The maid now perceived remotely that she wished these articles to be provided for the better presentation of her complexion to the faculty; and as those in the house who knew her best, had no doubt of the correctness of this opinion, which she was soon able to establish for herself the rose-coloured curtains were added to her bed, and she mended with increased rapidity from that hour. She was soon able to sit up, in curls and a laced cap and nightgown, and to have a little artificial bloom dropped into the hollow caverns of her cheeks.
It was a tremendous sight to see this old woman in her finery leering and mincing at Death, and playing off her youthful tricks upon him as if he had been the Major; but an alteration in her mind that ensued on the paralytic stroke was fraught with as much matter for reflection, and was quite as ghastly.
Whether the weakening of her intellect made her more cunning and false than before, or whether it confused her between what she had assumed to be and what she really had been, or whether it had awakened any glimmering of remorse, which could neither struggle into light nor get back into total darkness, or whether, in the jumble of her faculties, a combination of these effects had been shaken up, which is perhaps the more likely supposition, the result was this: - That she became hugely exacting in respect of Edith's affection and gratitude and attention to her; highly laudatory of herself as a most inestimable parent; and very jealous of having any rival in Edith's regard. Further, in place of remembering that compact made between them for an avoidance of the subject, she constantly alluded to her daughter's marriage as a proof of her being an incomparable mother; and all this, with the weakness and peevishness of such a state, always serving for a sarcastic commentary on her levity and youthfulness.
'Where is Mrs Dombey? she would say to her maid.
'Gone out, Ma'am.'
'Gone out! Does she go out to shun her Mama, Flowers?'
'La bless you, no, Ma'am. Mrs Dombey has only gone out for a ride with Miss Florence.'
'Miss Florence. Who's Miss Florence? Don't tell me about Miss Florence. What's Miss Florence to her, compared to me?'
The apposite display of the diamonds, or the peach-velvet bonnet (she sat in the bonnet to receive visitors, weeks before she could stir out of doors), or the dressing of her up in some gaud or other, usually stopped the tears that began to flow hereabouts; and she would remain in a complacent state until Edith came to see her; when, at a glance of the proud face, she would relapse again.
'Well, I am sure, Edith!' she would cry, shaking her head.
'What is the matter, mother?'
'Matter! I really don't know what is the matter. The world is coming to such an artificial and ungrateful state, that I begin to think there's no Heart - or anything of that sort - left in it, positively. Withers is more a child to me than you are. He attends to me much more than my own daughter. I almost wish I didn't look so young - and all that kind of thing - and then perhaps I should be more considered.'
'What would you have, mother?'
'Oh, a great deal, Edith,' impatiently.
'Is there anything you want that you have not? It is your own fault if there be.'
'My own fault!' beginning to whimper. 'The parent I have been to you, Edith: making you a companion from your cradle! And when you neglect me, and have no more natural affection for me than if I was a stranger - not a twentieth part of the affection that you have for Florence - but I am only your mother, and should corrupt her in a day! - you reproach me with its being my own fault.'
'Mother, mother, I reproach you with nothing. Why will you always dwell on this?'
'Isn't it natural that I should dwell on this, when I am all affection and sensitiveness, and am wounded in the cruellest way, whenever you look at me?'
'I do not mean to wound you, mother. Have you no remembrance of what has been said between us? Let the Past rest.'
'Yes, rest! And let gratitude to me rest; and let affection for me rest; and let me rest in my out-of-the-way room, with no society and no attention, while you find new relations to make much of, who have no earthly claim upon you! Good gracious, Edith, do you know what an elegant establishment you are at the head of?'
'Yes. Hush!'
'And that gentlemanly creature, Dombey? Do you know that you are married to him, Edith, and that you have a settlement and a position, and a carriage, and I don't know what?'
'Indeed, I know it, mother; well.'
'As you would have had with that delightful good soul - what did they call him? - Granger - if he hadn't died. And who have you to thank for all this, Edith?'
'You, mother; you.'
'Then put your arms round my neck, and kiss me; and show me, Edith, that you know there never was a better Mama than I have been to you. And don't let me become a perfect fright with teasing and wearing myself at your ingratitude, or when I'm out again in society no soul will know me, not even that hateful animal, the Major.'
But, sometimes, when Edith went nearer to her, and bending down her stately head, Put her cold cheek to hers, the mother would draw back as If she were afraid of her, and would fall into a fit of trembling, and cry out that there was a wandering in her wits. And sometimes she would entreat her, with humility, to sit down on the chair beside her bed, and would look at her (as she sat there brooding) with a face that even the rose-coloured curtains could not make otherwise than scared and wild.
The rose-coloured curtains blushed, in course of time, on Cleopatra's bodily recovery, and on her dress - more juvenile than ever, to repair the ravages of illness - and on the rouge, and on the teeth, and on the curls, and on the diamonds, and the short sleeves, and the whole wardrobe of the doll that had tumbled down before the mirror. They blushed, too, now and then, upon an indistinctness in her speech which she turned off with a girlish giggle, and on an occasional failing In her memory, that had no rule in it, but came and went fantastically, as if in mockery of her fantastic self.
But they never blushed upon a change in the new manner of her thought and speech towards her daughter. And though that daughter often came within their influence, they never blushed upon her loveliness irradiated by a smile, or softened by the light of filial love, in its stem beauty.
　　第二天，弗洛伦斯、伊迪丝和斯丘顿夫人在一起坐着，马车在门口等待着把她们拉到外面去游逛。因为现在克利奥佩特拉又有了她的单层甲板大帆船了①；威瑟斯不再脸无血色；他穿着鸽胸式的短上衣和军裤，在就餐的时间笔挺地站在她的没有轮子的椅子的后面，不再用头去顶它了；在这些轻松愉快的日子里，威瑟斯的头发涂了香脂，闪闪发亮；他戴着小山羊皮的手套，身上散发出花露水的香气。

　　他们聚集在克利奥佩特拉的房间里。古老的尼罗河的蛇②（这么说并不是对她不尊敬）在她的沙发上安息，下午三点还在一点一点地喝着她早晨的巧克力饮料，侍女弗劳尔斯正在系紧她那少女般衣衫的袖口和绉边，并私下里给她举行了一个加冕典礼，在她头上戴上一顶桃红色的丝绒帽子；当麻痹症像微风一样跟帽子上的假玫瑰闹着玩儿的时候，这些花朵就非常可爱地摇晃着。

　　--------

　　①古埃及女王克利奥佩特拉经常乘单层甲板大帆船出游；这里是说斯丘顿夫人有了豪华的马车了。

　　②古老的尼罗河的蛇：指克利奥佩特拉。莎士比亚所著戏剧《安东尼与克利奥佩特拉》第一幕第五场：

　　克利奥佩特拉：“……他（指马克·安东尼）现在说话了，也许他在低声微语，‘我那古老的尼罗河的蛇呢？’因为他是这样称呼我的。……”

　　“今天早上我觉得有些神经过敏，弗劳尔斯，”斯丘顿夫人说道，“我的手颤抖得厉害。”

　　“您是昨天夜晚庆祝会上的重要人物，夫人，”弗劳尔斯回答道，“您看，今天您就受不了啦。”

　　伊迪丝原先把弗洛伦斯叫到窗口，正望着外面，背对着她尊敬的母亲的梳妆台，这时仿佛窗子闪过电光似的，她突然离开了窗子。

　　“我亲爱的孩子，”克利奥佩特拉没精打采地说道，“你不神经过敏吗？别告诉我，我亲爱的伊迪丝，你虽然这么镇静自若，令人羡慕，但像你身体不幸多病的母亲一样，也开始成为一个长期忍受痛苦的人了！威瑟斯，有人敲门。”

　　“名片，夫人，”威瑟斯把名片递给董贝夫人，说道。

　　“我要出去，”她对名片看也不看一眼，说道。

　　“我亲爱的，”斯丘顿夫人慢声慢气地说道，“多奇怪，连名字不看一下就这样回答出去！拿到这里来，威瑟斯。天哪，我亲爱的，你可知道，这是卡克先生！这位很明白事理的人！”

　　“我要出去，”伊迪丝重复说道。她的语气是完全命令式的，所以威瑟斯走到门口，就命令式地对等待着的仆人说道，“董贝夫人要出去，走吧！”说完就当着他的面把门关上了。

　　可是那位仆人走后不一会儿又回来了，而且又凑着威瑟斯的耳朵低声地说些话，威瑟斯不很愿意地又一次走到董贝夫人面前。

　　“对不起，夫人，卡克先生向您致以敬意，并请求您，夫人，如果您愿意的话，抽出一分钟来跟他谈点业务上的事情。”

　　“真的，我亲爱的，”斯丘顿夫人看到她女儿的脸色阴沉难看，就用极为温和的声调说道，“如果你允许我说一句话，那么我想建议——”

　　“领他进来，”伊迪丝说道。当威瑟斯出去执行命令的时候，她皱着眉头又对母亲说道，“当他根据你的建议进来的时候，让他到你的房间里去。”

　　“我可以——我能走吗？”弗洛伦斯急忙问道。

　　伊迪丝点头同意，可是弗洛伦斯向门口走去的时候，却遇见了这位进来的人。就跟第一次对她说话时那种既亲昵又克制的讨厌态度一样，他这时用他最曲意奉承的语气对她说话，——说他希望她健康，——他不需要采用问的方式，而是仔细看看她的脸孔，等待着她的答复——；又说她的变化多么大，他昨天晚上几乎不能荣幸地认出她来了，然后他用手按住门，使它开着，让她出去；他暗暗地意识到有一种力量促使她急忙从他身边避开；尽管他的态度恭恭敬敬，彬彬有礼，但却不能完全掩盖他的这一意识。

　　然后他鞠了个躬，吻了一下斯丘顿夫人客气地向他伸出的手，最后向伊迪丝鞠了个躬。伊迪丝冷淡地回答了他的敬礼，没有看他；她自己没有坐下，也没有请他坐下，而是等待着他说话。

　　虽然她有高傲与权力作为依仗，并可以借助于她那顽强不屈的精神，但她以往的一种确信却破坏和削弱了她的力量。这个确信就是：从他们第一次相识以来，这个人了解她和她母亲的最坏的本色；她所忍受的每一个屈辱，他都跟她本人一样清楚；他观察她的生活就像念一本内容卑劣的书一样，用任何人也不能觉察到的轻视的眼光和声调翻读着书页。虽然她高傲地站在他的对面，她的威严的脸孔逼迫着他顺从，她的轻蔑的嘴唇排斥着他，她的胸脯上下起伏，对他的闯入感到愤怒，她的黑黑的眼睫毛很不高兴地低垂下来，掩蔽了眼睛的亮光，没有一道光落在他的身上，虽然他恭恭敬敬地站在她的面前，露出一副恳求的、委屈的姿态，然而却完全服从她的意志——可是她在内心深处知道，实际的情况正好相反，胜利的优势是属于他的，他完全清楚地了解这一点。

　　“我冒味地请求跟您会晤，”卡克先生说道，“我还放肆地说，我是来跟您谈一点业务上的事情，这是因为——”

　　“也许董贝先生委托您转达他的什么责备吧，”伊迪丝说道，“您得到董贝先生的信任，已到了异乎寻常的程度，所以如果您认为这是您的业务，并不会使我惊奇。”

　　“我没有什么口讯需要转达给使他的姓增添光彩的夫人，”卡克先生说道，“可是我以我本人的名义请求这位夫人公正地对待她手下的一名卑贱的提出要求的人——董贝先生的一名普通的下属，一个地位低微的人——，请求她考虑一下：昨天晚上我处于完全无能为力的状况，我当时被迫置身于一个很痛苦的场合，我想要避开是完全不可能的。”

　　“我最亲爱的伊迪丝，”克利奥佩特拉把她的眼镜放在一旁，低声地暗示道，“这位叫什么名字的先生确实很讨人喜欢，他充满了善良的心意！”

　　“我胆敢，”卡克先生用感激与尊敬的眼光向斯丘顿夫人看了一眼，继续说道，“我胆敢称这是个痛苦的场合，仅仅是因为我当时不幸在场，所以对我来说是痛苦的。至于在两位主人之间，在怀着无私的忠诚、相互热爱、随时准备为此而牺牲自己的人们之间，发生一点这样微小的争执，那是根本算不了什么的。就像斯丘顿夫人本人昨天夜间充满感情、极为真实地表达过的一样，那根本算不了什么。”

　　伊迪丝不能看他，但她在过了一会儿之后说道：

　　“您的业务呢，先生——”

　　“伊迪丝，我的宝贝，”斯丘顿夫人说道，“卡克先生一直在站着呢！我亲爱的卡克先生，请坐吧。”

　　他没有回答母亲，眼睛却一动不动地注视着高傲的女儿，仿佛他只等着她来请他坐，并下定决心让她来请似的。伊迪丝不由本意地坐下，并向他微微地挥了挥手，让他也坐下来；她的神态中流露出了优越感与不尊敬，没有什么动作能比这更冷淡、更傲慢、更无礼的了，可是她甚至连这点让步在自己心中也是竭力反对的，只是没有成功罢了；这是从她那里硬逼出来的。但是这也已足够了！卡克先生坐了下来。

　　“夫人，”卡克先生把雪白的牙齿像一道光一样照射到斯丘顿夫人身上，说道，“您是一位通晓事理和感觉敏捷的夫人，我是否可以请求您赏光，让我对董贝夫人说一些我必须说的话，然后再让她把这些话转告给您（我相信，这样做是有充分理由的）；除了董贝先生之外，您就是她最好的、最亲爱的朋友了。”

　　斯丘顿夫人本来想要离开，但是伊迪丝却阻止了她。伊迪丝本来也想阻止他那样做，并愤怒地命令他，要说就公开说出来，要不就干脆别说，可是他却低声地说道，“弗洛伦斯小姐——刚刚离开房间的那位姑娘——”

　　于是伊迪丝就听任他说下去。现在她看着他。当他极为殷勤、极为尊敬地向前弯下身子，向她更接近一些，并在卑躬屈节的微笑中显示出他排得整整齐齐的全副牙齿的时候，她觉得她真想把他当场打死。

　　“弗洛伦斯小姐的处境一直来是不幸的。”他开始说道，“我要向您说明这一点是困难的，因为您对她的父亲怀着亲密的爱情，所以您对于涉及他的每一句话都是警戒和妒嫉的。”他的话经常是矫揉造作、谄媚取悦的，可是他在讲这些话以及其他类似的话的时候那种矫揉造作、谄媚取悦的程度，是没有语言能够形容的，“可是，作为一个从不同的方面对董贝先生忠心耿耿，并在他的一生中始终敬慕董贝先生的性格的人，我是不是可以不触犯您当妻子的温柔亲切的感情说，弗洛伦斯小姐不幸被——她的父亲冷落了？我可以说被她的父亲冷落了吗？”

　　伊迪丝回答道：“我知道这。”

　　“您知道这！”卡克先生显出极为轻松的样子，说道，“这从我的心头搬走了一座山。我是不是可以希望您知道，这冷落是由于董贝先生的可爱的骄傲所产生的——我的意思是说，是由于他的性格所产生的呢？”

　　“您不必停住，先生，”她回答道，“请尽快把您想说的话说出来。”

　　“自然，我了解，夫人，”卡克回答道，“请相信我，我深深地了解，董贝先生并不需要向您证明他自己是正确的，可是请用您的心来判断一下我的心，那么您就会原谅我对他的关心，即使这种过分的关心有时把我引入岐途。”

　　跟他面对面地坐在这里，听他一次又一次地搬出她结婚时在圣坛前所作的虚假的誓言，硬要她接受，就好像端上一杯令人作呕的饮料的残滓，逼迫她喝下去，而她又不能承认她厌恶它并拒绝它，这真像一把刀，对她高傲的心是刺得多么深多么痛啊！她姿容美丽，笔直地、威严地坐在他面前，心中却知道，实际在精神上，她是躺在他的脚下的，这时候，羞耻、悔恨、愤怒是怎样在她心中翻腾不已啊！

　　“弗洛伦斯小姐，”卡克说道，“过去被交给仆人和雇佣来的人们照料（如果可以把它称为照料的话），她们在各方面都比她差、因此，她在童年时代必然需要引导和指点；由于缺乏这些，她过去的行为自然难免不够慎重，曾经在一定程度上忘记了她的身份。有一位叫做沃尔特的，是个庸庸碌碌的小伙子，她却傻里傻气地爱上了他，幸好他现在已经死了。我遗憾地对您说，她还跟几位名声不好的沿岸航行的船员和一位破了产逃跑的老头子保持过令人讨厌的联系。”

　　“这一切情形我已听说了，先生，”伊迪丝向他轻蔑地看了一眼，说道，“我知道您歪曲了事实。您也许还不知道这一点，我希望是这样。”

　　“请原谅我，”卡克先生说道，“我相信没有什么人能比我对这些情形知道得更清楚了。夫人，对于您的宽大与热情的天性，我应当尊敬、服从与崇拜；在为您心爱与尊敬的丈夫辩护时，您的这种天性多么高贵地表露出坚强不屈的精神；您的这种天性也使他得到了幸福，虽然他的美德是应当得到这种幸福的。然而说到具体情况——这正是我冒昧地请求您加以注意的——，我却不能有任何怀疑，因为我在履行我作为董贝先生的极为信任的朋友（我可以冒昧地这样说）的职责时，我已经完全查清了事实。在履行我的职责时，我对这些具体情况长时间亲自调查并利用可靠的人进行调查，取得了许多确凿的证据；我这样做，是由于我深深地关心与他有关的一切，这一点您是能很好理解的；如果您想说（因为我担心您不喜欢我），我这样做是被一种更低劣的动机所驱使：我是想要证明我在勤勤恳恳地为他工作，使他更加器重我，那么也可以。”

　　她抬起眼睛，没有抬到比他的嘴巴更高的地方，但是她却在他嘴里每颗牙齿中看到了它所自夸的作恶的工具。

　　“夫人，”他继续说道，“在我感到十分为难的情况下，如果我大胆地前来跟您商量，看看您是否高兴的话，那么我请您原谅我这样做，我想，我已注意到，您对弗洛伦斯小姐极感兴趣吧？”

　　她有哪一点他没有注意到和不知道的呢？这个想法每次出现的时候，不论它是多么微弱，都使她感到屈辱，同时却又感到极为愤怒；她牙齿紧咬着颤抖的嘴唇，竭力保持镇静，同时冷淡地点了一下头，作为回答。

　　“夫人，您的这个兴趣令人感动地证明了一点：凡是跟董贝先生有关的一切，对您来说，都是宝贵的；您的这个兴趣使我迟疑不决，没有把那些具体情况告诉他，因此他至今还不知道它们。如果允许我坦白承认的话，那么我应当说，您的这个兴趣使我对他的忠诚发生了动摇；您哪怕只要稍稍暗示一下您的愿望，我就会把这些事实向他瞒住不说的。”

　　伊迪丝迅速地抬起头，吃惊地向后退缩，并把阴沉的眼光投射到他的身上。他用他最温顺、最恭敬的微笑回答了她的眼光，继续说下去：

　　“您说我在叙述这些具体情况时歪曲了真相。恐怕不是这样！可是让我们假定确实如此吧。这个问题有时曾使我感到不安，这是由于以下情况引起的：弗洛伦斯小姐经常不断地保持着那些联系，不论她是多么天真和轻信，可是单就这一件事情来说，它对于本来就早已嫌恶她的董贝先生来说就具有决定性的意义，就会促使他采取步骤（我知道他有时已在考虑这一点），让她离开这个家，跟她疏远。夫人，请记得我几乎从小孩子的时候起就跟董贝先生交往，我了解他，我尊敬他。请恕我直言，如果他有什么缺点的话，那就是高傲的固执，这根源于他对属于他的权力的高贵的自豪与意识，我们全都必须服从他的权力。他的固执跟其他人的固执不同，它是刚毅不屈的，它是一天又一天，一年又一年地成长起来的。”

　　她的眼光依旧没有离开他；可是当他叙述到他们全都必须服从他的权力时，她的眼光尽量地坚定不移，她的傲慢的鼻孔张开来了，她的呼吸变得更加深沉，她的嘴唇稍稍地歪着。他看到了这些情形；虽然他的表情没有改变，但她知道他已看到了。

　　“甚至像昨天夜间这样无足轻重的小事（如果我可以再一次提到它的话），”他说道，“也可以比更重大的事情更好地阐明我的意思。董贝父子公司不知道时间、地点和季节，它把它们全部压倒。但是发生了这件小事情使我感到高兴，因为它使我今天有可能跟董贝夫人谈到这个问题，哪怕它必须使我遭到她暂时的不满也罢。夫人，我就是在对这个问题感到极为不安与忧虑的时候被董贝先生召唤到莱明顿去的。我在那里见到了您。我在那里无法不了解到您不久就要跟他结成什么样的关系，这种关系将会给他和您带来持久的幸福。我在那里作出决定，等您在这里安下家以后再来做我现在已经做了的事情。如果我把我知道的事情向您吐露了，那么我在心里就不用担心我对董贝先生没有尽到我的责任了，因为在这样的婚姻中，两人之间只有一颗心，一个灵魂，他们当中的一位几乎就代表着另一位。因此，我把这个问题的真情向您或向他吐露，我几乎可以同样安心。由于我已提到过的理由，我愿意选择您。我是不是可以荣幸地相信：我所吐露的真情已被接受，我已尽到了我的责任了？”

　　他长久地记得她向他投来的眼光——谁看到这个眼光能忘记呢？——以及她随后在内心所进行的斗争。最后，她说道：

　　“我接受它，先生。这件事情您到这里就告一结束，不用再讲什么了。”

　　他深深地鞠了个躬，并站起身来。她也站起来，然后他毕恭毕敬地告辞了。但是威瑟斯在楼梯上遇见他，看见他漂亮的牙齿和喜气洋洋的微笑时，惊愕地站住了；当他骑着白腿的马离开时，路上的人们都以为他是一位牙科医生，因为他显露出的牙齿是多么晃眼睛啊！当她不久之后乘着马车出去游逛的时候，路上的人们都把她看成是一位不仅富有、美丽而且又是幸福的贵妇人。但是他们没有看到她刚才一个人在自己房间里时的情景，他们也没有听到她是怎样喊着：“啊，弗洛伦斯，弗洛伦斯！”这几个字的！

　　斯丘顿夫人躺在沙发上休息，并一点一点地喝着巧克力饮料，除了听到“业务”这个粗俗的词儿外，什么也没有听进去。她对这个词有一种不共戴天的嫌恶，早就把它从她的词汇中驱除了，并因此用一种可爱的方式，并以大量善良的心意（就别提善良的心灵了）让各种妇女服饰商和其他商人都陷于破产。因此，斯丘顿夫人没有提任何问题，也没有表示任何好奇心。说实在的，桃红色的丝绒帽子在相当大的程度上占去了她在户外的注意力，因为它被放在她的后脑壳上，而这天风很大。它发疯似地想从斯丘顿夫人头上逃走，不跟她在一起，不管怎么哄它，它也丝毫不肯妥协。当把马车门关上，风被挡在外面的时候，由于神经麻痹症引起的颤抖又开始像济贫院中年迈的西风老人那样，跟假玫瑰花闹着玩儿①；总之，斯丘顿夫人有不少事情要做，她对其他事情都漠不关心。

　　--------

　　①指斯丘顿夫人麻痹症发作时，她头上的假玫瑰花随着颤抖，就像西风吹过这些花朵一样；在济贫院中西风是很多的。

　　到了晚间她不见好转。因为董贝夫人在化妆室里穿好衣服，已等了她半个小时；董贝先生在客厅里踱着方步，变得神色阴沉严肃、烦躁不安（他们三人要出去吃晚饭）；这时，侍女弗劳尔斯脸色苍白地走到董贝夫人跟前，说道：

　　“对不起，夫人，请您原谅，可是我对老夫人一点办法也没有！”

　　“您这是什么意思？”伊迪丝问道。

　　“唔，夫人，”受惊的侍女回答道，“我不明白是怎么一回事。她的脸在一歪一歪地做着各种怪样。”

　　伊迪丝急忙跟她一道到她母亲的房间里去。克利奥佩特拉盛装打扮：钻石啦，短袖子啦，胭脂啦，卷发啦，牙齿啦，少女般的其他装饰啦，一一齐全。可是麻痹症是欺骗不了的；它认出她就是它所负使命的目标，已在镜子前面打中了她；她就活像一个摔倒在地板上的讨厌的玩偶一样，躺在那里。

　　她们没有什么不好意思地把她身上穿戴的物品一件一件地剥掉，把整个人撕得支离破碎，然后把真正是她本人的那一小部分抬到床上；派人去请医生，不久医生就来了，采用了极为有效的医药；诊断的意见是：她能从这一次打击中恢复过来，但经不起再一次打击。她好几天躺在那里，呆呆地望着天花板，说不出话来；有时当问她知不知道谁在那里这样一类问题时，她发出口齿不清的来回答；有时她既不能用手势或表情来回答，也不能眨巴一下眼睛来回答。

　　后来她终于开始恢复了知觉，在一定程度上也恢复了动作的能力，但是说话的能力仍然没有恢复。有一天，她的右手又能活动了，她显示给照料她的侍女看，看去心情十分焦急不安；她做了个手势，要铅笔和纸；侍女立刻把它们送上，心想她要写遗嘱或写下一些最后的要求；这时董贝夫人不在家，侍女就怀着沉重的心情等候结果。

　　老太婆费劲地涂涂改改，还写错了几个仿佛从铅笔里自动跑出的字母之后，递交了这样一张字条：

　　“玫瑰色的帐子。”

　　由于侍女惊奇得发呆——这不是没有理由的——，克利奥佩特拉就在原稿上加上几个字，这时在纸条上看到的是：

　　“为医生准备的玫瑰色帐子。”

　　这时侍女模糊地猜测到：她要帐子的目的是为了使她的气色在医生面前显得好一些；由于家里最了解她的人们对这一意见的正确性毫不怀疑，她自己不久也能证实这一点，所以在她的床上就挂起了玫瑰色的帐子。从这时起她以加快的速度恢复。不久她就能卷着头发，戴着带花边的便帽，穿着睡衣，坐起来了；在凹陷的靥窝里还人为地涂上一点红润的颜色。

　　看到这位浓妆艳抹的老太婆向死神使着媚眼，装腔作势，跟他开着种种年轻人的玩笑，仿佛他就是少校似的，这真是个可怕的情景；可是她在遭受麻痹症打击之后心情的变化也同样充满了许多可供思考的资料，也同样是可怕的。

　　究竟是智力的衰退使她变得比先前更狡猾和虚伪呢，还是她把她自以为是什么样的人和她实际上是什么样的人混淆起来了呢，还是她模模糊糊地感到有些后悔呢（这种后悔既不能使她挣扎到光明之中，也不能使她后退到彻底的黑暗之中），还是在她头脑的混乱中，所有这些作用全都被激发出来了呢——这个猜测也许最可能是真的——，总之，结果是这样：她更加非常苛刻地要求伊迪丝对她表示亲爱、感激和关怀；她把自己高度赞扬成为一个难以估量的好母亲；她对伊迪丝关怀的其他一切对象都变得十分妒嫉；不仅如此，她还忘记了她们母女之间达成的闭口不谈女儿婚事这个问题的协议，经常不断地提到它，用这来证明她是一位难以比拟的好母亲；这一切，再加上她的病弱和好发脾气，就常常成为她变化无常与年轻浮躁的讽刺性注释。

　　“董贝夫人在哪里？”她会这样问侍女。

　　“出去了，夫人。”

　　“出去了！她出去是不是为了躲开她的妈妈，弗劳尔斯？”

　　“上帝保佑您，夫人，不是这样。董贝夫人只是跟弗洛伦斯小姐乘车出去转转。”

　　“弗洛伦斯小姐。弗洛伦斯小姐是谁？别跟我谈弗洛伦斯小姐。跟我比起来，弗洛伦斯小姐对她算得了什么？”

　　每当她开始要流出眼泪的时候，把她的钻石，或者桃红色的丝绒帽子（在她能到屋外走动之前好几个星期中，她总是戴着这顶帽子接见客人的），适当地展示在她面前，或者用什么花哨的服饰把她打扮起来，通常能把她的眼泪止住；她可以一直保持着自满自得的心情，直到伊迪丝前来看她为止。

　　当她一看到那张高傲的脸孔时，她又会故态复萌。

　　“唔，真的，伊迪丝！”她会摇着头，喊道。

　　“怎么了，妈妈？”

　　“怎么了！我真不知道是怎么了。这世界已变到这样虚伪的忘恩负义的地步，我真开始觉得，世界上根本就再也没有什么良心或这一类的东西了。威瑟斯比你更像是我的孩子了。他比我亲生的女儿更殷勤地照料我。我真但愿我别显得这么年轻，也许那样我反倒可以得到更多的关心。”

　　“你想要什么，妈妈？”

　　“哦，许许多多东西，伊迪丝！”她不耐烦地回答道。

　　“你想要的东西还有什么你还没有的？如果还有的话，那得怪你自己了。”

　　“怪我自己了！”她开始啜泣。“伊迪丝！打从你躺在摇篮里的时候起，我就一直跟你形影不离，我是你这样的母亲啊！可是你却不理睬我，对我的感情还不如对一位陌生人那样，连你对弗洛伦斯的感情的二十分之一也不到——我不过是你的亲母亲罢了，但你却居然认为我有一天会使她道德败坏！——你竟还责备我说，这得怪我自己了。”

　　“妈妈呀，妈妈！我什么也没有责备你。为什么你老唠唠叨叨地说这个呢？”

　　“我是一个非常重感情和敏感的人，而每当你看到我的时候，我却总是受到了最残酷的伤害；我为什么唠唠叨叨地说这个，这不是很自然的吗？”

　　“我不是有意要伤害你，妈妈。难道你不记得我们两人之间说过的话了吗？让过去安息吧。”

　　“不错，安息吧！让对我的感激安息吧；让对我亲切的感情安息吧；让我躺在偏辟的房间里，没有人陪伴，没有人照顾，就这样安息吧，而这时候你却结交上新的亲属，虽然她们对你是没有任何世俗权利的，你却对她们尽心地照顾！哎呀，我的天，伊迪丝，你知不知道你现在是在一个多么优雅高尚的家庭里当主妇哪？”

　　“知道，小点声！”

　　“还有那位身份高贵的人物，董贝？你知不知道你跟他结了婚，伊迪丝，你有了财产、地位、马车，我不知道还有什么？”

　　“自然，我知道，妈妈，我知道得很清楚。”

　　“就像你跟那位可爱的好人儿——他们管他叫什

　　么？——格兰杰在一起的时候也会有这一切一样，如果他没有死的话。这一切你应该感谢谁呢，伊迪丝？”

　　“你，妈妈，你。”

　　“那么，你就用胳膊搂着我的脖子，亲亲我；向我表示一下，你明白世界上没有一个比我更好的妈妈了，伊迪丝。别让我因为你的忘恩负义而奚落自己，折磨自己，变成一个十足的怪物；要不然当我重新到社会上跟人们交际的时候，谁也不会认出我来了，甚至连少校那可恨的畜牲也会认不出我来了。”

　　可是有时当伊迪丝走近她，低垂下神色庄严的头，把冷冰冰的脸颊贴到她的脸颊上的时候，母亲会往后退缩，仿佛她害怕她，并发出一阵震颤，喊道，她觉得神志恍惚。有时候她会低声下气地求伊迪丝坐在床边的椅子上；当伊迪丝坐在那里出神地想着心事的时候，她则会看着她；这时她脸上那副干瘪、苍老的样子，甚至连玫瑰色的帐子也无法改变。

　　随着时间的流逝，玫瑰色的帐子发出红光，照射到克利奥佩特拉日益痊愈的身体，照射到她的衣服（为了补偿疾病的损害，她的衣服比过去任何时候都显得更加年轻了），照射到她的胭脂、牙齿、卷发、钻石、短袖和在镜子前面摔倒的玩偶的全部服装。玫瑰色帐子发出红光，也不时观察到她的口齿变得含混不清，她发出少女般格格的傻笑来掩饰这一点。玫瑰色帐子发出红光，还可不时观察到她的记忆力时而衰退，这种衰退毫无规则，而是希奇古怪地忽来忽去，仿佛在戏弄她这希奇古怪的本人一样。

　　可是玫瑰色的帐子发出的红光从来没有观察到她想到她女儿和跟她说话的新的方式中有什么变化。虽然这位女儿时常来到帐子的红光所能照射到的地方，可是红光却从来没有观察到她可爱的脸上露出过高兴的微笑，或者孝顺之爱的亮光使她严峻的美貌变得温柔起来。
回复 引用 新鲜事
顶端
慕若涵

ZxID：14387487

40471鲜花 1鸡蛋

等级: 总版主
配偶: 时不予
爱就像蓝天白云，晴空万里，突然暴风雨！
举报 只看该作者 38楼  发表于: 2013-11-08 0

Chapter 38
Miss Tox improves an Old Acquaintance

The forlorn Miss Tox, abandoned by her friend Louisa Chick, and bereft of Mr Dombey's countenance - for no delicate pair of wedding cards, united by a silver thread, graced the chimney-glass in Princess's Place, or the harpsichord, or any of those little posts of display which Lucretia reserved for holiday occupation - became depressed in her spirits, and suffered much from melancholy. For a time the Bird Waltz was unheard in Princess's Place, the plants were neglected, and dust collected on the miniature of Miss Tox's ancestor with the powdered head and pigtail.
Miss Tox, however, was not of an age or of a disposition long to abandon herself to unavailing regrets. Only two notes of the harpsichord were dumb from disuse when the Bird Waltz again warbled and trilled in the crooked drawing-room: only one slip of geranium fell a victim to imperfect nursing, before she was gardening at her green baskets again, regularly every morning; the powdered-headed ancestor had not been under a cloud for more than six weeks, when Miss Tox breathed on his benignant visage, and polished him up with a piece of wash-leather.
Still, Miss Tox was lonely, and at a loss. Her attachments, however ludicrously shown, were real and strong; and she was, as she expressed it, 'deeply hurt by the unmerited contumely she had met with from Louisa.' But there was no such thing as anger in Miss Tox's composition. If she had ambled on through life, in her soft spoken way, without any opinions, she had, at least, got so far without any harsh passions. The mere sight of Louisa Chick in the street one day, at a considerable distance, so overpowered her milky nature, that she was fain to seek immediate refuge in a pastrycook's, and there, in a musty little back room usually devoted to the consumption of soups, and pervaded by an ox-tail atmosphere, relieve her feelings by weeping plentifully.
Against Mr Dombey Miss Tox hardly felt that she had any reason of complaint. Her sense of that gentleman's magnificence was such, that once removed from him, she felt as if her distance always had been immeasurable, and as if he had greatly condescended in tolerating her at all. No wife could be too handsome or too stately for him, according to Miss Tox's sincere opinion. It was perfectly natural that in looking for one, he should look high. Miss Tox with tears laid down this proposition, and fully admitted it, twenty times a day. She never recalled the lofty manner in which Mr Dombey had made her subservient to his convenience and caprices, and had graciously permitted her to be one of the nurses of his little son. She only thought, in her own words, 'that she had passed a great many happy hours in that house, which she must ever remember with gratification, and that she could never cease to regard Mr Dombey as one of the most impressive and dignified of men.'
Cut off, however, from the implacable Louisa, and being shy of the Major (whom she viewed with some distrust now), Miss Tox found it very irksome to know nothing of what was going on in Mr Dombey's establishment. And as she really had got into the habit of considering Dombey and Son as the pivot on which the world in general turned, she resolved, rather than be ignorant of intelligence which so strongly interested her, to cultivate her old acquaintance, Mrs Richards, who she knew, since her last memorable appearance before Mr Dombey, was in the habit of sometimes holding communication with his servants. Perhaps Miss Tox, in seeking out the Toodle family, had the tender motive hidden in her breast of having somebody to whom she could talk about Mr Dombey, no matter how humble that somebody might be.
At all events, towards the Toodle habitation Miss Tox directed her steps one evening, what time Mr Toodle, cindery and swart, was refreshing himself with tea, in the bosom of his family. Mr Toodle had only three stages of existence. He was either taking refreshment in the bosom just mentioned, or he was tearing through the country at from twenty-five to fifty miles an hour, or he was sleeping after his fatigues. He was always in a whirlwind or a calm, and a peaceable, contented, easy-going man Mr Toodle was in either state, who seemed to have made over all his own inheritance of fuming and fretting to the engines with which he was connected, which panted, and gasped, and chafed, and wore themselves out, in a most unsparing manner, while Mr Toodle led a mild and equable life.
'Polly, my gal,' said Mr Toodle, with a young Toodle on each knee, and two more making tea for him, and plenty more scattered about - Mr Toodle was never out of children, but always kept a good supply on hand - 'you ain't seen our Biler lately, have you?'
'No,' replied Polly, 'but he's almost certain to look in tonight. It's his right evening, and he's very regular.'
'I suppose,' said Mr Toodle, relishing his meal infinitely, 'as our Biler is a doin' now about as well as a boy can do, eh, Polly?'
'Oh! he's a doing beautiful!' responded Polly.
'He ain't got to be at all secret-like - has he, Polly?' inquired Mr Toodle.
'No!' said Mrs Toodle, plumply.
'I'm glad he ain't got to be at all secret-like, Polly,' observed Mr Toodle in his slow and measured way, and shovelling in his bread and butter with a clasp knife, as if he were stoking himself, 'because that don't look well; do it, Polly?'
'Why, of course it don't, father. How can you ask!'
'You see, my boys and gals,' said Mr Toodle, looking round upon his family, 'wotever you're up to in a honest way, it's my opinion as you can't do better than be open. If you find yourselves in cuttings or in tunnels, don't you play no secret games. Keep your whistles going, and let's know where you are.
The rising Toodles set up a shrill murmur, expressive of their resolution to profit by the paternal advice.
'But what makes you say this along of Rob, father?' asked his wife, anxiously.
'Polly, old ooman,' said Mr Toodle, 'I don't know as I said it partickler along o' Rob, I'm sure. I starts light with Rob only; I comes to a branch; I takes on what I finds there; and a whole train of ideas gets coupled on to him, afore I knows where I am, or where they comes from. What a Junction a man's thoughts is,' said Mr Toodle, 'to-be-sure!'
This profound reflection Mr Toodle washed down with a pint mug of tea, and proceeded to solidify with a great weight of bread and butter; charging his young daughters meanwhile, to keep plenty of hot water in the pot, as he was uncommon dry, and should take the indefinite quantity of 'a sight of mugs,' before his thirst was appeased.
In satisfying himself, however, Mr Toodle was not regardless of the younger branches about him, who, although they had made their own evening repast, were on the look-out for irregular morsels, as possessing a relish. These he distributed now and then to the expectant circle, by holding out great wedges of bread and butter, to be bitten at by the family in lawful succession, and by serving out small doses of tea in like manner with a spoon; which snacks had such a relish in the mouths of these young Toodles, that, after partaking of the same, they performed private dances of ecstasy among themselves, and stood on one leg apiece, and hopped, and indulged in other saltatory tokens of gladness. These vents for their excitement found, they gradually closed about Mr Toodle again, and eyed him hard as he got through more bread and butter and tea; affecting, however, to have no further expectations of their own in reference to those viands, but to be conversing on foreign subjects, and whispering confidentially.
Mr Toodle, in the midst of this family group, and setting an awful example to his children in the way of appetite, was conveying the two young Toodles on his knees to Birmingham by special engine, and was contemplating the rest over a barrier of bread and butter, when Rob the Grinder, in his sou'wester hat and mourning slops, presented himself, and was received with a general rush of brothers and sisters.
'Well, mother!' said Rob, dutifully kissing her; 'how are you, mother?'
'There's my boy!' cried Polly, giving him a hug and a pat on the back. 'Secret! Bless you, father, not he!'
This was intended for Mr Toodle's private edification, but Rob the Grinder, whose withers were not unwrung, caught the words as they were spoken.
'What! father's been a saying something more again me, has he?' cried the injured innocent. 'Oh, what a hard thing it is that when a cove has once gone a little wrong, a cove's own father should be always a throwing it in his face behind his back! It's enough,' cried Rob, resorting to his coat-cuff in anguish of spirit, 'to make a cove go and do something, out of spite!'
'My poor boy!' cried Polly, 'father didn't mean anything.'
'If father didn't mean anything,' blubbered the injured Grinder, 'why did he go and say anything, mother? Nobody thinks half so bad of me as my own father does. What a unnatural thing! I wish somebody'd take and chop my head off. Father wouldn't mind doing it, I believe, and I'd much rather he did that than t'other.'
At these desperate words all the young Toodles shrieked; a pathetic effect, which the Grinder improved by ironically adjuring them not to cry for him, for they ought to hate him, they ought, if they was good boys and girls; and this so touched the youngest Toodle but one, who was easily moved, that it touched him not only in his spirit but in his wind too; making him so purple that Mr Toodle in consternation carried him out to the water-butt, and would have put him under the tap, but for his being recovered by the sight of that instrument.
Matters having reached this point, Mr Toodle explained, and the virtuous feelings of his son being thereby calmed, they shook hands, and harmony reigned again.
'Will you do as I do, Biler, my boy?' inquired his father, returning to his tea with new strength.
'No, thank'ee, father. Master and I had tea together.'
'And how is master, Rob?' said Polly.
'Well, I don't know, mother; not much to boast on. There ain't no bis'ness done, you see. He don't know anything about it - the Cap'en don't. There was a man come into the shop this very day, and says, "I want a so-and-so," he says - some hard name or another. "A which?" says the Cap'en. "A so-and-so," says the man. "Brother," says the Cap'en, "will you take a observation round the shop." "Well," says the man, "I've done" "Do you see wot you want?" says the Cap'en "No, I don't," says the man. "Do you know it wen you do see it?" says the Cap'en. "No, I don't," says the man. "Why, then I tell you wot, my lad," says the Cap'en, "you'd better go back and ask wot it's like, outside, for no more don't I!"'
'That ain't the way to make money, though, is it?' said Polly.
'Money, mother! He'll never make money. He has such ways as I never see. He ain't a bad master though, I'll say that for him. But that ain't much to me, for I don't think I shall stop with him long.'
'Not stop in your place, Rob!' cried his mother; while Mr Toodle opened his eyes.
'Not in that place, p'raps,' returned the Grinder, with a wink. 'I shouldn't wonder - friends at court you know - but never you mind, mother, just now; I'm all right, that's all.'
The indisputable proof afforded in these hints, and in the Grinder's mysterious manner, of his not being subject to that failing which Mr Toodle had, by implication, attributed to him, might have led to a renewal of his wrongs, and of the sensation in the family, but for the opportune arrival of another visitor, who, to Polly's great surprise, appeared at the door, smiling patronage and friendship on all there.
'How do you do, Mrs Richards?' said Miss Tox. 'I have come to see you. May I come in?'
The cheery face of Mrs Richards shone with a hospitable reply, and Miss Tox, accepting the proffered chair, and grab fully recognising Mr Toodle on her way to it, untied her bonnet strings, and said that in the first place she must beg the dear children, one and all, to come and kiss her.
The ill-starred youngest Toodle but one, who would appear, from the frequency of his domestic troubles, to have been born under an unlucky planet, was prevented from performing his part in this general salutation by having fixed the sou'wester hat (with which he had been previously trifling) deep on his head, hind side before, and being unable to get it off again; which accident presenting to his terrified imagination a dismal picture of his passing the rest of his days in darkness, and in hopeless seclusion from his friends and family, caused him to struggle with great violence, and to utter suffocating cries. Being released, his face was discovered to be very hot, and red, and damp; and Miss Tox took him on her lap, much exhausted.
'You have almost forgotten me, Sir, I daresay,' said Miss Tox to Mr Toodle.
'No, Ma'am, no,' said Toodle. 'But we've all on us got a little older since then.'
'And how do you find yourself, Sir?' inquired Miss Tox, blandly.
'Hearty, Ma'am, thank'ee,' replied Toodle. 'How do you find yourself, Ma'am? Do the rheumaticks keep off pretty well, Ma'am? We must all expect to grow into 'em, as we gets on.'
'Thank you,' said Miss Tox. 'I have not felt any inconvenience from that disorder yet.'
'You're wery fortunate, Ma'am,' returned Mr Toodle. 'Many people at your time of life, Ma'am, is martyrs to it. There was my mother - ' But catching his wife's eye here, Mr Toodle judiciously buried the rest in another mug of tea
'You never mean to say, Mrs Richards,' cried Miss Tox, looking at Rob, 'that that is your - '
'Eldest, Ma'am,' said Polly. 'Yes, indeed, it is. That's the little fellow, Ma'am, that was the innocent cause of so much.'
'This here, Ma'am,' said Toodle, 'is him with the short legs - and they was,' said Mr Toodle, with a touch of poetry in his tone, 'unusual short for leathers - as Mr Dombey made a Grinder on.'
The recollection almost overpowered Miss Tox. The subject of it had a peculiar interest for her directly. She asked him to shake hands, and congratulated his mother on his frank, ingenuous face. Rob, overhearing her, called up a look, to justify the eulogium, but it was hardly the right look.
'And now, Mrs Richards,' said Miss Tox, - 'and you too, Sir,' addressing Toodle - 'I'll tell you, plainly and truly, what I have come here for. You may be aware, Mrs Richards - and, possibly, you may be aware too, Sir - that a little distance has interposed itself between me and some of my friends, and that where I used to visit a good deal, I do not visit now.'
Polly, who, with a woman's tact, understood this at once, expressed as much in a little look. Mr Toodle, who had not the faintest idea of what Miss Tox was talking about, expressed that also, in a stare.
'Of course,' said Miss Tox, 'how our little coolness has arisen is of no moment, and does not require to be discussed. It is sufficient for me to say, that I have the greatest possible respect for, and interest in, Mr Dombey;' Miss Tox's voice faltered; 'and everything that relates to him.'
Mr Toodle, enlightened, shook his head, and said he had heerd it said, and, for his own part, he did think, as Mr Dombey was a difficult subject.
'Pray don't say so, Sir, if you please,' returned Miss Tox. 'Let me entreat you not to say so, Sir, either now, or at any future time. Such observations cannot but be very painful to me; and to a gentleman, whose mind is constituted as, I am quite sure, yours is, can afford no permanent satisfaction.'
Mr Toodle, who had not entertained the least doubt of offering a remark that would be received with acquiescence, was greatly confounded.
'All that I wish to say, Mrs Richards,' resumed Miss Tox, - 'and I address myself to you too, Sir, - is this. That any intelligence of the proceedings of the family, of the welfare of the family, of the health of the family, that reaches you, will be always most acceptable to me. That I shall be always very glad to chat with Mrs Richards about the family, and about old time And as Mrs Richards and I never had the least difference (though I could wish now that we had been better acquainted, but I have no one but myself to blame for that), I hope she will not object to our being very good friends now, and to my coming backwards and forwards here, when I like, without being a stranger. Now, I really hope, Mrs Richards,' said Miss Tox - earnestly, 'that you will take this, as I mean it, like a good-humoured creature, as you always were.'
Polly was gratified, and showed it. Mr Toodle didn't know whether he was gratified or not, and preserved a stolid calmness.
'You see, Mrs Richards,' said Miss Tox - 'and I hope you see too, Sir - there are many little ways in which I can be slightly useful to you, if you will make no stranger of me; and in which I shall be delighted to be so. For instance, I can teach your children something. I shall bring a few little books, if you'll allow me, and some work, and of an evening now and then, they'll learn - dear me, they'll learn a great deal, I trust, and be a credit to their teacher.'
Mr Toodle, who had a great respect for learning, jerked his head approvingly at his wife, and moistened his hands with dawning satisfaction.
'Then, not being a stranger, I shall be in nobody's way,' said Miss Tox, 'and everything will go on just as if I were not here. Mrs Richards will do her mending, or her ironing, or her nursing, whatever it is, without minding me: and you'll smoke your pipe, too, if you're so disposed, Sir, won't you?'
'Thank'ee, Mum,' said Mr Toodle. 'Yes; I'll take my bit of backer.'
'Very good of you to say so, Sir,' rejoined Miss Tox, 'and I really do assure you now, unfeignedly, that it will be a great comfort to me, and that whatever good I may be fortunate enough to do the children, you will more than pay back to me, if you'll enter into this little bargain comfortably, and easily, and good-naturedly, without another word about it.'
The bargain was ratified on the spot; and Miss Tox found herself so much at home already, that without delay she instituted a preliminary examination of the children all round - which Mr Toodle much admired - and booked their ages, names, and acquirements, on a piece of paper. This ceremony, and a little attendant gossip, prolonged the time until after their usual hour of going to bed, and detained Miss Tox at the Toodle fireside until it was too late for her to walk home alone. The gallant Grinder, however, being still there, politely offered to attend her to her own door; and as it was something to Miss Tox to be seen home by a youth whom Mr Dombey had first inducted into those manly garments which are rarely mentioned by name,' she very readily accepted the proposal.
After shaking hands with Mr Toodle and Polly, and kissing all the children, Miss Tox left the house, therefore, with unlimited popularity, and carrying away with her so light a heart that it might have given Mrs Chick offence if that good lady could have weighed it.
Rob the Grinder, in his modesty, would have walked behind, but Miss Tox desired him to keep beside her, for conversational purposes; and, as she afterwards expressed it to his mother, 'drew him out,' upon the road.
He drew out so bright, and clear, and shining, that Miss Tox was charmed with him. The more Miss Tox drew him out, the finer he came - like wire. There never was a better or more promising youth - a more affectionate, steady, prudent, sober, honest, meek, candid young man - than Rob drew out, that night.
'I am quite glad,' said Miss Tox, arrived at her own door, 'to know you. I hope you'll consider me your friend, and that you'll come and see me as often as you like. Do you keep a money-box?'
'Yes, Ma'am,' returned Rob; 'I'm saving up, against I've got enough to put in the Bank, Ma'am.
'Very laudable indeed,' said Miss Tox. 'I'm glad to hear it. Put this half-crown into it, if you please.'
'Oh thank you, Ma'am,' replied Rob, 'but really I couldn't think of depriving you.'
'I commend your independent spirit,' said Miss Tox, 'but it's no deprivation, I assure you. I shall be offended if you don't take it, as a mark of my good-will. Good-night, Robin.'
'Good-night, Ma'am,' said Rob, 'and thank you!'
Who ran sniggering off to get change, and tossed it away with a pieman. But they never taught honour at the Grinders' School, where the system that prevailed was particularly strong in the engendering of hypocrisy. Insomuch, that many of the friends and masters of past Grinders said, if this were what came of education for the common people, let us have none. Some more rational said, let us have a better one. But the governing powers of the Grinders' Company were always ready for them, by picking out a few boys who had turned out well in spite of the system, and roundly asserting that they could have only turned out well because of it. Which settled the business of those objectors out of hand, and established the glory of the Grinders' Institution.
可怜的托克斯小姐被她的朋友路易莎•奇克抛弃，又被剥夺了见到董贝先生容颜的幸福，变得意气消沉，郁郁不乐（因为她没有收到用一根银线连结在一起的一对精致的结婚请贴，不能用它来装饰公主广场壁炉上的镜子或大键琴，也不能用它来点缀那些卢克丽霞留着在假日陈列装饰品的小板框）。有一段时候，公主广场听不到鸟儿圆舞曲了，花卉没有人去照料了，托克斯小姐那位头发上撒粉和留着辫子的祖先的小画像上积满了灰尘。
可是，不论就年龄来说，还是就性情来说，托克斯小姐都不是会长久沉陷在无益的悔恨之中的人。当鸟儿圆舞曲在形状弯曲的客厅里重新发出颤音，弹响起来的时候，大键琴上只有两个键由于长久没有使用，发不出来了；在她每天早上重新定时地在绿色的篮子前面料理花卉之前，只有天竺葵的一个幼枝成了护理不善的牺牲品；那位头上撒粉的祖先在尘埃的覆盖下没有超过六个星期，托克斯小姐就对着他仁慈的脸孔哈气，并用一块麂皮把他擦得明明亮亮的了。
然而，托克斯小姐仍然感到孤单寂寞，不知如何是好。她爱慕董贝先生的感情，不管多么可笑地暴露出来，却是真实和强烈的；正像她自己所说的，她已“被路易莎的侮辱深深地伤害了，而这种侮辱是她不应当受到的”。不过托克斯小姐的性格是不知道发怒的。如果说她曾经柔语轻声、唯唯诺诺地走过了她的生活道路的话，那么至少她直到现在还没有发过脾气。有一天她在街道上，隔着相当远的距离，只是看到了路易莎一眼，她那柔弱的性格就支架不住，不得不立即拐到一家糕饼店里去躲避；店里有一间霉臭的小后房，通常是用来喝汤的，房间里充满了牛尾巴的气味；她在那里掉了不少眼泪来排遣她悲伤的感情。
对于董贝先生，托克斯小姐并不感到她有任何理由好抱怨的。这位上等人物的崇高的身份在她的心目中达到了这样的程度：当她一旦被迫离开了他，她就觉得仿佛她和他之间的距离一直是大得无法计量的，仿佛他过去是极为宽宏大量，才容忍她到他那里去的。托克斯小姐真心实意地相信，没有什么人当他的妻子会是太漂亮或是太华贵的。他既然有意物色一位妻子，那么十分自然，他的眼界就应当是高的。托克斯小姐流着眼泪得出了这个正确的结论，一天承认它二十次。她从来没有回想起，董贝先生曾经以一种傲慢的态度，利用她为他自己的利益和任性服务，并且宽大地允许她成为他小儿子的保姆当中的一位。用她自己的话来说，她只是想到“她在那个公馆中度过了许许多多幸福的时光，她应当永远感激地铭记在心；她永远也不会改变地认为，董贝先生是最令人难忘的最高贵的人物当中的一位。”
可是托克斯小姐与毫不留情的路易莎断绝了来往，又不好意思地躲避着少校（她现在对他有些不信任），因此对董贝先生家中的事情一无所知，心中感到很苦闷。因为她确实已习惯于把董贝父子公司看成是全世界都围绕着它旋转的枢轴，所以她决心跟她的一位老熟人理查兹大嫂恢复交情，来得到她所十分关心的消息。她知道，理查兹大嫂自从上一次难忘地来到董贝先生面前之后，跟他的仆人们一直保持着联系。托克斯小姐寻找图德尔这家人，心中也许还暗暗怀着一个微妙的动机，就是找个什么人她可以跟她谈谈董贝先生；不论这个人的地位多么低微她都不在乎。
不论情况如何，总之，有一天晚上，托克斯小姐迈出脚步，向着图德尔的住宅走去了；而这时候，图德尔先生则满身煤灰，皮肤黝黑，在全家团聚中正喝着茶，恢复精神。图德尔先生的生活只有三个阶段。他要末就是像刚才所说的，在享受着天伦之乐的时候恢复精神，要末就是以每小时二十五到五十英里的速度疾驰在国土上，要末就是在劳动疲乏之后睡觉。他经常不是处在急速的旋风中，就是处在风平浪静中。不管是在哪一种情况下，图德尔先生始终是一位和和气气、称心满意、怡然自得的人。他似乎已把他从父母那里继承下来的冒火和生气的脾气全部转让给跟他联系着的机车了；机车毫不客气地喘着气，喷着气，发着火，磨损着自己，而图德尔先生却过着平静的、安定的生活。
“波利，我亲爱的，”图德尔先生说道，他每个膝盖上有一个年幼的图德尔，有两个在给他沏茶，还有更多的小图德尔在他的周围玩耍，——图德尔先生从来也不缺少孩子，身边总是有一大群。——“你最近没有看到我们的拜勒吧，是不是？”
“是的，”波利回答道，“不过他今晚准会回来。今晚他放假，他从不会错过的。”
“我觉得，”图德尔先生津津有味地品尝着茶水的滋味，说道，“就一个孩子所能做到的来说，我们的拜勒现在表现得很好，是不是，波利？”
“啊！他现在好极了！”波利回答道。
“他现在一点也不神秘兮兮，不好捉摸了，是不是，波利？”
图德尔先生问道。
“一点也不！”图德尔太太直截了当地说道。
“我很高兴，他现在一点也不神秘兮兮，不好捉摸了，波利，”图德尔先生不慌不忙，仔细思考着说道，一边像给锅炉送煤似地用折刀把奶油面包送进嘴里，“因为那样不好。对不对，波利？”
“那还用说，当然不好啦，爸爸。亏你问得出来！”
“听着，我的儿子们和女儿们，”图德尔先生向四周的孩子们看了看，说道，“不管你们做一桩什么正直的事情，我认为，你们最好是光明正大地去做。如果你发现你自己进了峡谷或隧道，你可别玩弄秘密的游戏，你得鸣汽笛，让大家知道你在哪里。”
正在成长的图德尔们发出了尖锐的低低的喊声，表示决心遵照父亲的教导去做。
“可是你为什么谈到罗布的时候说到这些话呢，爸爸？”他的妻子忧虑地问道。
“波利，我的老伴，”图德尔先生说道，“说实在的，我不知道我谈到这时是不是谈到了罗布。我只是从罗布这个站出发；我开到一个让车道里了；我在那里找到什么就拉走什么；像整个列车般的一连串思想都向他拥集过来，而那时候我还不知道我在哪里，也不知道这些思想是从哪里来的呢。说实在的，”图德尔先生说道，“一个人的思想是个多么复杂的枢纽站啊！”
图德尔先生喝了容量约一品脱的一杯茶，把这个意义深刻的见解冲了下去，然后用很大的一份奶油面包使它凝固起来；同时他又吩咐他年轻的女儿们在水壶里倒进大量的热水，因为他嘴巴非常干，必须喝上“很多很多个小杯”才能解渴。
不过，图德尔先生在满足自己享受的时候，并没有忘记聚集在他周围的年轻的下一代；他们虽然已经吃过了晚饭，可是却依然眼巴巴地期待着额外的小块食物，就像那是山珍海味似的。他不时把这些小块食物分配给周围盼望着的小家伙们，采取的方式是把切成楔形的一大块奶油面包举出去，让全家的孩子们依照合法的顺序一个个咬去，并按照同样的方式让他们从一个匙子里喝一小口茶水；这些小图德尔们觉得这些平均分配的饮食味道好极了，他们吃完喝完之后，都欣喜若狂地跳起舞来，每个人都用一只脚跳着，并用其他各种跳跃的姿态来表达心中的喜悦。他们找到了这些表达兴奋的方式之后，又逐渐簇拥在图德尔先生的身旁，紧紧地注视着他继续吃着奶油面包和喝着茶水，但却装出不再期望自己能再尝到这些美味佳肴，而在交谈一些不相干的问题，因而十分亲密地低声说着。
图德尔先生坐在全家人的中间，在胃口方面给孩子们树立了一个令人敬畏的榜样，一边正在用特别的机车把膝盖上的两个小图德尔运往伯明翰①，并越过奶油面包围成的栅栏；细心观察着其他的小图德尔们，这时磨工罗布戴着称为“西南人”的防水帽，穿着丧服，走了进来，他的弟弟妹妹们立即争先恐后地向他冲去，迎接他。
--------
①伯明翰（Birmingham）：英国城市。
“妈妈！”罗布孝顺地吻着她，说道，“你好吗，妈妈？”
“我的好孩子！”波利把他紧紧地抱了一抱，并在他的背上轻轻地拍了一拍，喊道，“神秘兮兮，不好捉摸！上帝保佑你，爸爸，他一点也不是！”
这些话是说来开导图德尔先生的，可是磨工罗布对于责难并不是满不在乎的，所以立即就抓住了这些话。
“什么！爸爸又在说我的坏话了，是不是？”无辜地受了委屈的人喊道，“啊，一个小伙子有一段时候走错了一点路，他的亲爸爸却老拿这件事当面和背地里责骂他，这是多么刻薄无情啊！”罗布心情极度痛苦，用袖口擦着眼泪，说道，“这足够使一个小伙子为了泄愤，跑出去干点什么事来了。”
“我可怜的孩子！”波利喊道，“爸爸根本就没有责怪你的意思。”
“如果爸爸根本没有责怪我的意思，”受了委屈的磨工哇哇大哭地说道，“那么他为什么要说出这些话来呢，妈妈？没有什么人比我的亲爸爸把我看得这么坏，连一半也没有！这是多么不合常情的事啊！我真巴不得有什么人会抓住我，把我的头给砍掉。我相信，爸爸对这决不会反对的，我真愿意由他而不是由别人来砍！”
听到这些悲观绝望的话之后，所有的小图德尔们都尖声喊叫起来，磨工讽刺地恳求他们别为他痛哭，因为他们应当憎恨他——如果他们是好男孩和好女孩的话，那就应当这样——。这进一步增强了伤感的效果。第二个最小的图德尔是容易感动的，这些话深深地打动了他，不仅打动了他的心灵，而且还影响了他的呼吸，使得他的脸色十分发紫，因此图德尔先生惊慌地把他拉到屋外接雨的水桶那里；要不是他一见到那个容器就恢复过来的话，图德尔先生本想把他按到水龙头底下去的。
事情到了这个地步，图德尔先生就做了解释；当他儿子想做一位有道德的人的感情得到了抚慰，平静下来之后，他们相互握手，于是房间里又是一片和谐的气氛。
“你是不是跟我一样，也喝点茶，拜勒，我的孩子？”父亲又重新兴趣浓厚地转向他的茶水，问道。
“不，谢谢您，爸爸，主人和我已经一起喝过茶了。”
“主人•怎•么•样，罗布？”波利问道。
“唔，我不知道，妈妈；没有什么好夸耀的。你知道，那里没有生意。他，船长，对生意一窍不通。就在今天，有一个人到店里来，说，‘我想要个某某东西，’他说，——说了一个难懂的名称；‘什么？’船长问道，‘某某东西，’那人说；‘老弟，’船长说，‘是不是请您看一看店里的东西？’‘唔，’；那人说，‘我已经看过了’；‘你看到你所需要的东西了吗？’船长问道；‘没有，我没有看到，’那人说；‘您是不是一看到这个东西就认识它了？’船长问道；‘不，我不认识，’那人说；‘唔，那么我要对您说，我的朋友，’船长说道，‘您最好回去问一下它的形状是怎么样的，因为我也一样不认识！’”
“这样就赚不到钱了，是不是？”波利说道。
“钱，妈妈！他永选也赚不到钱。我从没见过像他那样为人处事的。不过我还得替他说一句，他不是个坏主人。不过这对我无关紧要，因为我想我不会长久跟他待在一起的。”
“不待在你那个地方吗，罗布！”他的母亲喊道；图德尔先生则睁大了眼睛。
“也许不在那个地方，”磨工使了个眼色，回答道，“我将不会奇怪——你知道，宫廷里的朋友——，可是现在你别管这；我一切都很好，这就是我要说的一切。”
磨工的这些暗示和神秘姿态，提供了一个无可争论的证据，说明他的确是有着图德尔先生含蓄地指出的他的那种缺点；如果这时不是凑巧来了另一个人的话，那么这些暗示和姿态本来又会使他遭受到新的委屈，家里又会重新轰动一番的。这位客人使波利大为惊奇地出现在门口，对所有在场的人露出赐加恩惠与友谊的微笑。
“您好吗，理查兹大嫂？”托克斯小姐问道，“我来看看您。
我可以进来吗？”
理查兹大嫂高兴的脸上闪现出一片好客的情意，这就是她的回答；托克斯小姐接受了为她摆好的椅子，并且在向椅子走过去的时候，举止文雅地向图德尔先生打着招呼，然后解开帽带，说，她首先得请这些可爱的小宝宝们一个个前来亲亲她。
第二个最小的图德尔走运不利，如果从他在家里遭到不幸的次数来看，也许他是在一颗不吉祥的星辰的照耀下出生的；这时他又不能参加到这次普遍的问候中去，因为他把那顶防水帽（他起先正在玩弄它）深深地紧套在头上，但前后戴错了，现在不能把它脱下来；这桩意外事故在他恐怖的想象中预兆着一幅灰暗的图景：他将在黑暗中度过今后的岁月，并和他的朋友与家庭永远隔离，因此他拼命挣扎，发出了几乎要窒息的号哭声。当他摆脱困境之后，大家看到他的脸孔很热，很红，很湿；托克斯小姐把他抱到膝盖上，这时他已筋疲力尽了。
“先生，我想您已几乎把我忘了吧，”托克斯小姐对图德尔先生说道。
“不，夫人，不，”图德尔说道。“不过从那时以来我们全都比过去老一些了。”
“您身体怎么样，先生？”托克斯小姐温和地问道。
“身强力壮，夫人，谢谢您，”图德尔回答道。“您身体怎么样？还没有得风湿病吧，夫人？我们岁数慢慢大起来，今后全都会得上它的。”
“谢谢您，”托克斯小姐说道，“我现在还没有得这个病，没有感到它的苦恼呢。”
“您很幸运，夫人，”图德尔先生回答道。“许多人到了您这样的年纪，夫人，都受它的折磨。就拿我母亲来说吧——”可是这时图德尔先生觉察到妻子的眼色，就聪明地把没说出来的话埋葬在另一杯茶水里了。
“理查兹大嫂，”托克斯小姐看着罗布，喊道，“这莫不是您的——”
“大儿子，夫人，”波利说道，“不错，他就是。就是这个小家伙，夫人，他就是好多事情无罪的根源。”
“就是他，夫人，就是那个腿短短的，”图德尔先生带着诗意的语调说道，“特别是当董贝先生让他当上一名磨工，他穿上皮短裤的时候，他的腿就越发显得异乎寻常的短。”
这回忆几乎使托克斯小姐支撑不了。回忆到的主人翁与她直接有着特殊的利害关系。她请他跟她握手，并为他的坦率的、老实的脸孔向他母亲表示祝贺；罗布听到这些话，竭力在脸上装出一副神色来证明这赞美是正确的，可是他装得不太像。
“现在，理查兹大嫂，”托克斯小姐说道，“还有您，先生，”她转过去对图德尔说，“我要坦白地、老实地告诉你们，我为什么要上这里来。您可能知道，理查兹大嫂——也许您也可能知道，先生，——我跟我朋友当中的某个人产生了一点隔阂，相互疏远了；过去我经常去拜访的地方，我现在不去了。”
波利以一个女人的机敏，立刻就明白了，她闪出一道眼光，表明了这一点。图德尔先生对托克斯小姐所谈的话丝毫摸不着头脑，他瞪了一下眼睛，也表明了这一点。
“当然，”托克斯小姐说道，“我们之间这小小的不和是怎么发生的，这个问题无关紧要，不需要讨论。我只要说这一点就够了，就是：我对董贝先生和跟他有关的一切，”托克斯小姐的颤抖了，“有着极大的尊敬和关心。”
图德尔先生受到了启发，摇摇头说，他听别人说过，他本人也认为，董贝先生是个棘手的问题。
“对不起，先生，请您别这么说，”托克斯小姐回答道，“我求您，先生，不论是现在，还是将来的任何时候，都不要这么说。我听到这种意见只能感到很痛苦，对于一位我相信像您同样具有智慧的先生来说，这种意见也不会使他永远高兴的。”
图德尔先生原先毫不怀疑他发表的意见是会得到赞同的，这时却极为困窘了。
“我所想要说的，理查兹大嫂，”托克斯小姐继续说道，“我也对您说，先生，——只是这样：那个家庭里发生的事情，那个家庭的兴隆情况，那个家庭的健康情况，你们听到任何有关这方面的消息，我将永远是极愿意听到的。我将永远很高兴跟理查兹大嫂聊聊这个家庭，聊聊过去的事情。因为理查兹大嫂跟我从来不曾有过任何争吵（虽然我现在真惋惜，从前我们没能更熟悉更亲近一些，不过这只能完全怪我自己），所以我希望她不会反对我高兴的时候常到这里来走走，就像是自己家里的人一样。理查兹大嫂，”托克斯小姐恳切地说道，“您一直是一位心地善良的人，说实在的，我真希望您能体会我的心意，接受我的要求。”
波利听得很高兴，在表情上也流露了出来。图德尔先生不知道他是不是也高兴，呆头呆脑地保持着沉静。
“您知道，理查兹大嫂，”托克斯小姐说道，“我希望您也知道，先生——，如果你们不把我当作外人的话，那么我在好多小事情上对你们是会有点用处的，我也将很高兴这样。比方说，我可以教你们的孩子学点什么。如果你们允许的话，那么我将带一些小书和针线活来，他们可以不时地在晚间学习——啊，我相信，他们将会学到好多东西，并给他们老师增添光彩的。”
图德尔先生对于学问怀有极大的尊敬，所以向妻子赞同地连连点头，并开始感到满意地向手上哈着气。
“那时候，我不是个外人了，所以我将不会妨碍任何人。”托克斯小姐说道，“一切都将照常进行，就仿佛我不在这里似的。理查兹大嫂将照常缝补她的东西，熨她的衣服，照看她的孩子，或不论做其他什么事，用不着管我。您呢，先生，如果您愿意，您就抽您的烟斗，您说好吗？”
“谢谢您，夫人，”图德尔先生说道，“不错，我将抽上几烟斗。”
“您真好，先生，”托克斯小姐回答道，“说真的，我毫不掩饰地对您说，这对我将是个极大的安慰；不论我能幸运地给孩子们做点什么好事，如果您能轻松地、愉快地、善意地达成我们这小小的协议，而不用说什么别的话，那就比给我什么报酬都强。”
这个协议当场就批准了；托克斯小姐觉得自己早已像在自己家里似的，所以她毫不迟延地对周围的孩子们来一番预先的考查（图德尔先生对这十分赞扬），把他们的年龄、名字和知识情况记在一张纸上。这个仪式和伴随的闲聊一直持续到超过了全家人通常上床睡觉的时间，并把托克斯小姐在图德尔先生的炉边一直耽搁到让她一个人回家已经太晚的时候。可是殷勤的磨工还没有离开，他彬彬有礼地提议陪送她到她家门口；由于由董贝先生第一次让他穿上那些叫不出名称的、有着雄赳赳气概的服装的一位年轻人护送回家，对托克斯小姐来说是有一些意义的，所以她立即高兴地接受了这个建议。
因此，托克斯小姐跟图德尔先生和波利握了手，并吻了所有的孩子们之后，离开这座房子的时候，她得到了全家大小无限的喜爱，心情十分轻松愉快；如果这时奇克夫人能把她的心称一称的话，那么它也许会使这位好夫人生气的哩！
磨工罗布由于谦逊，本想走在后面，可是托克斯小姐要他跟随在身旁，以便交谈，并像他以后对他母亲所说的，“一路上从他嘴巴里掏出些东西来。”
他十分机灵、痛快和出色地从自己嘴巴里往外吐露情况，托克斯小姐对他喜欢极了。托克斯小姐从他嘴巴里掏出得愈多，他就愈发显得可爱，就像拉细了的金属丝一样。那天夜里从罗布嘴巴里吐露出的事情来看，世界上没有一个小伙子比罗布更好，前途更有希望的了——没有一位年轻人比他更有情谊、更可靠、更谨慎、更冷静、更诚实、更温顺和更耿直的了。
“我很高兴认识您，”托克斯小姐到达家门口的时候，说道，“我希望您把我当作您的朋友，并希望您高兴的时候，时常来看我。您有没有扑满？”
“有，夫人，”罗布回答道，“我把钱存在里面，等多了再存到银行里，夫人。”
“真值得称赞，”托克斯小姐说道，“我很高兴听您这么说。
请把这个半克朗①存到里面去吧。”
--------
①半克朗：英国的硬币，半克朗等于2个半先令，或30个便士。
“啊，谢谢您，夫人，”罗布回答道，“不过说真的，我不能把这笔钱从您那里剥夺过来呀。”
“我很喜欢您这种独立的精神，”托克斯小姐说道，“可是我肯定地对您说，这不是剥夺。这是表示我的一点心意，如果您不拿去的话，那么我是会生气的。”
“再见，夫人。”罗布说道，“谢谢您！”
然后，他就嬉皮笑脸地跑去把它换成零钱，在掷钱的赌博中把它输给一个卖馅饼的人了。不过，在磨工学校中是从来不教人正直的，在这个学校中盛行的制度特别有助于伪善的产生，所以过去磨工的许多朋友和老师曾说过：“如果这就是对普通人进行教育的结果，那么就让我们干脆不要这种教育吧。”有些比较有理智的人则说，“让我们要一种更好的教育吧。”可是磨工公司的管辖人员对这些人的回答总是挑选出几个不受现行制度影响，表现良好的孩子，并断然声称，他们之所以表现良好，正是由于有这种制度的缘故。这样一来就使责难的人们哑口无言，并从而确立了磨工制度的荣誉。
回复 引用 新鲜事
顶端
慕若涵

ZxID：14387487

40471鲜花 1鸡蛋

等级: 总版主
配偶: 时不予
爱就像蓝天白云，晴空万里，突然暴风雨！
举报 只看该作者 39楼  发表于: 2013-11-08 0

Chapter 39
Further Adventures of Captain Edward Cuttle, Mariner
Time, sure of foot and strong of will, had so pressed onward, that the year enjoined by the old Instrument-maker, as the term during which his friend should refrain from opening the sealed packet accompanying the letter he had left for him, was now nearly expired, and Captain Cuttle began to look at it, of an evening, with feelings of mystery and uneasiness
The Captain, in his honour, would as soon have thought of opening the parcel one hour before the expiration of the term, as he would have thought of opening himself, to study his own anatomy. He merely brought it out, at a certain stage of his first evening pipe, laid it on the table, and sat gazing at the outside of it, through the smoke, in silent gravity, for two or three hours at a spell. Sometimes, when he had contemplated it thus for a pretty long while, the Captain would hitch his chair, by degrees, farther and farther off, as if to get beyond the range of its fascination; but if this were his design, he never succeeded: for even when he was brought up by the parlour wall, the packet still attracted him; or if his eyes, in thoughtful wandering, roved to the ceiling or the fire, its image immediately followed, and posted itself conspicuously among the coals, or took up an advantageous position on the whitewash.
In respect of Heart's Delight, the Captain's parental and admiration knew no change. But since his last interview with Mr Carker, Captain Cuttle had come to entertain doubts whether his former intervention in behalf of that young lady and his dear boy Wal'r, had proved altogether so favourable as he could have wished, and as he at the time believed. The Captain was troubled with a serious misgiving that he had done more harm than good, in short; and in his remorse and modesty he made the best atonement he could think of, by putting himself out of the way of doing any harm to anyone, and, as it were, throwing himself overboard for a dangerous person.
Self-buried, therefore, among the instruments, the Captain never went near Mr Dombey's house, or reported himself in any way to Florence or Miss Nipper. He even severed himself from Mr Perch, on the occasion of his next visit, by dryly informing that gentleman, that he thanked him for his company, but had cut himself adrift from all such acquaintance, as he didn't know what magazine he mightn't blow up, without meaning of it. In this self-imposed retirement, the Captain passed whole days and weeks without interchanging a word with anyone but Rob the Grinder, whom he esteemed as a pattern of disinterested attachment and fidelity. In this retirement, the Captain, gazing at the packet of an evening, would sit smoking, and thinking of Florence and poor Walter, until they both seemed to his homely fancy to be dead, and to have passed away into eternal youth, the beautiful and innocent children of his first remembrance.
The Captain did not, however, in his musings, neglect his own improvement, or the mental culture of Rob the Grinder. That young man was generally required to read out of some book to the Captain, for one hour, every evening; and as the Captain implicitly believed that all books were true, he accumulated, by this means, many remarkable facts. On Sunday nights, the Captain always read for himself, before going to bed, a certain Divine Sermon once delivered on a Mount; and although he was accustomed to quote the text, without book, after his own manner, he appeared to read it with as reverent an understanding of its heavenly spirit, as if he had got it all by heart in Greek, and had been able to write any number of fierce theological disquisitions on its every phrase.
Rob the Grinder, whose reverence for the inspired writings, under the admirable system of the Grinders' School, had been developed by a perpetual bruising of his intellectual shins against all the proper names of all the tribes of Judah, and by the monotonous repetition of hard verses, especially by way of punishment, and by the parading of him at six years old in leather breeches, three times a Sunday, very high up, in a very hot church, with a great organ buzzing against his drowsy head, like an exceedingly busy bee - Rob the Grinder made a mighty show of being edified when the Captain ceased to read, and generally yawned and nodded while the reading was in progress. The latter fact being never so much as suspected by the good Captain.
Captain Cuttle, also, as a man of business; took to keeping books. In these he entered observations on the weather, and on the currents of the waggons and other vehicles: which he observed, in that quarter, to set westward in the morning and during the greater part of the day, and eastward towards the evening. Two or three stragglers appearing in one week, who 'spoke him' - so the Captain entered it- on the subject of spectacles, and who, without positively purchasing, said they would look in again, the Captain decided that the business was improving, and made an entry in the day-book to that effect: the wind then blowing (which he first recorded) pretty fresh, west and by north; having changed in the night.
One of the Captain's chief difficulties was Mr Toots, who called frequently, and who without saying much seemed to have an idea that the little back parlour was an eligible room to chuckle in, as he would sit and avail himself of its accommodations in that regard by the half-hour together, without at all advancing in intimacy with the Captain. The Captain, rendered cautious by his late experience, was unable quite to satisfy his mind whether Mr Toots was the mild subject he appeared to be, or was a profoundly artful and dissimulating hypocrite. His frequent reference to Miss Dombey was suspicious; but the Captain had a secret kindness for Mr Toots's apparent reliance on him, and forbore to decide against him for the present; merely eyeing him, with a sagacity not to be described, whenever he approached the subject that was nearest to his heart.
'Captain Gills,' blurted out Mr Toots, one day all at once, as his manner was, 'do you think you could think favourably of that proposition of mine, and give me the pleasure of your acquaintance?'
'Why, I tell you what it is, my lad,' replied the Captain, who had at length concluded on a course of action; 'I've been turning that there, over.'
'Captain Gills, it's very kind of you,' retorted Mr Toots. 'I'm much obliged to you. Upon my word and honour, Captain Gills, it would be a charity to give me the pleasure of your acquaintance. It really would.'
'You see, brother,' argued the Captain slowly, 'I don't know you.
'But you never can know me, Captain Gills,' replied Mr Toots, steadfast to his point, 'if you don't give me the pleasure of your acquaintance.
The Captain seemed struck by the originality and power of this remark, and looked at Mr Toots as if he thought there was a great deal more in him than he had expected.
'Well said, my lad,' observed the Captain, nodding his head thoughtfully; 'and true. Now look'ee here: You've made some observations to me, which gives me to understand as you admire a certain sweet creetur. Hey?'
'Captain Gills,' said Mr Toots, gesticulating violently with the hand in which he held his hat, 'Admiration is not the word. Upon my honour, you have no conception what my feelings are. If I could be dyed black, and made Miss Dombey's slave, I should consider it a compliment. If, at the sacrifice of all my property, I could get transmigrated into Miss Dombey's dog - I - I really think I should never leave off wagging my tail. I should be so perfectly happy, Captain Gills!'
Mr Toots said it with watery eyes, and pressed his hat against his bosom with deep emotion.
'My lad,' returned the Captain, moved to compassion, 'if you're in arnest -
'Captain Gills,' cried Mr Toots, 'I'm in such a state of mind, and am so dreadfully in earnest, that if I could swear to it upon a hot piece of iron, or a live coal, or melted lead, or burning sealing-wax, Or anything of that sort, I should be glad to hurt myself, as a relief to my feelings.' And Mr Toots looked hurriedly about the room, as if for some sufficiently painful means of accomplishing his dread purpose.
The Captain pushed his glazed hat back upon his head, stroked his face down with his heavy hand - making his nose more mottled in the process - and planting himself before Mr Toots, and hooking him by the lapel of his coat, addressed him in these words, while Mr Toots looked up into his face, with much attention and some wonder.
'If you're in arnest, you see, my lad,' said the Captain, 'you're a object of clemency, and clemency is the brightest jewel in the crown of a Briton's head, for which you'll overhaul the constitution as laid down in Rule Britannia, and, when found, that is the charter as them garden angels was a singing of, so many times over. Stand by! This here proposal o' you'rn takes me a little aback. And why? Because I holds my own only, you understand, in these here waters, and haven't got no consort, and may be don't wish for none. Steady! You hailed me first, along of a certain young lady, as you was chartered by. Now if you and me is to keep one another's company at all, that there young creetur's name must never be named nor referred to. I don't know what harm mayn't have been done by naming of it too free, afore now, and thereby I brings up short. D'ye make me out pretty clear, brother?'
'Well, you'll excuse me, Captain Gills,' replied Mr Toots, 'if I don't quite follow you sometimes. But upon my word I - it's a hard thing, Captain Gills, not to be able to mention Miss Dombey. I really have got such a dreadful load here!' - Mr Toots pathetically touched his shirt-front with both hands - 'that I feel night and day, exactly as if somebody was sitting upon me.
'Them,' said the Captain, 'is the terms I offer. If they're hard upon you, brother, as mayhap they are, give 'em a wide berth, sheer off, and part company cheerily!'
'Captain Gills,' returned Mr Toots, 'I hardly know how it is, but after what you told me when I came here, for the first time, I - I feel that I'd rather think about Miss Dombey in your society than talk about her in almost anybody else's. Therefore, Captain Gills, if you'll give me the pleasure of your acquaintance, I shall be very happy to accept it on your own conditions. I wish to be honourable, Captain Gills,' said Mr Toots, holding back his extended hand for a moment, 'and therefore I am obliged to say that I can not help thinking about Miss Dombey. It's impossible for me to make a promise not to think about her.'
'My lad,' said the Captain, whose opinion of Mr Toots was much improved by this candid avowal, 'a man's thoughts is like the winds, and nobody can't answer for 'em for certain, any length of time together. Is it a treaty as to words?'
'As to words, Captain Gills,' returned Mr Toots, 'I think I can bind myself.'
Mr Toots gave Captain Cuttle his hand upon it, then and there; and the Captain with a pleasant and gracious show of condescension, bestowed his acquaintance upon him formally. Mr Toots seemed much relieved and gladdened by the acquisition, and chuckled rapturously during the remainder of his visit. The Captain, for his part, was not ill pleased to occupy that position of patronage, and was exceedingly well satisfied by his own prudence and foresight.
But rich as Captain Cuttle was in the latter quality, he received a surprise that same evening from a no less ingenuous and simple youth, than Rob the Grinder. That artless lad, drinking tea at the same table, and bending meekly over his cup and saucer, having taken sidelong observations of his master for some time, who was reading the newspaper with great difficulty, but much dignity, through his glasses, broke silence by saying -
'Oh! I beg your pardon, Captain, but you mayn't be in want of any pigeons, may you, Sir?'
'No, my lad,' replied the Captain.
'Because I was wishing to dispose of mine, Captain,' said Rob.
'Ay, ay?' cried the Captain, lifting up his bushy eyebrows a little.
'Yes; I'm going, Captain, if you please,' said Rob.
'Going? Where are you going?' asked the Captain, looking round at him over the glasses.
'What? didn't you know that I was going to leave you, Captain?' asked Rob, with a sneaking smile.
The Captain put down the paper, took off his spectacles, and brought his eyes to bear on the deserter.
'Oh yes, Captain, I am going to give you warning. I thought you'd have known that beforehand, perhaps,' said Rob, rubbing his hands, and getting up. 'If you could be so good as provide yourself soon, Captain, it would be a great convenience to me. You couldn't provide yourself by to-morrow morning, I am afraid, Captain: could you, do you think?'
'And you're a going to desert your colours, are you, my lad?' said the Captain, after a long examination of his face.
'Oh, it's very hard upon a cove, Captain,' cried the tender Rob, injured and indignant in a moment, 'that he can't give lawful warning, without being frowned at in that way, and called a deserter. You haven't any right to call a poor cove names, Captain. It ain't because I'm a servant and you're a master, that you're to go and libel me. What wrong have I done? Come, Captain, let me know what my crime is, will you?'
The stricken Grinder wept, and put his coat-cuff in his eye.
'Come, Captain,' cried the injured youth, 'give my crime a name! What have I been and done? Have I stolen any of the property? have I set the house a-fire? If I have, why don't you give me in charge, and try it? But to take away the character of a lad that's been a good servant to you, because he can't afford to stand in his own light for your good, what a injury it is, and what a bad return for faithful service! This is the way young coves is spiled and drove wrong. I wonder at you, Captain, I do.'
All of which the Grinder howled forth in a lachrymose whine, and backing carefully towards the door.
'And so you've got another berth, have you, my lad?' said the Captain, eyeing him intently.
'Yes, Captain, since you put it in that shape, I have got another berth,' cried Rob, backing more and more; 'a better berth than I've got here, and one where I don't so much as want your good word, Captain, which is fort'nate for me, after all the dirt you've throw'd at me, because I'm poor, and can't afford to stand in my own light for your good. Yes, I have got another berth; and if it wasn't for leaving you unprovided, Captain, I'd go to it now, sooner than I'd take them names from you, because I'm poor, and can't afford to stand in my own light for your good. Why do you reproach me for being poor, and not standing in my own light for your good, Captain? How can you so demean yourself?'
'Look ye here, my boy,' replied the peaceful Captain. 'Don't you pay out no more of them words.'
'Well, then, don't you pay in no more of your words, Captain,' retorted the roused innocent, getting louder in his whine, and backing into the shop. 'I'd sooner you took my blood than my character.'
'Because,' pursued the Captain calmly, 'you have heerd, may be, of such a thing as a rope's end.'
'Oh, have I though, Captain?' cried the taunting Grinder. 'No I haven't. I never heerd of any such a article!'
'Well,' said the Captain, 'it's my belief as you'll know more about it pretty soon, if you don't keep a bright look-out. I can read your signals, my lad. You may go.'
'Oh! I may go at once, may I, Captain?' cried Rob, exulting in his success. 'But mind! I never asked to go at once, Captain. You are not to take away my character again, because you send me off of your own accord. And you're not to stop any of my wages, Captain!'
His employer settled the last point by producing the tin canister and telling the Grinder's money out in full upon the table. Rob, snivelling and sobbing, and grievously wounded in his feelings, took up the pieces one by one, with a sob and a snivel for each, and tied them up separately in knots in his pockethandkerchief; then he ascended to the roof of the house and filled his hat and pockets with pigeons; then, came down to his bed under the counter and made up his bundle, snivelling and sobbing louder, as if he were cut to the heart by old associations; then he whined, 'Good-night, Captain. I leave you without malice!' and then, going out upon the door-step, pulled the little Midshipman's nose as a parting indignity, and went away down the street grinning triumphantly.
The Captain, left to himself, resumed his perusal of the news as if nothing unusual or unexpected had taken place, and went reading on with the greatest assiduity. But never a word did Captain Cuttle understand, though he read a vast number, for Rob the Grinder was scampering up one column and down another all through the newspaper.
It is doubtful whether the worthy Captain had ever felt himself quite abandoned until now; but now, old Sol Gills, Walter, and Heart's Delight were lost to him indeed, and now Mr Carker deceived and jeered him cruelly. They were all represented in the false Rob, to whom he had held forth many a time on the recollections that were warm within him; he had believed in the false Rob, and had been glad to believe in him; he had made a companion of him as the last of the old ship's company; he had taken the command of the little Midshipman with him at his right hand; he had meant to do his duty by him, and had felt almost as kindly towards the boy as if they had been shipwrecked and cast upon a desert place together. And now, that the false Rob had brought distrust, treachery, and meanness into the very parlour, which was a kind of sacred place, Captain Cuttle felt as if the parlour might have gone down next, and not surprised him much by its sinking, or given him any very great concern.
Therefore Captain Cuttle read the newspaper with profound attention and no comprehension, and therefore Captain Cuttle said nothing whatever about Rob to himself, or admitted to himself that he was thinking about him, or would recognise in the most distant manner that Rob had anything to do with his feeling as lonely as Robinson Crusoe.
In the same composed, business-like way, the Captain stepped over to Leadenhall Market in the dusk, and effected an arrangement with a private watchman on duty there, to come and put up and take down the shutters of the wooden Midshipman every night and morning. He then called in at the eating-house to diminish by one half the daily rations theretofore supplied to the Midshipman, and at the public-house to stop the traitor's beer. 'My young man,' said the Captain, in explanation to the young lady at the bar, 'my young man having bettered himself, Miss.' Lastly, the Captain resolved to take possession of the bed under the counter, and to turn in there o' nights instead of upstairs, as sole guardian of the property.
From this bed Captain Cuttle daily rose thenceforth, and clapped on his glazed hat at six o'clock in the morning, with the solitary air of Crusoe finishing his toilet with his goat-skin cap; and although his fears of a visitation from the savage tribe, MacStinger, were somewhat cooled, as similar apprehensions on the part of that lone mariner used to be by the lapse of a long interval without any symptoms of the cannibals, he still observed a regular routine of defensive operations, and never encountered a bonnet without previous survey from his castle of retreat. In the meantime (during which he received no call from Mr Toots, who wrote to say he was out of town) his own voice began to have a strange sound in his ears; and he acquired such habits of profound meditation from much polishing and stowing away of the stock, and from much sitting behind the counter reading, or looking out of window, that the red rim made on his forehead by the hard glazed hat, sometimes ached again with excess of reflection.
The year being now expired, Captain Cuttle deemed it expedient to open the packet; but as he had always designed doing this in the presence of Rob the Grinder, who had brought it to him, and as he had an idea that it would be regular and ship-shape to open it in the presence of somebody, he was sadly put to it for want of a witness. In this difficulty, he hailed one day with unusual delight the announcement in the Shipping Intelligence of the arrival of the Cautious Clara, Captain John Bunsby, from a coasting voyage; and to that philosopher immediately dispatched a letter by post, enjoining inviolable secrecy as to his place of residence, and requesting to be favoured with an early visit, in the evening season.
Bunsby, who was one of those sages who act upon conviction, took some days to get the conviction thoroughly into his mind, that he had received a letter to this effect. But when he had grappled with the fact, and mastered it, he promptly sent his boy with the message, 'He's a coming to-night.' Who being instructed to deliver those words and disappear, fulfilled his mission like a tarry spirit, charged with a mysterious warning.
The Captain, well pleased to receive it, made preparation of pipes and rum and water, and awaited his visitor in the back parlour. At the hour of eight, a deep lowing, as of a nautical Bull, outside the shop-door, succeeded by the knocking of a stick on the panel, announced to the listening ear of Captain Cuttle, that Bunsby was alongside; whom he instantly admitted, shaggy and loose, and with his stolid mahogany visage, as usual, appearing to have no consciousness of anything before it, but to be attentively observing something that was taking place in quite another part of the world.
'Bunsby,' said the Captain, grasping him by the hand, 'what cheer, my lad, what cheer?'
'Shipmet,' replied the voice within Bunsby, unaccompanied by any sign on the part of the Commander himself, 'hearty, hearty.'
'Bunsby!' said the Captain, rendering irrepressible homage to his genius, 'here you are! a man as can give an opinion as is brighter than di'monds - and give me the lad with the tarry trousers as shines to me like di'monds bright, for which you'll overhaul the Stanfell's Budget, and when found make a note.' Here you are, a man as gave an opinion in this here very place, that has come true, every letter on it,' which the Captain sincerely believed.
'Ay, ay?' growled Bunsby.
'Every letter,' said the Captain.
'For why?' growled Bunsby, looking at his friend for the first time. 'Which way? If so, why not? Therefore.' With these oracular words - they seemed almost to make the Captain giddy; they launched him upon such a sea of speculation and conjecture - the sage submitted to be helped off with his pilot-coat, and accompanied his friend into the back parlour, where his hand presently alighted on the rum-bottle, from which he brewed a stiff glass of grog; and presently afterwards on a pipe, which he filled, lighted, and began to smoke.
Captain Cuttle, imitating his visitor in the matter of these particulars, though the rapt and imperturbable manner of the great Commander was far above his powers, sat in the opposite corner of the fireside, observing him respectfully, and as if he waited for some encouragement or expression of curiosity on Bunsby's part which should lead him to his own affairs. But as the mahogany philosopher gave no evidence of being sentient of anything but warmth and tobacco, except once, when taking his pipe from his lips to make room for his glass, he incidentally remarked with exceeding gruffness, that his name was Jack Bunsby - a declaration that presented but small opening for conversation - the Captain bespeaking his attention in a short complimentary exordium, narrated the whole history of Uncle Sol's departure, with the change it had produced in his own life and fortunes; and concluded by placing the packet on the table.
After a long pause, Mr Bunsby nodded his head.
'Open?' said the Captain.
Bunsby nodded again.
The Captain accordingly broke the seal, and disclosed to view two folded papers, of which he severally read the endorsements, thus: 'Last Will and Testament of Solomon Gills.' 'Letter for Ned Cuttle.'
Bunsby, with his eye on the coast of Greenland, seemed to listen for the contents. The Captain therefore hemmed to clear his throat, and read the letter aloud.
'"My dear Ned Cuttle. When I left home for the West Indies" - '
Here the Captain stopped, and looked hard at Bunsby, who looked fixedly at the coast of Greenland.
' - "in forlorn search of intelligence of my dear boy, I knew that if you were acquainted with my design, you would thwart it, or accompany me; and therefore I kept it secret. If you ever read this letter, Ned, I am likely to be dead. You will easily forgive an old friend's folly then, and will feel for the restlessness and uncertainty in which he wandered away on such a wild voyage. So no more of that. I have little hope that my poor boy will ever read these words, or gladden your eyes with the sight of his frank face any more." No, no; no more,' said Captain Cuttle, sorrowfully meditating; 'no more. There he lays, all his days - '
Mr Bunsby, who had a musical ear, suddenly bellowed, 'In the Bays of Biscay, O!' which so affected the good Captain, as an appropriate tribute to departed worth, that he shook him by the hand in acknowledgment, and was fain to wipe his eyes.
'Well, well!' said the Captain with a sigh, as the Lament of Bunsby ceased to ring and vibrate in the skylight. 'Affliction sore, long time he bore, and let us overhaul the wollume, and there find it.'
'Physicians,' observed Bunsby, 'was in vain."
'Ay, ay, to be sure,' said the Captain, 'what's the good o' them in two or three hundred fathoms o' water!' Then, returning to the letter, he read on: - '"But if he should be by, when it is opened;"' the Captain involuntarily looked round, and shook his head; '"or should know of it at any other time;"' the Captain shook his head again; '"my blessing on him! In case the accompanying paper is not legally written, it matters very little, for there is no one interested but you and he, and my plain wish is, that if he is living he should have what little there may be, and if (as I fear) otherwise, that you should have it, Ned. You will respect my wish, I know. God bless you for it, and for all your friendliness besides, to Solomon Gills." Bunsby!' said the Captain, appealing to him solemnly, 'what do you make of this? There you sit, a man as has had his head broke from infancy up'ards, and has got a new opinion into it at every seam as has been opened. Now, what do you make o' this?'
'If so be,' returned Bunsby, with unusual promptitude, 'as he's dead, my opinion is he won't come back no more. If so be as he's alive, my opinion is he will. Do I say he will? No. Why not? Because the bearings of this obserwation lays in the application on it.'
'Bunsby!' said Captain Cuttle, who would seem to have estimated the value of his distinguished friend's opinions in proportion to the immensity of the difficulty he experienced in making anything out of them; 'Bunsby,' said the Captain, quite confounded by admiration, 'you carry a weight of mind easy, as would swamp one of my tonnage soon. But in regard o' this here will, I don't mean to take no steps towards the property - Lord forbid! - except to keep it for a more rightful owner; and I hope yet as the rightful owner, Sol Gills, is living and'll come back, strange as it is that he ain't forwarded no dispatches. Now, what is your opinion, Bunsby, as to stowing of these here papers away again, and marking outside as they was opened, such a day, in the presence of John Bunsby and Ed'ard Cuttle?'
Bunsby, descrying no objection, on the coast of Greenland or elsewhere, to this proposal, it was carried into execution; and that great man, bringing his eye into the present for a moment, affixed his sign-manual to the cover, totally abstaining, with characteristic modesty, from the use of capital letters. Captain Cuttle, having attached his own left-handed signature, and locked up the packet in the iron safe, entreated his guest to mix another glass and smoke another pipe; and doing the like himself, fell a musing over the fire on the possible fortunes of the poor old Instrument-maker.
And now a surprise occurred, so overwhelming and terrific that Captain Cuttle, unsupported by the presence of Bunsby, must have sunk beneath it, and been a lost man from that fatal hour.
How the Captain, even in the satisfaction of admitting such a guest, could have only shut the door, and not locked it, of which negligence he was undoubtedly guilty, is one of those questions that must for ever remain mere points of speculation, or vague charges against destiny. But by that unlocked door, at this quiet moment, did the fell MacStinger dash into the parlour, bringing Alexander MacStinger in her parental arms, and confusion and vengeance (not to mention Juliana MacStinger, and the sweet child's brother, Charles MacStinger, popularly known about the scenes of his youthful sports, as Chowley) in her train. She came so swiftly and so silently, like a rushing air from the neighbourhood of the East India Docks, that Captain Cuttle found himself in the very act of sitting looking at her, before the calm face with which he had been meditating, changed to one of horror and dismay.
But the moment Captain Cuttle understood the full extent of his misfortune, self-preservation dictated an attempt at flight. Darting at the little door which opened from the parlour on the steep little range of cellar-steps, the Captain made a rush, head-foremost, at the latter, like a man indifferent to bruises and contusions, who only sought to hide himself in the bowels of the earth. In this gallant effort he would probably have succeeded, but for the affectionate dispositions of Juliana and Chowley, who pinning him by the legs - one of those dear children holding on to each - claimed him as their friend, with lamentable cries. In the meantime, Mrs MacStinger, who never entered upon any action of importance without previously inverting Alexander MacStinger, to bring him within the range of a brisk battery of slaps, and then sitting him down to cool as the reader first beheld him, performed that solemn rite, as if on this occasion it were a sacrifice to the Furies; and having deposited the victim on the floor, made at the Captain with a strength of purpose that appeared to threaten scratches to the interposing Bunsby.
The cries of the two elder MacStingers, and the wailing of young Alexander, who may be said to have passed a piebald childhood, forasmuch as he was black in the face during one half of that fairy period of existence, combined to make this visitation the more awful. But when silence reigned again, and the Captain, in a violent perspiration, stood meekly looking at Mrs MacStinger, its terrors were at their height.
'Oh, Cap'en Cuttle, Cap'en Cuttle!' said Mrs MacStinger, making her chin rigid, and shaking it in unison with what, but for the weakness of her sex, might be described as her fist. 'Oh, Cap'en Cuttle, Cap'en Cuttle, do you dare to look me in the face, and not be struck down in the herth!'
The Captain, who looked anything but daring, feebly muttered 'Standby!'
'Oh I was a weak and trusting Fool when I took you under my roof, Cap'en Cuttle, I was!' cried Mrs MacStinger. 'To think of the benefits I've showered on that man, and the way in which I brought my children up to love and honour him as if he was a father to 'em, when there ain't a housekeeper, no nor a lodger in our street, don't know that I lost money by that man, and by his guzzlings and his muzzlings' - Mrs MacStinger used the last word for the joint sake of alliteration and aggravation, rather than for the expression of any idea - 'and when they cried out one and all, shame upon him for putting upon an industrious woman, up early and late for the good of her young family, and keeping her poor place so clean that a individual might have ate his dinner, yes, and his tea too, if he was so disposed, off any one of the floors or stairs, in spite of all his guzzlings and his muzzlings, such was the care and pains bestowed upon him!'
Mrs MacStinger stopped to fetch her breath; and her face flushed with triumph in this second happy introduction of Captain Cuttle's muzzlings.
'And he runs awa-a-a-y!'cried Mrs MacStinger, with a lengthening out of the last syllable that made the unfortunate Captain regard himself as the meanest of men; 'and keeps away a twelve-month! From a woman! Such is his conscience! He hasn't the courage to meet her hi-i-igh;' long syllable again; 'but steals away, like a felion. Why, if that baby of mine,' said Mrs MacStinger, with sudden rapidity, 'was to offer to go and steal away, I'd do my duty as a mother by him, till he was covered with wales!'
The young Alexander, interpreting this into a positive promise, to be shortly redeemed, tumbled over with fear and grief, and lay upon the floor, exhibiting the soles of his shoes and making such a deafening outcry, that Mrs MacStinger found it necessary to take him up in her arms, where she quieted him, ever and anon, as he broke out again, by a shake that seemed enough to loosen his teeth.
'A pretty sort of a man is Cap'en Cuttle,' said Mrs MacStinger, with a sharp stress on the first syllable of the Captain's name, 'to take on for - and to lose sleep for- and to faint along of- and to think dead forsooth - and to go up and down the blessed town like a madwoman, asking questions after! Oh, a pretty sort of a man! Ha ha ha ha! He's worth all that trouble and distress of mind, and much more. That's nothing, bless you! Ha ha ha ha! Cap'en Cuttle,' said Mrs MacStinger, with severe reaction in her voice and manner, 'I wish to know if you're a-coming home.
The frightened Captain looked into his hat, as if he saw nothing for it but to put it on, and give himself up.
'Cap'en Cuttle,' repeated Mrs MacStinger, in the same determined manner, 'I wish to know if you're a-coming home, Sir.'
The Captain seemed quite ready to go, but faintly suggested something to the effect of 'not making so much noise about it.'
'Ay, ay, ay,' said Bunsby, in a soothing tone. 'Awast, my lass, awast!'
'And who may you be, if you please!' retorted Mrs MacStinger, with chaste loftiness. 'Did you ever lodge at Number Nine, Brig Place, Sir? My memory may be bad, but not with me, I think. There was a Mrs Jollson lived at Number Nine before me, and perhaps you're mistaking me for her. That is my only ways of accounting for your familiarity, Sir.'
'Come, come, my lass, awast, awast!' said Bunsby.
Captain Cuttle could hardly believe it, even of this great man, though he saw it done with his waking eyes; but Bunsby, advancing boldly, put his shaggy blue arm round Mrs MacStinger, and so softened her by his magic way of doing it, and by these few words - he said no more - that she melted into tears, after looking upon him for a few moments, and observed that a child might conquer her now, she was so low in her courage.
Speechless and utterly amazed, the Captain saw him gradually persuade this inexorable woman into the shop, return for rum and water and a candle, take them to her, and pacify her without appearing to utter one word. Presently he looked in with his pilot-coat on, and said, 'Cuttle, I'm a-going to act as convoy home;' and Captain Cuttle, more to his confusion than if he had been put in irons himself, for safe transport to Brig Place, saw the family pacifically filing off, with Mrs MacStinger at their head. He had scarcely time to take down his canister, and stealthily convey some money into the hands of Juliana MacStinger, his former favourite, and Chowley, who had the claim upon him that he was naturally of a maritime build, before the Midshipman was abandoned by them all; and Bunsby whispering that he'd carry on smart, and hail Ned Cuttle again before he went aboard, shut the door upon himself, as the last member of the party.
Some uneasy ideas that he must be walking in his sleep, or that he had been troubled with phantoms, and not a family of flesh and blood, beset the Captain at first, when he went back to the little parlour, and found himself alone. Illimitable faith in, and immeasurable admiration of, the Commander of the Cautious Clara, succeeded, and threw the Captain into a wondering trance.
Still, as time wore on, and Bunsby failed to reappear, the Captain began to entertain uncomfortable doubts of another kind. Whether Bunsby had been artfully decoyed to Brig Place, and was there detained in safe custody as hostage for his friend; in which case it would become the Captain, as a man of honour, to release him, by the sacrifice of his own liberty. Whether he had been attacked and defeated by Mrs MacStinger, and was ashamed to show himself after his discomfiture. Whether Mrs MacStinger, thinking better of it, in the uncertainty of her temper, had turned back to board the Midshipman again, and Bunsby, pretending to conduct her by a short cut, was endeavouring to lose the family amid the wilds and savage places of the City. Above all, what it would behove him, Captain Cuttle, to do, in case of his hearing no more, either of the MacStingers or of Bunsby, which, in these wonderful and unforeseen conjunctions of events, might possibly happen.
He debated all this until he was tired; and still no Bunsby. He made up his bed under the counter, all ready for turning in; and still no Bunsby. At length, when the Captain had given him up, for that night at least, and had begun to undress, the sound of approaching wheels was heard, and, stopping at the door, was succeeded by Bunsby's hail.
The Captain trembled to think that Mrs MacStinger was not to be got rid of, and had been brought back in a coach.
But no. Bunsby was accompanied by nothing but a large box, which he hauled into the shop with his own hands, and as soon as he had hauled in, sat upon. Captain Cuttle knew it for the chest he had left at Mrs MacStinger's house, and looking, candle in hand, at Bunsby more attentively, believed that he was three sheets in the wind, or, in plain words, drunk. It was difficult, however, to be sure of this; the Commander having no trace of expression in his face when sober.
'Cuttle,' said the Commander, getting off the chest, and opening the lid, 'are these here your traps?'
Captain Cuttle looked in and identified his property.
'Done pretty taut and trim, hey, shipmet?' said Bunsby.
The grateful and bewildered Captain grasped him by the hand, and was launching into a reply expressive of his astonished feelings, when Bunsby disengaged himself by a jerk of his wrist, and seemed to make an effort to wink with his revolving eye, the only effect of which attempt, in his condition, was nearly to over-balance him. He then abruptly opened the door, and shot away to rejoin the Cautious Clara with all speed - supposed to be his invariable custom, whenever he considered he had made a point.
As it was not his humour to be often sought, Captain Cuttle decided not to go or send to him next day, or until he should make his gracious pleasure known in such wise, or failing that, until some little time should have lapsed. The Captain, therefore, renewed his solitary life next morning, and thought profoundly, many mornings, noons, and nights, of old Sol Gills, and Bunsby's sentiments concerning him, and the hopes there were of his return. Much of such thinking strengthened Captain Cuttle's hopes; and he humoured them and himself by watching for the Instrument-maker at the door - as he ventured to do now, in his strange liberty - and setting his chair in its place, and arranging the little parlour as it used to be, in case he should come home unexpectedly. He likewise, in his thoughtfulness, took down a certain little miniature of Walter as a schoolboy, from its accustomed nail, lest it should shock the old man on his return. The Captain had his presentiments, too, sometimes, that he would come on such a day; and one particular Sunday, even ordered a double allowance of dinner, he was so sanguine. But come, old Solomon did not; and still the neighbours noticed how the seafaring man in the glazed hat, stood at the shop-door of an evening, looking up and down the street.
　　海员爱德华·卡特尔船长的又一些奇遇

　　时间以它坚定的步伐和坚强的意志向前推进，年老的仪器制造商在留下的信件中，嘱咐他的朋友不许打开封好的包裹的一年期限就要满了；有一天晚上，卡特尔船长怀着神秘与不安的感觉望着它。

　　船长是一位正直的人，他从没想到过要在期满之前哪怕一个小时打开这个包裹，就像他从没想到过要剖开他自己来研究一下他身体的构造一样。他只是在晚间抽第一斗烟的时候把它拿出来，放在桌子上，然后接连两三个钟头坐在那里，通过烟雾，沉默而严肃地注视着它的外表。有时，船长在这样细心观察了好长一段时间之后，逐渐地把椅子往后拉开，拉开，仿佛要拉出包裹的魔力范围之外似的；可是如果这是他的意图的话，那么他却从没有成功过，甚至当客厅的墙壁挡住他的退路的时候，那个包裹仍旧吸引着他；或者如果他在浮思漫想之中把眼光转到天花板或炉火上去的话，那么它的形象就会立即跟随而来，显著地停落在煤块中间，或者在白色的灰泥上占据了一个有利的位置。

　　对于“心的喜悦”，船长慈父般的关怀与喜爱并没有改变。可是自从上次跟卡克先生会晤以后，卡特尔船长心中开始怀疑：他以前为了这位小姐和他亲爱的孩子沃尔特所进行过的干预究竟是不是已证明像他曾经期望过的以及他当时曾相信过的那么有利。船长非常忧虑，他所造成的害处已大于益处，这点使他心中苦恼不安。他在悔恨与自责的过程中，决心赎回自己的罪过；他所采取的办法就是使他自己根本不可能再有害于任何人，就好像把他自己当作一位危险的人物，给扔到船外去一样。

　　因此，船长就把自己埋没在仪器中间，从来不走近董贝先生的公馆，或设法让弗洛伦斯或尼珀小姐知道他的情况。他甚至跟珀奇先生也断绝了关系；在他最近来拜访的时候，他冷淡地通知这位先生，他感谢他的交情，可是他已决心跟所有的熟人不相来往，因为他担心他会在无意间把哪个弹药库给爆炸了。船长在这种心甘情愿的隐居中，除了跟磨工罗布交谈外，整整几天、整整几个星期不跟任何人交谈一句话；至于磨工罗布，船长则认为他不怀私心，情深义重，忠心耿耿，在这些方面可以称得上是个模范。船长在这样隐居的时候，有一天晚上注视着包裹，坐着抽烟，想着弗洛伦斯和可怜的沃尔特，直到后来，他们两人在他的朴实的想象中似乎已经死了，变成了永恒的青年——他最初记忆中的美丽的、天真烂漫的孩子——。

　　不过船长在沉思默想中并没有忽略自己的进步和对磨工罗布智力的培养。他通常要求这位年轻人每天晚上向他朗诵书本一小时。由于船长盲目地相信一切书本都是对的，所以罗布就通过这个途径积累了许多令人注目的知识。星期天晚上，船长在睡觉之前经常为他自己读基督有一次在一座山上布道①中的一些段落；虽然他习惯按照他自己的方式，不用书本，引用原文，可是他读的时候，仿佛早已熟记它的希腊文，对于它的每一句箴言他都能写出出色的神学论文，不论写多少篇都可以似的。

　　--------

　　①见《马太福音》5—7章。

　　磨工罗布对圣书的虔诚精神，在磨工学校美妙的制度下，曾经得到过很好的培养。他曾经不断地碰撞犹太族人的名字，在脑骨上留下永久的伤痕；他曾经单调无味地一遍又一遍地读着那些艰深难懂的韵文；特别是，他曾经受过惩罚，他还曾经在六岁的时候穿着皮裤，每星期天三次，在一座很闷热的教堂的很高的走廊中整步行进；那里有一架大风琴，像一只特别勤勉的蜜蜂一样，在他昏昏欲睡的脑袋上发出嗡嗡的响声；他就是通过这样一些途径，培养起对圣书的虔诚精神的。因此，每当船长停止朗读的时候，磨工罗布就装出一副深受启发的样子，而当朗读正在进行的时候，他则通常是打呵欠和打瞌睡。善良的船长从来没有怀疑会发生后面提到的那种情况。

　　卡特尔船长作为一个做生意的人，也记起帐来。他在这些帐册里记上他对于气候及运货马车和其他车辆行驶方向的观察；他注意到，在他那个地区内，这些车辆在早上和一天的大部分时间内是向西行驶的，到晚上则向东行驶。有一个星期有两三个过路的人进来看看，他们“跟他谈到”——船长这样记道——眼镜方面的事；他们什么也没有买，答应以后再来看看；船长判断生意开始要好转起来了，并在当天的日记帐中记载着：那时风吹来相当清新（他首先记载上这一点），风向西北；夜间有所改变。

　　船长的主要困难之一是图茨先生。他时常到这里来，话说得不多；看来他有个想法：小后客厅是个可以在那里吃吃发笑的合适的房间；虽然他和船长根本没有比以前更为亲密的关系，可是他却会在那里坐上整整半个小时，利用它的便利条件，来达到他的目的。船长根据最近的经验，变得谨慎小心，可是他仍然不能判断，图茨先生是不是确实就像他表面上看去那样，是个温顺的人，还是一位非常狡猾、善于掩饰的伪君子。他时常提到董贝小姐，这是可疑的，不过图茨先生表面上对船长是信赖的，船长内心对这一点怀有好感，所以就暂时克制自己，不做出不利于图茨先生的决定；每当图茨先生提到他内心深处的那个问题时，船长仅仅用难以形容的聪明的神色注视着他。

　　“吉尔斯船长，”图茨先生有一天以他惯常的方式，突然说道，“您能不能行个好，考虑一下我的建议，让我跟您交个朋友好吗？”

　　“啊，我的孩子，我来跟您说说，事情是怎样的，”船长终于决定了行动方针，回答道，“我已经想过这件事了。”

　　“吉尔斯船长，您真好，”图茨先生回答道，“我非常感谢您。说实话，我以荣誉向您发誓，您能让我荣幸地跟您交个朋友，这真是做了一件仁慈的事。确实是这样的。”

　　“我得说，老弟，”船长慢吞吞地说道，“我不了解您。”

　　“可是如果您不让我荣幸地跟您交朋友的话，”图茨先生坚定地向着目标前进，回答道，“那么您就永远也不能了解我了。”

　　船长似乎被这个新颖而有力的意见所打动，看着图茨先生，仿佛心中想到，他身上具有更多的东西，是他原先没有料想到的。

　　“说得好，我的孩子，”船长沉思地点着头，说道，“说得不错。现在您听着，您向我讲过一些话，我从您的话中了解到，您爱慕上一位可爱的人儿，是不是？”

　　“吉尔斯船长，”图茨先生用拿着帽子的那只手有力她打着手势，说道，“爱慕不是个确切的字眼。我以荣誉发誓，您根本想不出我的感情是怎样的。如果能把我的皮肤染成黑色，让我做董贝小姐的奴隶，那么我将认为这是对我的恩惠。如果我能够以我的全部财产为代价，投生成董贝小姐的一条狗的话，——那么我——我确实认为，我将会永远不停地摇着尾巴。我将会感到无限幸福，吉尔斯船长！”

　　图茨先生说这些话的时候，眼泪汪汪，同时怀着深情，把帽子紧紧压着胸脯。

　　“我的孩子，”船长被他感动了，产生了怜悯心，因此回答道，“如果您是真心实意的话——”

　　“吉尔斯船长，”图茨先生喊道，“我现在处于这样一种心情，我死心塌地、真心实意到了这样一种地步，如果我能在一块炽热的铁块上，或者在一块火红的煤块上，或者在熔化的铅上，或者在燃烧的封蜡上，或者在任何这一类东西上发誓的话，那么我将高兴烧伤我自己，这样我的感情就可以得到宽慰了，”图茨先生急忙往房间四处张望，仿佛想要找到一种足够痛苦的手段，来达到他那可怕的目的似的。

　　船长把他那顶上了光的帽子推向脑后，用沉重的手敲打着脸孔，使它低垂下去——这使他的鼻子显出更多的颜色来了——，然后在图茨先生面前站住，用钩子钩住他的上衣翻领，对他说了以下的一些话；这时候图茨先生十分注意地，并带着几分惊奇地仰望着他的脸孔。

　　“您知道，我的孩子，”船长说道，“如果您是真心实意的话，那么我就应当仁慈地对待您，而仁慈是不列颠人头上所戴花冠中最明亮的宝石；请您阅读一下英国的爱国国歌中阐述的宪法，当您找到的时候，那就是守护天使许多次为它歌唱的宪章。做好准备！您向我提出的建议使我大吃一惊。为什么这样？因为您明白，我像一条船一样，独自停留在这里的海面上，没有别的僚艇，也许我也不需要它们。别着急！您第一次是由于一位小姐的缘故来跟我打招呼的，是她准许您来的。现在，如果您真想要跟我交朋友的话，那么我们就决不应该在这里称呼或提到这位小姐的名字。在这之前，由于称呼她的名字太随便了，我不知道曾经招来多少不幸，因此我现在闭口不谈她。老弟，您明白我的意思了吗？”

　　“唔，吉尔斯先生，”图茨先生回答道，“如果我有时听不太懂您的话，请您原谅我。不过，说实话，吉尔斯船长，要我不能提到董贝小姐，这是很为难的事。我这里确实有着一份十分可怕的负担！”图茨先生用两只手摸着衬衫的胸口，“我日日夜夜都感觉到它，仿佛有什么人坐在我身上似的。”

　　“这就是我所提的条件，”船长说道，“老弟，如果这对于您过于苛刻的话——可能是这样的——，那么就请离开得远远地，改换一条航道，我们高高兴兴地分手吧！”

　　“吉尔斯船长，”图茨先生回答道，“我真不知道这是怎么回事，不过自从我第一次上您这里，您跟我谈过那些话之后，我——我觉得我跟您在一起的时候想着董贝小姐，比跟其他任何人在一起的时候谈到她还愉快。所以，吉尔斯船长，如果您肯答应我跟您交朋友的话，那么我将十分乐意遵守您所提出的条件。我愿意做一位正直的人，吉尔斯船长，”图茨先生把伸出的手又缩回来一会儿，说道，“因此，我不得不说明，我不能不想到董贝小姐。要我答应不想到她，这是不可能的。”

　　“我的孩子，”船长说道，由于图茨先生这样坦率的发誓，船长对他的看法比先前好多了，“人的思想像风一样，任何人都不能在任何时候给它们担保。不过在讲话方面，我们是不是就这样约定了。”

　　“说到讲话方面，吉尔斯船长，”图茨先生回答道，“我想我是能约束自己的。”

　　图茨先生当场立刻就向卡特尔船长伸出手去；船长露出愉快和仁慈的神色，赐予他恩惠，正式同意跟他交朋友。图茨先生似乎由于如愿以偿，感到十分安慰和欢喜，在其余的时间里一直吃吃地笑着，直到离开为止。在船长这方面，他对担当庇护人的角色并没有感到有什么不高兴的，而且他对他自己的谨慎小心和深谋远虑是感到极为满意的。

　　卡特尔船长的后一种性格虽然十分突出，可是这一天晚上他却从磨工罗布这样憨厚、纯朴的年轻人那里遇到一件意外的事情。这位老实的小伙子跟船长坐在同一张桌子旁边喝着茶；船长戴上眼镜，极为费劲、但神情却十分尊严地读着报纸；罗布向他带托的茶杯温顺地低下头，并斜眼对他主人观察了一些时候之后，打破沉默，说道：

　　“啊！请原谅，船长，不过，也许您需要鸽子吧，是不是，先生？”

　　“不需要，我的孩子，”船长回答道。

　　“因为我想把我的鸽子给处理掉，船长，”罗布说道。

　　“啊，真的吗？”船长稍稍扬起他那浓密的眉毛，喊道。

　　“是的，我要走了，船长，如果您允许的话，”罗布说道。

　　“走了？你要上哪里去？”船长转过头，越过眼镜，看着他，问道。

　　“怎么？难道您不知道我要离开您吗，船长？”罗布胆怯心虚地微笑了一下，问道。

　　船长放下报纸，摘掉眼镜，一动不动地注视着这位要抛弃他的人。

　　“啊是的，船长，我正想事先告诉您。我原以为，您也许早已知道了，”罗布搓着手，站起来，说道，“如果您肯行个好，很快找到另一位仆人的话，那么，船长，那对我将会是极大的方便。我担心，您明天早上找不到什么人吧，船长，您认为您能找到吗？”

　　“这么说，你是打算变换旗号了，是不是，我的孩子？”船长长久地细细看着他的脸孔之后，说道。

　　“啊，船长，您对待年轻小伙子太严厉了，”心地温厚的罗布片刻间感到又委屈又愤怒，喊道，“他规规矩矩地预先告诉您，可是您却那么皱着眉头，看着他，还骂他是个变节的人。船长，您没有任何权利辱骂一个可怜的年轻人。不能因为我是仆人，您是主人，您就来诽谤我。我做了什么不好的事啦？您说吧，船长，请您告诉我，我犯了什么罪了，好不好？”

　　伤心的磨工大哭起来，并用外衣袖口擦着眼睛。

　　“喂，船长，”受了委屈的年轻人喊道，“请给我定一个罪名吧！我是个什么人，我做了什么啦？我偷东西了吗？我放火烧房子了吗？如果我干过这些事，那么您为什么不去控告我和审判我？可是，一位曾经是您的好仆人的孩子，就因为他不能为了您的利益而妨碍他自己的前程，您就败坏他的名誉，这是什么样的侮辱！对于忠心耿耿的服务又是何等恶劣的报答啊！这就是为什么一些年轻小伙子会离开正道，走入歧途的原因！我真对您感到惊奇，船长。”

　　所有这些话，磨工都是泪流满面，嚎啕大哭着说出来的，同时他又小心翼翼地往门口退去。

　　“这么说，你已经找到另一个铺位了，是不是，我的孩子？”

　　船长聚精会神地注视着他。

　　“是的，船长，就用您的话来说吧，我已经找到另一个铺位了，”罗布哭道，一边继续向后退去；“一个比这里更好的铺位；我不需要您替我在那里说一句好话，船长，这对我来说是幸运的，因为由于我穷，由于我不能为了您的利益而妨碍我自己的前程，您已臭骂了我一顿。是的，我已经找到了另一个铺位；如果我不是担心没有找到另外的仆人，就把您留下来的话，那么我真愿意现在就到那里去，而不来听您因为我穷，因为我不能为了您的利益而妨碍我自己的前程而谩骂我。您为什么因为我穷，因为我不能为了您的利益而妨碍我自己的前程就责怪我呢，船长，您为什么能这样行事呢？”“你听我说，我的孩子，”船长心平气和地回答道，“你最好别再说这些话。”

　　“唔，那么您最好也别再对我说那些话，船长，”被惹得生气了的无辜的人说道，并继续后退到店铺里去；他的哭声愈来愈响了；“我宁肯您抽掉我的血，也不要败坏我的名誉！”

　　“因为，”船长平平静静地继续说道，“你也许听说过打人用的短绳这种东西吧！”

　　“您听说过吗，船长？”骂骂咧咧的磨工喊道，“没有，我没听说过。我从来没听说过这样一种东西！”

　　“唔，”船长说道，“我相信，如果你不是时刻防备着的话，那么你将会很快熟悉它的。我明白你的信号，我的孩子。你可以走了。”

　　“这么说，我立刻就可以走了，是不是，船长？”罗布由于取得成功而欢天喜地，喊道，“可是记住！我从没有请求您让我立刻就走，船长。您不能再一次败坏我的名誉，因为您是出于自愿叫我走的。您也没有权利扣发我的工资，船长！”

　　他的主人取出锡制的茶叶罐，把应该付给磨工的钱在桌子上全部点清，因此把他所提出的最后一个问题给解决了。罗布装着可怜相，抽抽嗒嗒地哭泣着；他在感情上虽然受到了极大的伤害，但却把硬币一个个地捡起来，每捡起一个就装着可怜相，抽抽嗒嗒地哭泣一次，并把它们一个个分别塞进用手绢结成的小圆包里；然后，他登上屋顶，在帽子和口袋里装满了鸽子；然后，他走下来，到柜台下面的床铺边，把他的物品捆成一个包袱；这时他装着可怜相，抽抽嗒嗒地哭泣得更响，仿佛他的心已被往事的回忆撕得粉碎了；接着，他哀哭着，说道，“再见吧，船长，我离开您是没有恶意的！”然后，他走出到门口的台阶上，把小海军军官候补生的鼻子揪了一下，作为离别时给他的一点侮辱，最后他得意扬扬地露着牙齿笑着，走进了街道。

　　当只剩下船长一个人的时候，他又重新拿起报纸，仿佛没有发生过任何不寻常或意外的事情似的，继续孜孜不倦地念下去。可是卡特尔船长虽然念了好多，但却一个字也不明白，因为磨工罗布一直在报纸各栏之间蹦来跳去。

　　船长过去是否曾像现在这样感到被人遗弃过，这很难说；可是现在，老所尔·吉尔斯，沃尔特，心的喜悦，对他来说，是真正失去了，卡克先生又残酷地欺骗和戏弄了他。虚伪的罗布代表了他们所有的人；船长曾经很多次把心中最美好的回忆讲给他听；他曾经相信这个虚伪的罗布，而且是高高兴兴地相信他的；他曾经把他当作自己的一位伴侣，就像是一艘船中唯一还活着的朋友一样；他曾经把他当作得力助手，执行着小海军军官候补生的命令；他曾经打算尽他对他的责任；他对这孩子也曾抱有十分亲切的感情，仿佛他们曾经在同一艘船中遇难，一道被风浪吹刮到一个荒无人烟的地方似的。可是现在，当虚伪的罗布已把不信任、叛变和卑鄙带进客厅这个神圣的地方时，卡特尔船长感到客厅仿佛可能就要沉陷下去似的；如果它真正沉陷下去的话，那么他并不会感到十分惊奇，也不会感到有什么很大忧虑的。

　　因此，卡特尔船长十分专心地念着报纸，但却丝毫也不理解；因此，卡特尔船长没有自言自语地说到任何有关罗布的话；他不承认他在想他；虽然他感到自己现在像鲁滨逊·克鲁索一样孤独，但他不承认罗布跟他的这种感受有丝毫关系。

　　在同样一种镇静自若，不慌不忙的情况下，船长在薄暮时步行到伦敦肉类市场，跟那里一位值班的看守人讲好，让他每天夜间和早上前来关上和打开木制海军军官候补生的百叶窗。然后他走进小餐馆，把每天从那里供应给海军军官候补生的食物减少一半，又走进酒吧，通知停止向那位叛逆者供应啤酒。“我那位年轻人，”船长向站柜台的姑娘解释说，“我那位年轻人已经找到一份更好的工作了，小姐。”最后，船长作为产业的唯一看管人，决定把柜台下面的床铺接收下来，他在夜间就在这里而不上楼去安息。

　　从此以后，卡特尔船长每天早上六点钟就从这张床上起来，把上了光的帽子扣到额上；那份孤独的神态就跟克鲁索带上山羊皮帽子，结束梳洗时一样；虽然他对野蛮部族麦克·斯廷杰的侵袭的恐惧已减少一些，就像那位孤独的航海家在很长时间内没有见到吃人肉者的形迹，逐渐减少忧虑相似，可是他仍按照常规，遵守那些防御措施，每当看到女帽的时候，总要退避到他的堡垒里，事先侦察一番。在这段时间中（图茨先生来信说，他到城外去了，所以没有前来拜访），他自己的他听起来都开始觉得奇怪了；同时由于经常不断地拭擦和安放存货，并由于长久地坐在柜台后面阅读和向窗外看望，他养成了沉思的习惯，因此他前额上被上了光的坚硬的帽子扣成的红圈有时因为过度的思考而发痛。

　　现在一年的期限满了，卡特尔船长认为该把包裹打开了；可是由于他过去一直打算当着把包裹带给他的罗布的面做这件事，而且他还认为当着别人的面打开它是合适和正当的，因此现在缺少一位见证人，他感到很烦恼。正在感到为难的时候，有一天他在报纸“航运消息”栏中看到一则通告：“谨慎的克拉拉”号和它的船长约翰·邦斯贝从一次沿海岸的航行中回来了，他看完之后以异乎寻常的高兴发出了欢呼，并立即向这位智慧超群的人邮寄了一封信，叮嘱他为他住所的地址保守秘密，并请他尽早在晚间来看他。

　　邦斯贝是那些按照信念行事的聪明人当中的一位，他花了几天工夫才在心中完全树立了这个信念：他已收到了一封大意如此的信。可是当他掌握了这个事实，并彻底弄清楚它之后，他立即就派他的见习船员送去口信：“他今天晚上就来。”这位见习船员被指示去传达这些任务之后就消失不见了，他像一个担负着神秘嘱托、身上涂着柏油的精灵似的，完成了他的使命。

　　船长接到口信十分高兴，准备好朗姆酒和水，在后客厅里等候着他的客人。八点钟，店门外像是海牛发出的一声深沉的叫声，接着是手杖在门上嵌板上的敲打声，向卡特尔船长注意听着的耳朵通报：邦斯贝已向他靠拢了；船长立即让他进来；他头发蓬松，红木色的脸孔显得迟钝发呆；像往常一样，他仿佛没有看到眼前的任何东西，而是在注意观察世界另一部分发生的什么事。

　　“邦斯贝，”船长抓住他的手，说道，“您好吧，好朋友，您好吧！”

　　“老船友，”邦斯贝身体内发出的回答道，但是这位商船指挥者本人的神态却没有任何相应的变化，“我身体还不错，还不错。”

　　“邦斯贝，”船长向他的天才表示了难以抑制的敬意，说道，“您来啦！您的见解比钻石还明亮呵！您给我派来的那位穿柏油裤子的年轻小伙子就像钻石一样闪闪发光！请您查一下《斯坦菲尔选集》，可以找到这句话，找到的时候，请记下来。现在您到这里来了，有一次您曾经就在这里发表过您的意见；现在已经证实，您的意见每个字都是正确的。”船长真诚地相信这一点。

　　“唔，真的吗？”邦斯贝粗声说道。

　　“每个字都是正确的，”船长说道。

　　“为什么？”邦斯贝第一次看着他的朋友，粗声说道，“哪个方向？如果是这样，为什么不呢？所以嘛。”这位智慧超群的人说了这些神谕一般的话——这些话几乎使船长头脑发晕；它们把他驶进了一个推测和猜想的海洋——之后，让船长帮助他脱掉领港人的短上衣，跟随他的朋友进了后客厅；他一到那里，手就立即抓住朗姆酒瓶，调制了一杯掺水的烈性酒，然后拿起烟斗，装上烟草，开始抽起烟来。

　　卡特尔船长摹仿他的客人的这些动作，可是那位伟大的商船指挥者的神态却决不是他所能摹仿的。他坐在壁炉的另一边，尊敬地看着邦斯贝，仿佛他在等待从邦斯贝那里得到鼓励或者好奇的表示，这样就可以把他引导到他自己的事情上。可是这位红木色脸孔的聪明人看来除了温暖和烟草之外，没有感觉到任何别的东西，只有一次当他从嘴中取出烟斗，以便为酒杯腾出地方的时候，他偶然地粗声说到他的名字叫杰克·邦斯贝；——这个声明很不容易成为谈话的开头，因此船长就先用简短的恭维话唤起他的注意，然后叙述了所尔舅舅失踪的全部经过，以及它对他本人的生活与命运所引起的变化，最后他拿出包裹，放在桌子上。

　　邦斯贝在长时间的沉默之后点点头。

　　“打开它？”船长问道。

　　邦斯贝又点点头。

　　船长就进行启封，在里面看到两张折叠的纸头，他分别念了它们的标题，一张上写着：“所罗门·吉尔斯的一般遗嘱和处理财产的遗嘱”，另一张上写着：“给内德·卡特尔的信。”

　　邦斯贝虽然眼光注视着格陵兰的海岸，但似乎在等待着听内容，所以船长就咳嗽了一下，清清嗓子，然后大声地念信：

　　“‘我亲爱的内德·卡特尔！当我离开家，前往西印度群岛’——”

　　船长在这里停住，注视着邦斯贝；邦斯贝目不转睛地注视着格陵兰的海岸。

　　——“‘怀着渺茫的希望去打听我的亲爱的孩子的消息的时候，我知道，如果我把我的打算告诉你的话，那么你会阻挠它，或者会陪同我一道去的；因此我就对你保守秘密了。如果你念到这封信的话，那么，内德，我多半已经死了。那时候你自然将会原谅一位老朋友的愚蠢，当你想到是我那种坐立不安和情况不明的心情驱使我出发进行这次疯狂的航行的，你将会同情我。因此，这一点就别再提了。我几乎不抱希望：我可怜的孩子将会在什么时候念到这些话，或者使你的眼睛再一次高兴地看到他那坦率的脸孔。’不，不，再也不能了，”卡特尔船长悲伤地沉思着，“再也不能了。他将永远躺在那里了——”

　　邦斯贝先生有着爱好音乐的耳朵，这时突然大声叫道，“躺在比斯开海湾①中了。啊！”善良的船长看到这是为纪念死者而作的适当的悼词，感动得感激地握握他的手，并不得不去抹眼泪。

　　“唔，唔！”船长叹息道，这时邦斯贝的悲叹声不再在天窗中鸣响和震荡；“他长期忍受着巨大的痛苦，让我们翻一下书本，把这句话找到。”

　　“医生也无能为力。”邦斯贝说道。

　　“是的，是的，当然是这样，”船长说道，“在两三百浔②深的水下，他们还能起什么作用呢！”然后他又回头去继续念信：“‘可是如果在打开这个包裹的时候，他竟还在场的话，’”船长不由自主地向四周看看，摇摇头；“‘——或者在以后什么时候竟还知道这件事的话，’”船长又摇摇头，“‘那么让我向他祝福！如果这封信所附的纸条写得不完全符合法律上的要求的话，那么这丝毫没有什么关系，因为除了你和他之外，没有其他当事人；直截了当地说，我的愿望就是：如果他还活着的话，那么就让他取得我死后的所能遗留下的小小一点财产，否则（这正是我所担心的），内德，那就让它归你吧。我知道，你会尊重我的愿望的。为了这一点以及为了你对所罗门·吉尔斯的不变的友谊，让上帝保佑你吧！’邦斯贝！”船长庄严地向他求助，“您怎么看这件事？您在这里坐着，您是个从小就打破了头的人；船底每出现一条裂缝，您就能产生出一个新主意的。您怎么看这件事？”

　　--------

　　①比斯开湾（theBaysofBiscay）：在西班牙与法国之间的海湾。

　　②一浔等于6英尺或1．828米。

　　“如果情况是，他已经死了，”邦斯贝以他平时少见的迅速回答道，“我的意见是，他不会再回来了。如果情况是，他还活着，我的意见是，他还会回来。我说他会回来吗？没有。为什么没有呢？在观察到方位之后，就得好好运用它，沿着正确的航线行进！”

　　“邦斯贝！”卡特尔船长说道，他似乎愈是难于从他这位杰出的朋友的意见中得出什么，他就愈高地估计它的价值，二者成正比；“邦斯贝，”船长钦佩得不知怎么好，说道，“您头脑里轻松地装载着的重担，可以使像我这种吨位的船很快地沉没！不过说到这份遗嘱，我不打算采取任何步骤来占有财产——上帝不允许！——只想把它留给更合适的主人；虽然合适的主人所尔·吉尔斯奇怪地没有捎来任何音讯，可是我现在仍旧希望他还活着，还会回来。现在，邦斯贝，您看是不是把这些纸重新收藏起来，并在外面标明：它们在某一天当约翰·邦斯贝和爱德华·卡特尔在场的时候打开过，您的意见怎样？”

　　由于邦斯贝在格陵兰或其他地方没有看到对这建议有任何反对，所以它就付诸实施。这位伟大的人物在这片刻间把视线转移到近旁，在封皮上签了名；由于他所特有的谦逊，他完全不用大写字母。卡特尔船长也用左手签了名，并把包裹锁在铁保险箱里，然后请他的客人再调制一杯掺水的烈性酒，再抽一斗烟；他自己也这样做了之后坐在壁炉旁边，默想着可怜的仪器制造商的可能的命运。

　　这时突然发生了一件惊人的事情，它是那么令人恐怖，那么令人不知所措，因此如果没有邦斯贝在场，使卡特尔船长得到支持的话，那么在它的打击之下，船长一定已沉陷到地下，从那致命的时刻起，成为一个死人了。

　　船长在会见邦斯贝这样一位客人时自然非常高兴，可是即便如此，他怎么能够只是把门掩上而没有把它锁上呢——这一疏忽他无疑是有罪的——？这是那些应当永远只留供思考或引起对命运不满的问题之一。然而，就是通过这扇没有锁上的门，在这个寂静无声的时刻，那位凶暴的麦克斯廷杰冲进客厅里来了；她手里抱着亚历山大，接着而来的是一片混乱和报仇的气氛（这里不提朱莉安娜·麦克斯廷杰和那位可爱的婴儿的哥哥、在儿童游戏场所被大家喊做乔利的查尔斯·麦克斯廷杰了。）；她好像是从东印度码头附近吹来的一股气流，来得这么迅速、这么悄然无声，因此，卡特尔船长只是在坐着看到她的那一刹那间，才突然醒悟过来，他原先陷入沉思的那张平静的脸孔也才呈现出恐怖和惊慌的神色。

　　可是一当卡特尔船长明白他所陷入的全部不幸的时候，自卫的本能就立即命令他设法逃走。客厅有一扇门通向地窖的陡斜的梯级，船长窜到门口，头脑向前，急忙向梯级冲过去，像一位对跌伤撞痛毫不在乎、一心只想躲藏到地下深处的人一样。如果没有朱莉安娜和乔利的话，那么他这英勇的尝试本来倒可能会取得成功的；可是这两位可爱的孩子却紧紧地抓住他的腿，一人抓一只，悲痛地哭叫着，就像是向他们的一位朋友一样向他哀求着。麦克斯廷杰太太每当着手做一件重大的事情，从来不会不先把亚历山大·麦克斯廷杰的身子翻转过来，就近用巴掌连连痛打他一顿，然后让他坐在地上，使他冷却下来的，这就像读者第一次看到他的情形一样。这时候，她完成了这个神圣的仪式，仿佛在这个时候，这是向专管复仇的女神供献祭品似的；她把这个祭品安置在地板上之后，就坚决果断地向船长猛冲过去，并用手指威胁着，好像要把进来排解纠纷的邦斯贝抓伤似的。

　　两位年龄大一些的麦克斯廷杰的哭叫，年幼的亚历山大的嚎啕大哭（亚历山大可以说是度过了一个色彩斑驳的童年，因为他在一生中这段美妙幸福的时期中，有一半时间脸孔是发青的），合起来，使这次访问具有一种更加可怕的气氛。可是当重新出现一片寂静，船长胆怯心寒、汗流浃背地望着麦克斯廷杰太太的时候，恐怖的气氛就达到了顶点了。

　　“啊，卡特尔船长，卡特尔船长！”麦克斯廷杰太太说道，一边严厉地鼓出下巴，摇着它，同时摇着如果她不是女性、也可以称为她的拳头的东西，“啊，卡特尔船长，卡特尔船长，您竟胆敢看着我的脸而没有心脏衰竭而死去吗？”

　　船长脸上一丝勇敢的神色都看不见了，他有气无力地低声说了一声：“做好准备！”

　　“啊，卡特尔船长，过去我把您留在我家里，我真是一个不中用的、轻信人的傻瓜蛋！”麦克斯廷杰太太喊道，“只要想一下我过去在这个人的身上给了多少恩惠，想一下我怎么教我的孩子们像亲爸爸一样地爱他，尊敬他的吧，在我们街道上，没有一位家庭主妇，没有一位居民不知道，我由于这个人赔了钱，因为他在我这里大吃大喝，口福无穷，摇着尾巴，戴着鼻笼，“麦克斯廷杰太太说那最后八个字与其说是表达她的思想，倒不如说是为了押韵和加重语气，“他们全都异口同声地斥责道，欺骗一位勤劳的妇女真是可耻！尽管他大吃大喝，口福无穷，摇着尾巴，戴着鼻笼，这位妇女为了孩子的幸福，从清早忙到天黑，把她简陋的住宅收拾得干干净净，一个人想在哪里吃饭就可以在哪里吃饭，想在哪里喝茶就可以在哪里喝茶，哪怕在地板上或楼梯上也行，这就是他所受到的关怀和照顾！”

　　麦克斯廷杰太太停住换口气；由于第二次提到了卡特尔船长摇着尾巴，戴着鼻笼，她脸上露出了得意扬扬的神色。

　　“可是他却逃走——了！”麦克斯廷杰太太喊道；她把走字的尾音拉得很长，使不幸的船长感到他自己确实是世界上最卑鄙的坏蛋，“在外面躲藏了整整十二个月！从一位妇道人家那里逃走！他的良心就是这个样子！他没有勇气面对面——地见她，”她又在面字后面拖长了尾音，“却像一个罪犯一样偷偷地逃走了。哎呀，如果这是我自己的孩子，”麦克斯廷杰太太突然加快地说道，“想要偷偷地逃走的话，那么我就会尽我母亲的责任，直到他全身布满青斑为止。”

　　年幼的亚历山大把这句话解释成立即就要履行的、决不改变的诺言，由于害怕和悲伤，摔了一跤，躺在地板上，把鞋底露在外面让大家看，并发出了震耳欲聋的号哭，因此麦克斯廷杰太太觉得非把他抱起来不可；当他不时重新哭起来的时候，她就摇晃他一下，让他平静下来，那摇晃的猛劲好像可以把他的牙齿都摇松动似的。

　　“卡特尔船长是一位极好的人哪，”麦克斯廷杰太太继续说道，她在船长姓名的第一个音节上加了个刺耳的重音，“他值得我为他悲伤——为他失眠——为他昏倒——以为他已死去；——像一个发疯的女人一样，在这上帝保佑的城市里跑来跑去，打听他的下落。啊，这位好极了的人！哈哈哈哈！他值得这一切忧虑与苦恼，而且还远不止这一些呢。那算不了什么，太谢谢您了！卡特尔船长，”麦克斯廷杰太太声色俱厉地说道，“我想要知道，您打不打算回家去？”

　　受惊的船长往他的帽子里看看，仿佛没有看到别的办法，就只好戴上它，屈服让步。

　　“卡特尔船长，”麦克斯廷杰太太用同样坚决的态度，重复问道，“我想要知道，您打不打算回家去，先生？”

　　船长似乎完全准备好要走，但还是用微弱的说了一句大意为以下内容的话：“用不着这样大声张扬嘛。”

　　“是的，是的，是的，”邦斯贝用安慰的语气说道。“等一等，我亲爱的，等一等！”

　　“请问，您是谁？”麦克斯廷杰太太以贞洁的尊严的态度问道，“您曾经在布里格广场九号住过吗，先生？我的记性可能坏，但我觉得，我的房客当中没有您。在我以前，有一位乔尔森太太在九号住过，也许您把我错当成她了吧。您跟我这么随便，我只能用这理由来解释了，先生。”

　　“得啦，得啦，我亲爱的，等一等，等一等！”邦斯贝说道。

　　邦斯贝这时居然大胆地走上前去，用他毛茸茸的、青色的手搂着麦克斯廷杰太太，以他那魔术般的动作和这寥寥几句话——他没有再说别的——就使她大大地温和下来，结果她眼睛朝上对他看了一会儿，就眼泪汪汪地说，她的勇气这么低沉，现在就连一个小孩子也能战胜她了。卡特尔船长虽然睁着眼睛，明明白白地看到所发生的这些事情，尽管这是这位伟大人物的作为，他还是简直不能相信它。

　　船长默默无言，极端惊奇地看着他把这位刚强不屈的女人慢慢地劝说到店铺里，又回来取朗姆酒、水和蜡烛，把它们递给她，安抚她，但却一句话也没有说。不久，他穿着领港员的外衣，往客厅里探望，说道，“卡特尔，我现在护送她回家。”卡特尔船长本人如果这时被戴上镣铐，以便被安全地解送到布里格广场的话，那么他惊慌失措的程度也不会比现在大；他看到以麦克斯廷杰太太为首的一家人平平静静地排成队伍离开了。他来不及取出茶叶罐，在朱莉安娜·麦克斯廷杰（他以前宠爱的女孩子）和乔利（他生来是个当海员的好材料，有资格得到船长的好感）的手中偷偷地塞进几个钱，他们就全已把海军军官候补生抛在后面了。邦斯贝作为这群人当中最后的一员，在他动身去乘他的船之前，把门关好，低声说道，他会把事情处理得很好的，并再一次向内德·卡特尔招呼致意。

　　当船长回到小客厅，单独剩下他一个人的时候，心中起初被一些不安的念头缠扰着：他是在白日做梦吧，或者是一些幽灵，而不是一家有血有肉的人前来跟他捣乱吧。接着，对“谨慎的克拉拉”号船长的无限的信任和无比的敬佩，使卡特尔船长陷入一种不可思议的出神的状态。

　　可是时间逐渐消逝，邦斯贝却依然没有回来，于是船长又开始产生了另一种令人不安的怀疑：是不是邦斯贝已被引诱到布里格广场，作为他朋友的人质，被监禁起来了呢？船长是个正直的人，在这种情况下，他理应牺牲自己的自由，前去把他救出来。是不是邦斯贝受到了麦克斯廷杰太太的攻击，并被战胜，在败北之后，他羞愧得怕再见人呢？往好里去想吧，是不是性格反复无常的麦克斯廷杰太太改变了主意，回来想重新装运海军军官候补生，而邦斯贝则假装操一条捷径护送她，想方设法使这家人在这座城市荒凉、偏僻的地方迷了路呢？最后，如果他再也听不到麦克斯廷杰一家人和邦斯贝的音讯（在这些奇异的、难以预见的事件的凑合下，这是很可能发生的），那么他卡特尔船长应该怎么办呢？

　　他反复思考着这一切，直到疲倦为止，可是仍然不见邦斯贝。他把柜台下的床铺整理好，准备着上床睡觉，可是仍然不见邦斯贝。最后，当船长悲观失望，至少在这天晚上断绝了再见到他的念头，开始脱衣服的时候，他终于听到了滚滚前来的车轮声；当它在门口停住的时候，邦斯贝的招呼声就接着传来了。

　　船长颤抖地想到，麦克斯廷杰太太未必能被邦斯贝摆脱掉，现在他又护送着她坐马车回来了。

　　但是并不是这样！陪同邦斯贝的，除了一只大箱子之外，没有别的了。他用自己的双手把那只大箱子拖进店铺，一拖进之后，就立刻坐在上面。卡特尔船长认出，这就是他留在麦克斯廷杰太太家里的那只箱子，接着他手里拿着蜡烛，更加仔细地看了看邦斯贝之后，相信他已经像三张船帆在风里飘，或者用明白易懂的话来说，他已喝得烂醉了。不过，要相信这一点是困难的，因为这位商船的指挥者在清醒的时候，脸上也是毫无表情的。

　　“卡特尔，”这位商船的指挥者从箱子上站起来，打开箱盖，问道，“这里是您的物品吗？”

　　卡特尔船长往里看看，认明了他的财产。

　　“事情办得干脆利落吧，是不是，我的船友？”邦斯贝问道。

　　心中充满感激而又迷惑不解的船长紧握着他的手，开始想要表达他惊愕的心情的时候，邦斯贝却用手腕使劲一抽，挣脱了身子，并转动着眼珠子，似乎试图向他使眼色；在他那种情况下，这一尝试的唯一结果是，几乎使他的身子失去了平衡。然后，他突然打开门，飞快地离开，回到“谨慎的克拉拉”号去了。——看来，每当他认为他已达到目的的时候，这已成为他不可改变的习惯。

　　由于邦斯贝不喜欢经常有人去找他，卡特尔船长决定第二天或者在他表示有这样亲切的愿望之前，不到他那里去，也不打发人到他那里去；如果他没有什么表示，那也要过一些时候再去。因此，船长第二天早上又重新过他那孤独的生活，在多少个清晨、中午和夜晚，深切地想着老所尔·吉尔斯，想着邦斯贝对这位老人的意见以及他是否还有回来的希望。这些思考增强了卡特尔船长的希望；他在门口等候这位仪器制造商；在他奇怪地获得自由以后，现在他敢于这样做了；他把椅子摆到原先的位置，把小客厅收拾成往常的样子，以便准备他出乎意料地突然回来。他出于体贴的心情，还从那只熟悉的钉子上取走沃尔特学生时代的小画像，唯恐老人回来时看到它会引起悲痛。有时船长有一种预感：他会在这样的一天回来的。有一个星期天，他甚至预订了双份的饭菜，他是多么乐观呵。可是，老所罗门并没有回来。邻居们依旧看到，这位从事航海事业的人晚间戴着上了光的帽子，站在店铺门口，来回注视着街道各处。
回复 引用 新鲜事
顶端
« 返回列表
发帖 回复